T | ||
table | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (17) | ||
| Tx:7.19 | practically. It is true that if you put three apples on the | table and then take them away, the three apples are not there. But it |
| Tx:7.19 | away, the three apples are not there. But it is not true that the | table is now minus three apples. If there is nothing on the |
| Tx:7.19 | the table is now minus three apples. If there is nothing on the | table, it does not matter what was there in terms of amount. The |
| Tx:19.55 | Love, too, would set a feast before you on a | table covered with a spotless cloth, set in a quiet garden where no |
| Tx:19.55 | is said by everyone together as they join in gentleness before the | table of communion. And I will join you there, as long ago I promised |
| Tx:28.36 | waits not upon this feast, which has no end. For Love has set Its | table in the space that seemed to keep your Guests apart from you. |
| W1:1.2 | This | table does not mean anything. This chair does not mean anything. This |
| W1:28.2 | is important to say, for example, “Above all else I want to see this | table differently.” In itself it is not important at all. Yet what is |
| W1:28.3 | When you say, “Above all else I want to see this | table differently,” you are making a commitment to withdraw your |
| W1:28.3 | making a commitment to withdraw your preconceived ideas about the | table and open your mind to what it is and what it is for. You are |
| W1:28.4 | receive the answers. In saying, “Above all else I want to see this | table differently,” you are committing yourself to seeing. It is not |
| W1:28.4 | not an exclusive commitment. It is a commitment which applies to the | table just as much as to anything else, neither more nor less. |
| W1:28.5 | You could, in fact, gain vision from just that | table if you could withdraw all your own ideas from it and look upon |
| W1:28.6 | In using the | table as a subject for applying the idea for today, you are therefore |
| W1:29.2 | senseless, funny, and even objectionable. Certainly God is not in a | table, for example, as you see it. Yet we emphasized yesterday that a |
| W1:29.2 | for example, as you see it. Yet we emphasized yesterday that a | table shares the purpose of the universe. And what shares the purpose |
| W1:169.1 | Grace becomes inevitable instantly in those who have prepared a | table where it can be gently laid and willingly received, an altar |
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:11.18 | where love is welcomed to take its place becomes a celebration. Your | table becomes an altar to the Lord and grace is upon it and the Lord |
| C:19.17 | single form, a single entity. There is either one chair or two. One | table or four. Your emphasis has been on quantity, and one is seen as |
| C:26.24 | and another a blessing in disguise? You seek to know your story's | table of contents, or at least a brief outline. Where does your life |
tables | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:28.3 | it is. You are not binding its meaning to your tiny experience of | tables, nor are you limiting its purpose to your little personal |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tacitly | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:3.52 | which is obviously why you would want to make anything, you are | tacitly implying that you believe in separation. Knowing, as we have |
| W1:20.4 | throughout the day that you want to see. Today's idea also | tacitly implies the recognition that you do not see now. Therefore, |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tactics | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:4.77 | the mind. It is noticeable, however, that in all these diversionary | tactics, the one question which is never asked by those who pursue |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tainted | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:3.14 | bad. The wholly benign lesson the Atonement teaches is lost if it is | tainted with this kind of distortion in any form. |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:9.3 | yourself, and the love that you imagine you receive and give—is | tainted by your fear and cannot be real love. It is because you |
take | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (336) | ||
| Tx:I.1 | is a course in miracles. It is a required course. Only the time you | take it is voluntary. Free will does not mean that you can establish |
| Tx:I.1 | the curriculum. It means only that you may elect what you want to | take at a given time. |
| Tx:2.1 | or separation. There are some definitions which I asked you to | take from the dictionary which will be helpful here. They are |
| Tx:2.42 | is meant by “the meek shall inherit the earth.” They will literally | take it over because of their strength. A two-way defense is |
| Tx:2.54 | ability in matter which the mind cannot control. This error can | take two forms—it can be believed that the mind can miscreate in |
| Tx:2.72 | acts should be involuntary. We have said that Christ-control can | take over everything that does not matter, while Christ-guidance |
| Tx:2.88 | Everyone experiences fear, and no one enjoys it. Yet it would | take very little right-thinking to realize why fear occurs. Very few |
| Tx:2.93 | inconsistently even then. You may feel at this point that it would | take a miracle to enable you to do this, which is perfectly true. |
| Tx:4.28 | even though this is anything but true. Babies scream in rage if you | take away a knife or a scissors, even though they may well harm |
| Tx:4.36 | direction in which it can move. The direction which the mind will | take is always automatic, because it cannot but be dictated by the |
| Tx:4.100 | and no perception with which to judge such offerings. But unless you | take your part in the creation, His joy is not complete because |
| Tx:6.2 | you are responsible for what you believe. You have been asked to | take me as your model for learning, since an extreme example is a |
| Tx:6.5 | the crucifixion was the last foolish journey that the Sonship need | take and that it should mean release from fear to anyone who |
| Tx:6.68 | This is a very preliminary step, and the only one you must | take for yourself. It is not even necessary that you complete the |
| Tx:6.69 | At this point, many try to accept the conflict rather than | take the next step towards its resolution. Having taken the first |
| Tx:6.81 | As you | take this step and hold this direction, you will be pushing toward |
| Tx:6.89 | of having into being by the very nature of the steps you must | take with Him. |
| Tx:7.7 | Him nor to what He created. The “last step” that God [was said to] | take was therefore true in the beginning, is true now, and will be |
| Tx:7.19 | It is true that if you put three apples on the table and then | take them away, the three apples are not there. But it is not true |
| Tx:7.79 | your brothers, who are as incapable of this as you are, are out to | take God from you. Whenever a brother attacks another, this is |
| Tx:8.35 | You must be included in It, because It is everything. Unless you | take your place in It and fulfill your function as part of It, It |
| Tx:8.45 | as God extended Himself to you. Can the creations of God Himself | take joy in what is not real? And what is real except the creations |
| Tx:8.87 | The Bible enjoins you to be perfect, to heal all errors, to | take no thought of the body as separate, and to accomplish all |
| Tx:9.59 | time is solely at your disposal, and that nothing in the world can | take this responsibility from you. You can violate God's laws in |
| Tx:9.88 | given your peace to the gods you made, but they are not there to | take it from you, and you are not able to give it to them. |
| Tx:9.104 | All of these illusions and the many other forms which blasphemy may | take are refusals to accept creation as it is. If God created His |
| Tx:10.4 | you. I give you the lamp and I will go with you. You will not | take this journey alone. I will lead you to your true Father, Who |
| Tx:10.20 | have allied yourself against Him. Whatever journey you choose to | take, He will go with you, waiting. You can safely trust His |
| Tx:10.63 | God of the resurrection demands nothing, for He does not will to | take away. He does not require obedience, for obedience implies |
| Tx:10.80 | that is of God demands anything of you. God gives; He does not | take. |
| Tx:10.81 | sharing. The Holy Spirit will give you only what is yours and will | take nothing in return. For what is yours is everything, and you |
| Tx:10.90 | one you have made. And then your Father will lean down to you and | take the last step for you by raising you unto Himself. |
| Tx:11.18 | offerings for Christ, and so they are not fit gifts for you. | Take off the covers and look at what you are afraid of. Only the |
| Tx:11.22 | you keep hidden, for you have not offered it to Him, and He cannot | take it from you. |
| Tx:11.51 | You who have tried to learn what you do not will should | take heart, for although the curriculum you set yourself is |
| Tx:11.84 | in loving exchange for the world you made and which you see. But | take it from the hand of Christ and look upon it. Its reality will |
| Tx:12.22 | is not of His creation. Having given you creation, He could not | take it from you. He could but answer your insane request with a |
| Tx:12.70 | have and will renew them as long as you have need of them. He will | take nothing from you as long as you have any need of it. And yet |
| Tx:12.75 | it of me in glad exchange for all the world has offered but to | take away. And we will spread it like a veil of light across the |
| Tx:13.47 | as does the ego, except that His conclusions are not insane. They | take a direction exactly opposite, pointing as clearly to Heaven as |
| Tx:13.81 | in any way by the decision. And everyone will be. Would you | take unto yourself the sole responsibility for deciding what can |
| Tx:14.41 | will return to purity and to grace. The graciousness of God will | take them gently in and cover all their sense of pain and loss with |
| Tx:14.55 | Him means you are not alone and willing to remember it. | Take no thought for yourself, for no thought you hold is for |
| Tx:14.62 | truth and joyously laid down by hands open to receive, not closed to | take. Every dark lesson that you bring to Him Who teaches light He |
| Tx:14.66 | know, the Guide Whom God has given you will speak to you. He will | take His rightful place in your awareness the instant you abandon |
| Tx:15.6 | future is hell. Even when it attacks so savagely that it tries to | take the life of someone who hears it temporarily as the only |
| Tx:15.10 | Holy Spirit's use of time as a teaching aid to happiness and peace. | Take this very instant, now, and think of it as all there is of |
| Tx:15.12 | you are tempted to be dispirited by the thought of how long it would | take to change your mind so completely, ask yourself, “How long is an |
| Tx:15.16 | Spirit will quickly offer you the whole lesson of peace. What can | take time, when all the obstacles to learning it have been removed? |
| Tx:15.18 | How long can it | take to be where God would have you? For you are where you have |
| Tx:15.64 | to replace it in your awareness. God and the power of God will | take their rightful place in you, and you will experience the full |
| Tx:15.99 | host to Him. To Him you ascribed the ego's treachery, inviting it to | take His place to protect you from Him. And you do not recognize |
| Tx:15.112 | been long delayed. Accept the holy instant as this year is born and | take your place, so long left unfulfilled, in the Great Awakening. |
| Tx:16.25 | God's answer to the separation added more to you than you tried to | take away. He protected both your creations and you together, keeping |
| Tx:16.25 | together, keeping one with you what you would exclude. And they will | take the place of what you took in to replace them. They are quite |
| Tx:16.41 | illusions now, and let nothing stand in the way of truth. We will | take the last foolish journey away from truth together, and then |
| Tx:16.43 | All these must be understood for what they are. Whatever form they | take, they are always an attack on the self to make the other |
| Tx:16.54 | is a ritual of form, aimed at the raising of the form to | take the place of God at the expense of content. There is no |
| Tx:16.68 | which has no limit, is increased with each light that returns to | take its rightful place within it. Wait no longer, for the love of |
| Tx:17.10 | that you will barely have time to thank God for it. For God will | take the last step swiftly when you have reached the real world and |
| Tx:17.35 | distract you. This gift is given you for your damnation, and if you | take it, you will believe that you are damned. You cannot have |
| Tx:17.51 | your newness, remember that you have started again together. And | take each other's hand to walk together along a road far more |
| Tx:17.63 | the situation which seems to be difficult, the ego will attempt to | take this aspect elsewhere and resolve it there. And it will seem to |
| Tx:18.3 | Fear is both a fragmented and a fragmenting emotion. It seems to | take many forms, and each seems to require a different form of acting |
| Tx:18.6 | For truth brought to this could only remain within in quiet and | take no part in all the mad projection by which this world was made. |
| Tx:18.15 | can be utilized to substitute illusions for truth. You do not | take them seriously on awaking because the fact that reality is so |
| Tx:18.22 | Let not the dream | take hold to close your eyes. It is not strange that dreams can make |
| Tx:18.27 | The gift is given forever, for God Himself received it. You cannot | take it back. You have accepted God. The holiness of your |
| Tx:18.28 | the Holy Spirit's will. No little, faltering footsteps that you may | take can separate your desire from His Will and from His strength. I |
| Tx:18.28 | and from His strength. I hold your hand as surely as you agreed to | take each other's. You will not separate, for I stand with you and |
| Tx:18.94 | of love and not its Source. Here you are led that God Himself can | take the final step unhindered, for here does nothing interfere with |
| Tx:18.94 | forgiveness], a step still further inward but the one you cannot | take, transports you to something completely different. Here is the |
| Tx:20.6 | and received. For bodies can neither offer nor accept; hold out nor | take. Only the mind can value, and only the mind decides on what it |
| Tx:20.7 | upon his altar, that they may see what he has placed upon it and | take it for their own. Here is the value that you lay upon your |
| Tx:20.21 | “What are you?” And He Who watches over all perception answered. | Take not the judgment of the world as answer to the question, “What |
| Tx:20.25 | and found each other's hand, uncertain whether to let it go or to | take hold on life so long forgotten. Strengthen your hold and raise |
| Tx:20.36 | seeming difficulty but will melt away before you reach it. You need | take thought for nothing, careless of everything except the only |
| Tx:20.41 | thus, the means and end have not been brought in line. Why should it | take so many holy instants to let this be accomplished, when one |
| Tx:20.74 | do is recognize you did this. Once you accept this simple fact and | take unto yourself the power you gave them, you are released from |
| Tx:21.21 | the statement that he has the power to make God powerless and so to | take it for himself and leave himself without what God has willed for |
| Tx:21.34 | you use but not the purpose for which you made them. He would not | take them from you, for He sees their value as a means for what He |
| Tx:22.1 | Take pity on yourselves, so long enslaved. Rejoice whom God hath | |
| Tx:22.3 | are only of the body. Therefore, he looks on nothing he would | take. He denies not his own reality, because it is the truth. Just |
| Tx:22.5 | Let reason | take another step. If you attack whom God would heal and hate the one |
| Tx:22.23 | There is no part of Heaven you can | take and weave into illusions. Nor is there one illusion you can |
| Tx:22.38 | whole purpose of coming this far was to decide which branch you will | take now. The way you came no longer matters. It can no longer |
| Tx:22.59 | use, but offer Him the tiny gifts He can extend forever. He will | take each one and make of it a potent force for peace. He will |
| Tx:23.12 | each other. Both are not true. And so it matters not what form they | take. What made them is insane, and they remain part of what made |
| Tx:23.24 | His Son can tell Him this, and He has but the choice whether to | take his word for it or be mistaken. This leads directly to the third |
| Tx:23.27 | becomes your gain, and thus it fails to recognize that you can never | take away save from yourself. Yet all the other laws must lead to |
| Tx:23.28 | But in a savage world, the kind cannot survive, so they must | take or else be taken from. |
| Tx:23.32 | is the belief that it is true. It is the function of insanity to | take the place of truth. It must be seen as truth to be believed. |
| Tx:23.36 | you do believe them. For how else could you perceive the form they | take with content such as this? Can any form of this be tenable? |
| Tx:23.36 | form of this be tenable? Yet you believe them for the form they | take and do not recognize the content. It never changes. Can you |
| Tx:23.40 | Brothers, | take not one step in the descent to hell. For having taken one, you |
| Tx:23.41 | Is it not true you do not recognize some of the forms attack can | take? If it is true attack in any form will hurt you and will do so |
| Tx:23.43 | any kind. To compromise is to accept but part of what you want—to | take a little and give up the rest. Salvation gives up nothing. It is |
| Tx:24.3 | one offering, and love is gone because you asked a substitute to | take its place. And now must war, the substitute for peace, come with |
| Tx:24.17 | vanish as his mind accepts the truth about himself as it returns to | take their place. This is the only “cost” of truth: you will no |
| Tx:24.56 | him truly. His mistakes can cause delay, which it is given you to | take from him that both may end a journey that has never been begun |
| Tx:25.15 | Be glad that it is gone within your mind to darken what is there. | Take not the form for content, for the form is but a means for |
| Tx:25.34 | You makers of a world that is not so, | take rest and comfort in another world where peace abides. This world |
| Tx:25.49 | alike. This is the function given each of you for one another. | Take it gently then from one another's hand, and let salvation be |
| Tx:25.63 | your salvation. But He cannot use what you withhold, for He cannot | take it from you without your willingness. For if He did, you would |
| Tx:25.63 | you'd have no need of Him. But this He needs—that you prefer He | take it than that you keep it for yourself alone and recognize that |
| Tx:25.76 | really understand that justice is the same for everyone? To | take from one to give another must be an injustice to them both, |
| Tx:25.76 | he thinks he is deprived. And so must he be envious and try to | take away from whom he judges. He is not impartial and cannot fairly |
| Tx:25.81 | is decided who shall win and who shall lose—how much the one shall | take and how much can the loser still defend. |
| Tx:25.86 | bestow upon another. That is why your sole responsibility must be to | take forgiveness for yourself. The miracle that you receive, you |
| Tx:26.6 | the song your brother sings to you. And let the world recede and | take the rest his witness offers on behalf of peace. But judge him |
| Tx:26.10 | which need solving do not change, whatever form the problem seems to | take. A problem can appear in many forms, and it will do so while the |
| Tx:26.11 | the same to Him because each one, regardless of the form it seems to | take, is a demand that someone suffer loss and make a sacrifice that |
| Tx:26.30 | way your chosen teacher leads. There are but two directions you can | take while time remains and choice is meaningful. For never will |
| Tx:26.39 | the dead and gone be peacefully forgotten. Resurrection has come to | take its place. And now you are a part of resurrection, not of |
| Tx:26.45 | Without Him you are friendless. Seek not another friend to | take His place. There is no other friend. What God appointed has no |
| Tx:26.46 | and unoccupied? Make no illusion friend, for if you do, it can but | take the place of Him whom God has called your Friend. And it is He |
| Tx:26.48 | perception is a wish fulfilled. Perception changes, made to | take the place of changeless knowledge. Yet is truth unchanged. It |
| Tx:26.73 | Yet the acceptance of the working out can seem to | take forever. The change of purpose the Holy Spirit brought to your |
| Tx:26.79 | of Them. It is Their Presence which has lifted holiness again to | take its ancient place upon an ancient throne. Because of Them have |
| Tx:26.88 | be loss. Someone must lose his innocence that someone else can | take it from him, making it his own. |
| Tx:26.89 | be added, for the world is purposeless except for this. To add or | take away from this one goal is but to take away all purpose from |
| Tx:26.89 | except for this. To add or take away from this one goal is but to | take away all purpose from the world and from yourself. And each |
| Tx:27.8 | The end of life must come, whatever way that life be spent. And so | take pleasure in the quickly passing and ephemeral. |
| Tx:27.11 | free to be remembered. Here its peace can come and perfect healing | take the place of death. The body can become a sign of life, a |
| Tx:27.22 | about yourself and who you are. What is the separation but a wish to | take God's function from Him and deny that it is His? Yet if it is |
| Tx:27.22 | is not His, it is not yours, for you must lose what you would | take away. |
| Tx:27.34 | unknown but is not canceled out. And thus is God left free to | take the final step Himself. [For this you need no pictures and |
| Tx:27.34 | need no pictures and no learning aids.] And what will ultimately | take the place of every learning aid will merely be. Forgiveness |
| Tx:27.50 | Problems are not specific, but they | take specific forms, and these specific shapes make up the world. And |
| Tx:27.58 | no effects. And this it proves because its own effects have come to | take their place. It matters not the name by which you called your |
| Tx:27.61 | And truth will be revealed to you who chose to let love's symbols | take the place of sin. |
| Tx:27.74 | Rest in the Holy Spirit and allow His gentle dreams to | take the place of those you dreamed in terror and in fear of death. |
| Tx:28.2 | there to see. Memory, like perception, is a skill made up by you to | take the place of what God gave in your creation. And like all the |
| Tx:28.11 | to them. Their own remembering is quiet now, and what has come to | take its place will not be wholly unremembered afterwards. |
| Tx:28.15 | not? And where is sacrifice, when memory of God has come to | take the place of loss? What better way to close the little gap |
| Tx:28.38 | and now. Refuse to be a part of fearful dreams whatever form they | take, for you will lose identity in them. You find yourself by |
| Tx:28.44 | The Holy Spirit's function is to | take the broken picture of the Son of God and put the pieces into |
| Tx:28.45 | completed picture of God's Son! The forms the broken pieces seem to | take mean nothing. For the whole is in each one. And every aspect of |
| Tx:28.57 | with every brother who would walk apart. This is the secret oath you | take again, whenever you perceive yourself attacked. No one can |
| Tx:29.6 | in “love,” with intervals of hatred in between. And it will | take command of when to “love” and when to shrink more safely into |
| Tx:29.13 | them at your feet and asks you now that you will look on them and | take them for your own. He needs your help in giving them to all |
| Tx:29.26 | dream is but a dream of fear, no matter what the form it seems to | take. The fear is seen within, without, or both. Or it can be |
| Tx:29.30 | bring happiness to you. And do not try to hurt him when he fails to | take the part which you assigned to him in what you dream your life |
| Tx:29.40 | If it be conceived to die, then die it must unless it does not | take this purpose as its own. Change is the only thing that can be |
| Tx:29.42 | a world, it is a little while till timelessness comes quietly to | take the place of time. |
| Tx:29.51 | exists. The sacrifice of death is nothing lost. An idol cannot | take the place of God. Let Him remind you of His love for you, and do |
| Tx:29.55 | you tremble and to quail in fear. Christ's enemy is nowhere. He can | take no form in which he ever will be real. |
| Tx:30.2 | is not wise to let yourself become preoccupied with every step you | take. The proper set, adopted consciously each time you wake, will |
| Tx:30.22 | 6. This tiny grain of wisdom will suffice to | take you further. You are not coerced but merely hope to get a thing |
| Tx:30.39 | form can be a substitute for God the Father's love? What form can | take the place of all the love in the divinity of God the Son? What |
| Tx:30.47 | and death that here are dreamed, the myriad of forms that fear can | take; quite undisturbed, the Thought God holds of you remains exactly |
| Tx:30.72 | understanding is the only change that lets the real world rise to | take the place of dreams of terror. Fear cannot arise unless attack |
| Tx:30.82 | in the day, and all that happens now means something else. You | take away another element, and every meaning shifts accordingly. |
| Tx:31.20 | he does not make with us, and we fall back if he does not advance. | Take not his hand in anger but in love, for in his progress do you |
| Tx:31.26 | his sins, but only for your own. Whatever form his sins appear to | take, it but obscures the fact that you believe them to be yours and |
| Tx:31.33 | from them by leaving them behind? What must go with you, you will | take with you whatever road you choose to walk along. |
| Tx:31.44 | It bears no likeness to yourself at all. It is an idol, made to | take the place of your reality as Son of God. The concept of the self |
| Tx:31.79 | Whatever form temptation seems to | take, it always but reflects a wish to be a self which you are not. |
| Tx:31.84 | Choose once again if you would | take your place among the saviors of the world, or would remain in |
| W1:2.2 | Take the subjects simply as you see them. Try to apply the exercise | |
| W1:13.8 | to this concluding statement. Whatever form such resistance may | take, remind yourself that you are really afraid of such a thought |
| W1:15.3 | As we go along, you may have many “light episodes.” They may | take many different forms, some of them quite unexpected. Do not be |
| W1:21.2 | present or anticipated, which arouse anger in you. The anger may | take the form of any reaction ranging from mild irritation to rage. |
| W1:26.3 | no longer believe in yourself. A false image of yourself has come to | take the place of what you are. |
| W1:26.6 | situations whose outcomes are causing you concern. The concern may | take the form of depression, worry, anger, a sense of imposition, |
| W1:33.5 | idea the instant you are aware of distress. It may be necessary to | take a minute or so to sit quietly and repeat the idea to yourself |
| W1:34.5 | form of temptation arises in your awareness, the exercise should | take this form: |
| W1:34.7 | If the inroads on your peace of mind | take the form of more generalized adverse emotions, such as |
| W1:34.7 | idea to help you change your mind in any specific context, try to | take several minutes and devote them to repeating the idea until you |
| W1:36.2 | protection throughout the day. The longer practice periods should | take this form: |
| W1:39.6 | fear, worry, attack, insecurity, and so on. Whatever form they | take, they are unloving and therefore fearful. And so it is from them |
| W1:40.3 | Today's exercises | take little time and no effort. Repeat today's idea, and then add |
| W1:41.2 | And foolishness it is, despite the serious and tragic forms it may | take. Deep within you is everything that is perfect, ready to radiate |
| W1:45.4 | Our three five-minute practice periods for today will | take the same general form that we used in applying yesterday's idea. |
| W1:45.12 | to you to understand the holiness of the mind that thinks with God. | Take a minute or two as you repeat the idea throughout the day to |
| W1:48.2 | and in any situation. It is strongly recommended, however, that you | take a minute or so whenever possible to close your eyes and repeat |
| W1:48.3 | you recognize as yet, you have remembered God and let His strength | take the place of yours. The instant you are willing to do this, |
| W1:51.2 | let it go by realizing that it has no meaning so that vision may | take its place. |
| W1:51.5 | with God. I am not aware of them because I have made my thoughts to | take their place. I am willing to recognize that my thoughts do not |
| W1:61.9 | necessary. This is the first of a number of giant steps we will | take in the next few weeks. Try today to begin to build a firm |
| W1:62.3 | all sense of weakness, strain, and fatigue from your mind. It will | take away all fear and guilt and pain. It will restore the |
| W1:65.1 | have invented for yourself. This is the only way in which you can | take your rightful place among the saviors of the world. This is the |
| W1:66.16 | It will not | take more than a minute, and probably less, to repeat these words |
| W1:72.1 | which are actually associated with the ego, while the ego appears to | take on the attributes of God. |
| W1:72.7 | As a body, do not let yourself be deprived of what the body offers. | Take the little you can get. God gave you nothing. The body is your |
| W1:76.10 | is replaced by something else. God's laws forever give and never | take. |
| W1:78.6 | be seen. He who was enemy is more than friend when he is freed to | take the holy role the Holy Spirit has assigned to him. Let him be |
| W1:78.12 | We will remember this throughout the day and | take the role assigned to us as part of God's salvation plan, and not |
| W1:80.1 | conflict has been given you. Accept that fact, and you are ready to | take your rightful place in God's plan for salvation. |
| W1:R2.2 | The longer practice periods will follow this general form: | take about 15 minutes for each of them, and begin by thinking about |
| W1:R2.3 | distracting thoughts. Realize that, whatever form such thoughts may | take, they have no meaning and no power. Replace them with your |
| W1:83.3 | More specific applications of this idea might | take these forms: |
| W1:91.10 | about your attributes to be corrected, and their opposites to | take their place. Say, for example: |
| W1:97.6 | The Holy Spirit will be glad to | take five minutes of each hour from your hands and carry them around |
| W1:98.1 | Today is a day of special dedication. We | take a stand on but one side today. We side with truth and let |
| W1:98.1 | and let illusions go. We will not vacillate between the two but | take a firm position with the one. We dedicate ourselves to truth |
| W1:98.1 | seek for it where it is not. In gladness we accept it as it is and | take the part assigned to us by God. |
| W1:98.2 | How happy to be certain! All our doubts we lay aside today and | take our stand with certainty of purpose and with thanks that doubt |
| W1:98.3 | in the perfect time and place. They took the stand which we will | take today that we may share their certainty and thus increase it by |
| W1:98.4 | They will be with us—all who took the stand we | take today will gladly offer us all that they learned and every gain |
| W1:98.13 | Tell Him once more that you accept the part which He would have you | take and help you fill, and He will make you sure you want this |
| W1:100.2 | choose to go against His Will? The part that He has saved for you to | take in working out His plan is given you that you might be restored |
| W1:100.4 | so your joy on earth calls to all minds to let their sorrows go and | take their place beside you in God's plan. God's messengers are |
| W1:100.5 | We will not let ourselves be sad today. For if we do, we fail to | take the part that is essential to God's plan as well as to our |
| W1:100.8 | is to be happy. Only this is asked of you or anyone who wants to | take his place among God's messengers. Think what this means. You |
| W1:103.6 | brings, as truth replaces fear, and joy becomes what you expect to | take the place of pain. God being Love, it will be given you. Bolster |
| W1:105.3 | from the gifts you give and leaves you nothing in the ones you | take. A major learning goal this course has set is to reverse your |
| W1:108.1 | will disappear because the Thought behind it will appear instead, to | take its place. And now we are at peace forever, for the dream is |
| W1:109.6 | healing. No more fearful dreams will come now that you rest in God. | Take time today to slip away from dreams and into peace. |
| W1:109.7 | Each hour that you | take your rest today, a tired mind is suddenly made glad, a bird with |
| W1:109.7 | that you came to bring the peace of God into the world that it might | take its rest along with you. |
| W1:109.10 | the peace of God today, quiet and unafraid. Each brother comes to | take his rest and offer it to you. |
| W1:R3.12 | and places, and whenever you need help of any kind. Try, then, to | take it with you in the business of the day and make it holy, worthy |
| W1:111.3 | weakness is the dark His gift dispels by giving me His strength to | take its place. |
| W1:121.8 | learning to forgive. If you are willing, you can learn today to | take the key to happiness and use it on your own behalf. We will |
| W1:122.8 | safety and of peace. Forgiveness is the means by which it comes to | take the place of hell. In quietness it rises up to greet your open |
| W1:123.2 | Be grateful He has saved you from the self you thought you made to | take the place of Him and His creation. Give Him thanks today. |
| W1:127.6 | all the changes which you think are part of human destiny. Today we | take the largest single step this course requests in your advance |
| W1:129.5 | see again the world you do not want. Here is the world that comes to | take its place as you unbind your mind from little things the world |
| W1:129.6 | Let it be given you today. It waits but for your choosing it to | take the place of all the things you seek but do not want. |
| W1:129.11 | grateful that the choice is made. Remember your decision hourly, and | take a moment to confirm your choice by laying by whatever thoughts |
| W1:130.10 | there. For you have called upon the great unfailing Power Who will | take this giant step with you in gratitude. Nor will you fail to see |
| W1:130.12 | the release of Heaven still remains within your range of choice to | take the place of everything that hell would show to you. All you |
| W1:131.10 | a paradox in place of truth. How could the Son of God make time to | take away the Will of God? He thus denies himself and contradicts |
| W1:133.2 | ask for sorrow, not for happiness. This course does not attempt to | take from you the little that you have. It does not try to substitute |
| W1:133.7 | is valueless. A temporary value is without all value. Time can never | take away a value that is real. What fades and dies was never there |
| W1:133.8 | Next, if you choose to | take a thing away from someone else, you will have nothing left. This |
| W1:133.8 | the things you really have, denying they are there. Who seeks to | take away has been deceived by the illusion loss can offer gain. Yet |
| W1:135.11 | but merely adds to your distress of mind. You do not heal but merely | take away the hope of healing, for you fail to see where hope must |
| W1:135.15 | not difficult to realize in some forms which these self-deceptions | take, for the denial of reality is very obvious. Yet planning is not |
| W1:135.18 | which is the “threat” that your defenses would attack, obscure, and | take apart and crucify. |
| W1:135.28 | to you without your planning. Learn today. And all the world will | take this giant stride and celebrate your Eastertime with you. |
| W1:136.7 | that they stand but for your own decision of what should be real, to | take the place of what is real. |
| W1:136.18 | Healing will flash across your open mind as peace and truth arise to | take the place of war and vain imaginings. There will be no dark |
| W1:137.5 | that have not occurred. Just as the real world will arise to | take the place of what has never been at all, healing but offers |
| W1:137.16 | to hold but what you give, and to receive the Word of God to | take the place of all the foolish thoughts that ever were imagined. |
| W1:138.6 | In this insanely complicated world, Heaven appears to | take the form of choice rather than merely being what it is. Of all |
| W1:140.4 | can be nothing but a dream is not deceived by forms the dream may | take. Sickness where guilt is absent cannot come, for it is but |
| W1:140.14 | we learn today. And we will say our prayer for healing hourly and | take a minute as the hour strikes to hear the answer to our prayer be |
| W1:R4.5 | else and hold correction off through self-deceptions made to | take its place. |
| W1:R4.6 | mind holds only what you think with God. Your self-deceptions cannot | take the place of truth. No more than can a child who throws a stick |
| W1:152.8 | will be all that there ever was, eternally as it is now. And it will | take the place of self-deceptions made but to usurp the altar to the |
| W1:153.1 | its brief relationships and all the “gifts” it merely lends to | take away again, attend this lesson well. The world provides no |
| W1:153.11 | not see the light until you offer it to all your brothers. As they | take it from your hands, so will you recognize it as your own. |
| W1:153.13 | more to play our final happy game upon this earth. And then we go to | take our rightful place where truth abides and games are meaningless. |
| W1:153.20 | as He tells us, “I am here.” Your practicing will now begin to | take the earnestness of love to help you keep your mind from |
| W1:158.9 | because a vision of the holiness which lies beyond them comes to | take their place. It matters not what form they took nor how enormous |
| W1:159.9 | Take from His storehouse that its treasures may increase. His lilies | |
| W1:160.3 | could the reason be except that you had asked this stranger in to | take your place and let you be a stranger to yourself? No one would |
| W1:161.1 | Today we practice differently and | take a stand against our anger, that our fears may disappear and |
| W1:161.9 | you could scarce refrain from kneeling at his feet. Yet you will | take his hand instead, for you are like him in the sight that sees |
| W1:161.12 | of one who can forgive you all your sins, whose sacred hands can | take the nails which pierce your own away and lift the crown of |
| W1:163.3 | when the time has come for its arrival. It will never fail to | take all life as hostage to itself. |
| W1:163.8 | Whatever form it takes must therefore be illusion. This the stand we | take today. And it is given us to look past death and see the life |
| W1:167.4 | change. It is the fixed belief ideas can leave their source and | take on qualities the source does not contain, becoming different |
| W1:169.8 | forever as it always was; forever to remain as it is now. We merely | take the part assigned long since and fully recognized as perfectly |
| W1:169.10 | matter. For your part is still what all the rest depends on. As you | take the role assigned to you, salvation comes a little nearer each |
| W1:R5.1 | we are preparing for another phase of understanding. We would | take this step completely, that we may go on again more certain, more |
| W1:R5.7 | is This that waits to meet us at the journey's ending. Every step we | take brings us a little nearer. This review will shorten time |
| W1:R5.8 | I | take the journey with you. For I share your doubts and fears a little |
| W1:R5.11 | from Which I call to you is but your own. To Him we go together. | Take your brother's hand, for this is not a way we walk alone. In him |
| W1:182.8 | to you that you will not resist Him longer. In that instant, He will | take you to His home, and you will stay with Him in perfect |
| W1:182.11 | Take time today to lay aside your shield which profits nothing and | |
| W1:182.11 | universe, and yet He asks unceasingly that you return with Him and | take illusions as your gods no more. |
| W1:184.8 | body makes response to what you call him, for his mind consents to | take the name you give him as his own. And thus his unity is twice |
| W1:184.9 | all symbols of the world, forgetting them forever; yet were asked to | take a teaching function. You have need to use the symbols of the |
| W1:184.12 | inheritance He gave to those who chose the teaching of the world to | take the place of Heaven. In our practicing, our purpose is to let |
| W1:185.4 | And what bargain can give them the peace of God? Illusions come to | take His place. And what He means is lost to sleeping minds intent on |
| W1:185.9 | unrecognized in forms which shift and change with every step you | take. |
| W1:185.12 | sets the gifts of God apart from every dream that ever seemed to | take the place of truth. |
| W1:185.13 | been requested and received by anyone. God gives but to unite. To | take away is meaningless to Him. And when it is as meaningless to |
| W1:186.1 | Here is the statement that will one day | take all arrogance away from every mind. Here is the thought of true |
| W1:186.2 | to do we have the strength to do. Our minds are suited perfectly to | take the part assigned to us by One Who knows us well. |
| W1:187.6 | Nor can he fail to recognize the many forms which sacrifice may | take. He laughs as well at pain and loss, at sickness and at grief, |
| W1:187.7 | of sacrifice gives rise to all the forms that suffering appears to | take. And sacrifice is an idea so mad that sanity dismisses it at |
| W1:187.9 | on here. Be not afraid to look. The blessedness you will behold will | take away all thought of form and leave instead the perfect gift |
| W1:188.8 | We practice coming nearer to the light in us today. We | take our wandering thoughts and gently bring them back to where they |
| W1:193.3 | And He created One Who could perceive what form this law should | take, to be received by every mind which had forgotten it as it |
| W1:193.20 | the Father down to earth at last, to raise it up to Heaven. God will | take this final step Himself. Do not deny the little steps He asks |
| W1:193.20 | this final step Himself. Do not deny the little steps He asks you | take to Him. |
| W1:195.2 | and with happiness. Nor could the even partly sane refuse to | take the steps which He directs and follow in the way He sets before |
| W1:196.4 | Today's idea is one step we | take in leading us from bondage to the state of perfect freedom. Let |
| W1:196.4 | in leading us from bondage to the state of perfect freedom. Let us | take this step today that we may quickly go the way salvation shows |
| W1:196.8 | Our next steps will be easy if you | take this one today. From there we go ahead quite rapidly. For once |
| W1:197.1 | Here is the second step we | take to free your mind from the belief in outside force pitted |
| W1:197.4 | thankfully acknowledged by the Heart of God Himself. And would you | take them back when He has gratefully accepted them? |
| W1:197.6 | what is given you has been withdrawn. But learn to let forgiveness | take away the sins you think you see outside yourself, and you can |
| W1:198.6 | last. And as this one will fade away, the Word of God will come to | take its place, for it will be remembered then and loved. |
| W1:199.5 | it today and every day. Make it a part of every practice period you | take. There is no thought that will not gain thereby in power to help |
| W1:R6.1 | For this review, we | take but one idea each day, and practice it as often as is possible. |
| W1:R6.10 | And then repeat the idea for the day, and let it | take the place of what you thought. Beyond such special applications |
| W2:I.2 | in quiet expectation for our God and Father. He has promised He will | take the final step Himself. And we are sure His promises are kept. |
| W2:I.4 | Him with but His Word upon our minds and hearts. And wait for Him to | take the step to us that He has told us, through His Voice, He would |
| W2:I.4 | to us that He has told us, through His Voice, He would not fail to | take when we invited Him. He has not left His Son in all his madness |
| W2:I.6 | through Christ's vision we behold a world beyond the one we made and | take that world to be the full replacement of our own. |
| W2:WF.1 | sees its falsity and therefore lets it go. What then is free to | take its place is now the Will of God. |
| W2:228.1 | Shall I accept as true what He proclaims as false? Or shall I | take His Word for what I am since He is my Creator and the One Who |
| W2:WIS.1 | the means by which the mind is driven mad and seeks to let illusions | take the place of truth. And being mad, it sees illusions where the |
| W2:WIHS.5 | of Heaven is restored to God's beloved Son. Would you refuse to | take the function of completing God when all He wills is that you be |
| W2:WIRW.5 | His purpose. Now He waits but that one instant more for God to | take His final step, and time has disappeared, taking perception with |
| W2:WIRW.5 | we look upon a world forgiven, it is He Who calls to us and comes to | take us home, reminding us of our Identity which our forgiveness has |
| W2:295.1 | world. He asks this gift that He may offer peace of mind to me and | take away all terror and all pain. And as they are removed from me, |
| W2:WISC.1 | is forever and forever true. It is the invitation to God's Word to | take illusion's place, the willingness to let forgiveness rest upon |
| W2:309.2 | The step I | take today, my Father, is my sure release from idle dreams of sin. |
| W2:317.1 | special place to fill—a role for me alone. Salvation waits until I | take this part as what I choose to do. Until I make this choice, I am |
| W2:318.2 | Let me today, my Father, | take the role You offer me in Your request that I accept Atonement |
| W2:324.1 | for my salvation to me. You have set the way I am to go, the role to | take, and every step in my appointed path. I cannot lose the way. I |
| W2:327.1 | I am not asked to | take salvation on the basis of an unsupported faith. For God has |
| W2:327.1 | Him must surely come to me. This is the faith that will endure and | take me farther and still farther on the road that leads to Him. For |
| W2:330.1 | powerless when God holds out His power and His love and bids them | take what is already theirs? The mind that is made willing to accept |
| W2:332.1 | awaking to the Real. Forgiveness bids this presence enter in and | take its rightful place within the mind. Without forgiveness is the |
| W2:342.2 | Brother, forgive me now. I come to you to | take you home with me. And as we go, the world goes with us on the |
| W2:343.1 | The gift of everything can but be gain. You only give. You never | take away. And You created me to be like You, so sacrifice becomes |
| M:2.4 | choice out of an ancient past. God's Will in everything but seems to | take time in the working-out. What could delay the Power of eternity? |
| M:7.5 | self, for only such a self can be doubted. This illusion can | take many forms. Perhaps there is a fear of weakness and |
| M:13.1 | illusion, which must be displaced before another thought system can | take hold, is that it is a sacrifice to give up the things of this |
| M:15.3 | hear the Voice of Judgment in yourself? Or do you still attempt to | take His role from Him? Learn to be quiet, for His Voice is heard in |
| M:16.4 | that can be made is this—as soon as possible after waking, | take your quiet time, continuing a minute or two after you begin to |
| M:16.5 | be fairly early in the evening if it is not feasible for you to | take it just before going to sleep. It is not wise to lie down for |
| M:17.4 | perhaps too mild to be even clearly recognized. Or it may also | take the form of intense rage accompanied by thoughts of violence, |
| M:17.8 | this is even dimly grasped, the way is open. Now it is possible to | take the next step. The interpretation can be changed at last. Magic |
| M:22.2 | long, let him be content. He has decided on the direction he will | take. What more was asked of him? And having done what was required, |
| M:22.3 | A body that can order a mind to do as it sees fit would merely | take the place of God and prove salvation is impossible. What then is |
| M:23.6 | limits by and went beyond the farthest reach of learning. He will | take you with him, for he did not go alone. And you were with him |
| M:24.3 | For our purposes, it would not be helpful to | take any definite stand on reincarnation. A teacher of God should be |
| M:28.1 | consummated and surpassed with this. It is the invitation to God to | take His final step. It is the relinquishment of all other purposes, |
| M:28.6 | of those asleep and seeing there the vision of Christ's face to | take the place of what they dreamed. The thought of murder is |
A Course of Love (180) | ||
| C:P.1 | a course in miracles. It is a required course. The time for you to | take it is now. You are ready and miracles are needed. |
| C:P.4 | ego, assuming there would be such a state in which learning could | take place would be meaningless. |
| C:P.15 | to you an invisible world in which you can believe but not | take part. You thus have placed the ego at odds with spirit, giving |
| C:P.28 | from it. In such a world the question should not be why do so many | take their lives, but why do so few. |
| C:P.36 | your body's eyes that will view the new world you will behold and | take with you. To view a physical world of dimension, shape, and |
| C:P.40 | well aware of the fact that if you could not see the transformation | take place “with your own two eyes,” you would not believe that the |
| C:P.42 | not vanquished the ego. You learn and then you let the ego come and | take all you have learned from you again and still again. It is |
| C:P.43 | You were your Self before you began your learning, and the ego cannot | take your Self from you but only can obscure it. Thus the teachings |
| C:P.44 | This time we | take a direct approach, an approach that seems at first to leave |
| C:P.44 | and the complex mechanisms of the mind that so betray you. We | take a step away from intellect, the pride of the ego, and approach |
| C:1.3 | In your human form your heart must beat for the life of your self to | take place. This is the nature of your reality. Love is as essential |
| C:1.9 | It is the desire to find your way on your own so that you can | take pride in your accomplishment, as if by following another's map |
| C:3.13 | that you have not learned before. Thus we move from head to heart to | take advantage of your concepts of the heart, concepts much more in |
| C:3.14 | These words of love do not enter your body through your eyes and | take up residence in your brain, there to be distilled into a |
| C:3.16 | mind from body, brain from head, and intelligence from knowledge, | take heart. We give up trying. We simply learn in a new way and in |
| C:3.17 | easily contained within the casing of our flesh and bone. Our hearts | take wing with joy and break with sadness. Not so the brain that |
| C:3.18 | and thereafter certainly to cause your ruin, I say to you again: | take heart. Such foolishness as your heart's desires will save you |
| C:3.23 | love can be kept apart from life in any way. But we begin now to | take life's judgment from it, the judgments gained by your |
| C:4.22 | demand that others bring what love they have into the madness to | take responsibility for the mess that has been made, to attempt to |
| C:4.25 | Take all the images of love set apart that you have made and extend | |
| C:4.27 | into the nothingness from which it came as a new world rises up to | take its place. |
| C:5.6 | when you go to write something down, but it is a relationship you | take so completely for granted that you have forgotten that it |
| C:5.17 | is not one of joining. What you join with becomes real. As you | take it into your Self you thereby make it real because you make it |
| C:7.12 | else. If you succeed through anger, spite, or meanness, you simply | take on guilt and withdraw still further into your own misery. |
| C:7.23 | a new authority, even if only for the little while that it will | take you to read these words. Start with this idea: You will allow |
| C:9.5 | Look around the room in which you sit and | take away the usefulness from each thing you see in it. How many |
| C:9.10 | upon your body now as you earlier looked upon the space you occupy. | Take away the body's usefulness. Would you keep that which you now |
| C:9.28 | be other than what it is? Have you not seen this kind of distortion | take place within the reality you do see? Is this not the story of |
| C:9.40 | of victory for himself. You realize not that if you were to stop and | take your brother's hand, the racecourse would become a valley full |
| C:9.41 | is so. This idolatry tells you that glory is for the few, and so you | take your place in line at the starting gate and make your bid for |
| C:10.3 | wholly consistent as the thought system of illusion, and you cannot | take what you will and leave the rest. Thus we will continue to point |
| C:10.21 | so fulfilling that once you have experienced it you say, “I will | take this despair no more.” For others this threshold is the |
| C:10.31 | of the experiment you will also encounter fear, especially if you | take the game too seriously. There will be times when you will not |
| C:10.32 | just want to read about this Course, perhaps, and not be required to | take it. You will want to keep it theoretical and not apply it. You |
| C:11.5 | Course—your awareness of what love is—and no earthly course can | take you beyond this goal. It is only your willingness that is |
| C:11.9 | so. But because you view free will as all you have that God cannot | take away from you, you have not yet given up its protection. It does |
| C:11.9 | it is insane to think that He who has given you everything seeks to | take anything away from you. While you still view yourself as a body, |
| C:11.9 | God you think you know has given you everything, but He can also | take it all away, and in the end He surely will. He then will judge |
| C:11.13 | the final line of defense, the site where the final battle will | take place. Before this final battle is reached your willingness to |
| C:11.18 | a social obligation. But a dinner party where love is welcomed to | take its place becomes a celebration. Your table becomes an altar to |
| C:12.1 | The word love is part of your problem with this Course. If I were to | take the word love and change it to some sophisticated-sounding |
| C:12.16 | ability as symbols, and that farther than where these symbols can | take you, the truth lies within your Self. |
| C:12.18 | You may very well say, however, that an idea seemed to | take on a life of its own and compel you to do things you might have |
| C:12.21 | so too, did this idea of separation. But just as your ideas do not | take on a life of their own even though they at times seem to, this |
| C:13.1 | This seeming togetherness of bodies is just a first step that will | take you beyond the illusion of bodies to togetherness of spirit. |
| C:13.7 | This exercise should | take no time nor break your stride or the flow of your conversation. |
| C:14.20 | is the chance that cannot be foreseen but is always there: death may | take their loved one prematurely, and if not prematurely certainly |
| C:14.28 | quickly rushes in with love's replacement. Nothing but fear could | take the memory of love from you, or replace so quickly the glory |
| C:16.21 | you also fear them, and they in turn fear the powerless who might | take away their power or rise up against them. What kind of power is |
| C:16.23 | who you are, and there is nothing in the world that has the power to | take this right from you. The only way you lose it is by giving it |
| C:18.8 | An external world is but a projection that cannot | take you away from the internal world where you exist in wholeness, a |
| C:20.43 | them is far grander than anything you would before have wished to | take from them. |
| C:21.7 | wholeheartedness. The path of neither mind nor heart alone will | take you where the path of unity will take you, and the journey will |
| C:21.7 | mind nor heart alone will take you where the path of unity will | take you, and the journey will not be the same. |
| C:23.26 | you have so long sought, you will indeed feel tested and will try to | take control of the learning situation. Not taking control, however, |
| C:25.18 | to happen will happen. While you may expect that everything will | take on greater importance, the reverse will at first be true. You |
| C:25.20 | You may also notice a growth in your desire to | take credit for what you have created, and a desire to create anew. |
| C:25.20 | reassert the self. This need will arise as you realize that you can | take no credit for your life. Wanting to take credit is of the ego, |
| C:25.20 | as you realize that you can take no credit for your life. Wanting to | take credit is of the ego, and at this stage the desire to create may |
| C:25.21 | attempt to make conscious decisions the quicker your unlearning will | take place and the lessons of discernment occur. Discernment is |
| C:26.11 | for signs? Read books that have promised you a series of steps to | take to get where you want to go, only to realize you know not where |
| C:26.19 | asks only that you be open and allow giving and receiving as one to | take place. It asks only that you be unoccupied with the old so that |
| C:29.26 | future if not for your fear of where the direction you choose might | take you? What peace might you know if you realized, truly realized, |
| C:30.3 | Your learning must | take on a new focus. Be like the little children, and inhale the |
| C:30.14 | the laws of God. It is only in your perception that the laws of man | take precedence over the laws of God. Since perception arises from |
| C:31.6 | You know that if you had to consciously cause these functions to | take place, you would surely die, for managing the workings of the |
| T1:1.9 | the ego-mind had to be circumvented in order for true learning to | take place. This is what A Course of Love accomplished. This learning |
| T1:3.9 | scientific discovery or the natural course an illness was bound to | take? What miracle could be seen as only miracle and not leave doubt |
| T1:6.2 | How is this revelation to | take place? It will begin by learning the art of thought as the act |
| T1:7.1 | inability to be who you truly are, a being existing in union. | Take away all, for the moment, that you would strive to be, and the |
| T1:7.1 | felt certain that a particular achievement would complete you and | take away your feelings of lack. Even the most successful among you |
| T1:8.3 | of the truth of an historical event changes over time and it may | take a hundred or a thousand or even two thousand years for the real |
| T1:8.9 | self! There is no longer a god-head to follow into paradise. | Take not the example of any of these and know instead the example of |
| T1:9.13 | called into question or your ideas? And what guise did the ego | take as it rallied to your aide? Did it require you to retreat or |
| T1:10.7 | give up extremes? Yes. You are being asked to give up all that would | take peace from you. But as you have been told before, you will be |
| T1:10.7 | to those living at the extremes and there is no reason not to | take joy in observing another's happiness or to feel compassion at |
| T2:2.5 | What overriding kindness calls one to | take care of another's body, to be a healer? |
| T2:3.4 | that is now the Self of learning and experience. You must | take on the mantle of your new identity, your new Self. |
| T2:6.5 | anything without taking into account the time that it will | take? Relate this question to our discussion of treasure and you will |
| T2:7.6 | This source is the ego. Even now, the ego will | take every opportunity that arises to prove to you that independence |
| T2:7.6 | will work diligently to convince you that any course that tries to | take away your independence should be resisted. As long as you |
| T2:7.21 | recognition of receiving and of needs being met may seem to still | take time, this belief builds on the belief of the already |
| T2:8.3 | all others. This is giving and receiving as one. What you gain will | take nothing from anyone. What another is able to give you will take |
| T2:8.3 | will take nothing from anyone. What another is able to give you will | take nothing from them, and what you are able to give another will |
| T2:8.3 | take nothing from them, and what you are able to give another will | take nothing from you. |
| T2:8.4 | Self and to act on this knowing. These are calls to truth and but | take the form of honesty for a brief time as the truth of who you are |
| T2:8.6 | of yourself that you reveal now will not become a new truth as you | take a new path. Your path now is sure and its final acceptance |
| T2:8.6 | adventures but never again to the special relationships that would | take you away from your true Self. Never again will you be away from |
| T2:9.8 | have as the already accomplished. All that you would give will | take nothing away from you. |
| T2:9.17 | be held. It is only through the inhaling and exhaling, the give and | take of breathing that you live. Each time you are tempted to think |
| T2:10.1 | living Course. This is why you are called to live it rather than to | take it. This is why you are called to be a teacher and a learner |
| T2:11.3 | to be toppled, the one-on-one conflict of all heroes who would | take sides and do battle. |
| T2:12.4 | Miracles are intercessions. As such they are agreements. They do not | take away free will but free the will to respond to truth. They are |
| T3:2.11 | parameters, for it has not allowed you to imagine being able to | take steps “back” to the God you believe you left in defiance, or the |
| T3:4.3 | Before we can go on you must | take all such ideas from your mind. Such ideas are not small matters. |
| T3:9.2 | once did. Yet, as these ideas are not learned ideas, they will not | take time, as did the ego's ideas, to spread through learning. |
| T3:9.5 | you love and gently tug them through its doors. You will be able to | take note of the explosions happening within and will want to return |
| T3:10.4 | I offer you no word or sentiment to replace it. I ask you simply to | take the thought of it from your mind as quickly as it enters. |
| T3:13.5 | and then that you must protect what you have against those who would | take it away. |
| T3:14.1 | will still exist within your mind and heart, as nothing can now | take this memory from you, but to experience the new thought system |
| T3:14.5 | than you would imagine. You fear where all your new ideas might | take you, and for some great changes may surely await, but those who |
| T3:14.6 | love. You who are worried about the risks you may be required to | take, worry not! The changes that come to you will be chosen changes. |
| T3:14.12 | onto the past as if it were the truth, allows not correction to | take place. The past is no more and neither the present nor the |
| T3:15.9 | that, like all others that you have offered or attempted, will | take place in relationship. The difference is that this new beginning |
| T3:15.9 | in relationship. The difference is that this new beginning will | take place in holy, rather than special, relationship. |
| T3:16.17 | Accept one “part” or tenet of the truth and see the reverse | take place. See how quickly the thought system of the truth builds |
| T3:17.5 | the true, your true Self had to be appealed to for this learning to | take place. |
| T3:18.3 | form. It is thus from observable form that the final learning will | take place. This is the perfect example of using what you have made |
| T3:20.2 | time is but a measurement of, it rightly follows that learning can | take place at a slow pace or a fast pace. There is no more or less to |
| T3:22.1 | You would like to know in what direction living by the truth will | take you, for surely your life must change. The very precepts put |
| T3:22.14 | separated from what will be by your effort and the time that it will | take you to, through your effort, create the desired outcome. |
| T4:1.4 | unavailable for choosing? Can you choose to own another's property? | Take another's husband or wife? Choosing is not taking. Choosing |
| T4:3.3 | to your original purpose. The vision of Christ-consciousness will | take you beyond it. |
| T4:4.18 | As form becomes a representation of Christ-consciousness, it will | take on the nature of Christ-consciousness, of which my life was the |
| T4:4.18 | of the human and the divine as a new state of being. This union will | take you beyond the goal of expressing your Self in form because this |
| T4:7.4 | they can envision, imagine and desire without judgment. It will not | take the effort of their bodies, but the freedom of a consciousness |
| T4:8.12 | To | take away your freedom in order to protect you, even from yourself, |
| T4:8.12 | you, even from yourself, would not have been an act of love. To | take away your freedom would be to take away God's own freedom, the |
| T4:8.12 | not have been an act of love. To take away your freedom would be to | take away God's own freedom, the freedom of creation. Your rebellion |
| T4:12.6 | Take delight in these surprises. Laugh and be joyous. You no longer | |
| T4:12.18 | of the past but without the struggle. Let not the idea of struggle | take hold in the new. Let not the idea of fear take hold in the new. |
| T4:12.18 | the idea of struggle take hold in the new. Let not the idea of fear | take hold in the new. Let not the idea of judgment take hold in the |
| T4:12.18 | the idea of fear take hold in the new. Let not the idea of judgment | take hold in the new. Announce far and wide freedom from the old |
| T4:12.20 | engrained into your singular consciousness, to let doubt of yourself | take hold of you. Even though you are abiding now in the state of |
| D:1.5 | to be prepared, for you are already accomplished. What will it now | take for your mind to accept this truth? For the mind's acceptance of |
| D:2.1 | that willingness was all that was necessary for you to be able to | take this Course into your heart and let it return you to your true |
| D:4.14 | inspired system of thought. In such a way of thinking, one would | take the internal thought pattern, enhance it with the external |
| D:5.8 | does not become some “thing,” for in the becoming it would need to | take on the properties of the truth. Think of the ego again as an |
| D:5.10 | While you have learned to | take judgment from your seeing, this must be reemphasized now as you |
| D:6.10 | What these laws of science do not | take into account are the laws of God. Although science is beginning |
| D:6.18 | You have been taught that if you | take care of the body in certain ways, then good health will result. |
| D:6.21 | And yet, what ridding your mind of ideas of placing blame does, is | take it one step away from the thinking of the “if this, then that” |
| D:7.4 | Experiences of form | take place in time because experience, too, was designed for |
| D:7.13 | This discovery can only | take place in the reality of love. |
| D:8.1 | as the dot within the circle, I ask you to imagine now being able to | take a step outside of the area of this dot, and into the area of the |
| D:8.2 | ability to do. These things some of you have practiced or studied to | take advantage of your natural ability and in doing so may have found |
| D:8.12 | aspect of your Self is the doorway. Step through that doorway. | Take the first step outside of the known reality of your conscious |
| D:8.13 | have taken that step and yet remain unchanged. When you choose to | take this step it is taken. What you will become aware of on the |
| D:11.1 | you to do, you order your thoughts to communicate effectively, you | take note of your thoughts and you take notes on the thoughts of |
| D:11.1 | to communicate effectively, you take note of your thoughts and you | take notes on the thoughts of others. |
| D:11.13 | nature of who you are if you but let this idea dwell within you and | take up residence in your heart. We are the sacred heart. As was said |
| D:12.4 | the same language, you truly began to enter the place of unity, to | take the step outside of the dot of the body. |
| D:12.5 | into the realm of unity, and you may rightly wonder now, if you can | take such a step and be unaware of it, what its value to you is. |
| D:13.4 | of a divine “ray” of light descending and granting enlightenment. | Take another look at your Bible for many stories such as these, and |
| D:15.18 | that you already have something of value, and that you wish to | take care of it so that it will continue to be of service to you. |
| D:Day1.24 | of paradise and of your true Self and true home, in a form that will | take you beyond time to eternity. |
| D:Day2.23 | was that of a symbolic gesture. It, too, was a choice. A choice to | take all that suffering upon myself and kill it. To say, here is what |
| D:Day2.23 | and kill it. To say, here is what we will do with suffering. We will | take it away once and for all. We will crucify it upon the cross of |
| D:Day3.30 | while at the same time dreading the disease that may at any point | take it from you, those of you who have money see it in the same way. |
| D:Day3.49 | how what you might do might affect the response of God. You | take this step without realizing that you are still acting in accord |
| D:Day4.38 | replaced by love. If you fear to go where the portal of access will | take you, you will not go. Thus your desire needs to be greater than |
| D:Day6.7 | or only late in its development. But at some point, the sharing will | take place, and the reactions of those with whom the music is shared |
| D:Day6.7 | Finishing touches will be put on the piece. Some collaboration might | take place to get it just right. By the time the artist has completed |
| D:Day6.11 | being who you are right now and eliciting the expression that will | take you to the final stage of being who you will be in oneness. |
| D:Day6.14 | Let's begin with the seeming difficulty. It may | take on many forms, but its main source is almost surely a desire to |
| D:Day8.8 | you are now. There will be many things within your life that will | take some time to change, but many others that can change instantly |
| D:Day8.13 | will be intolerant only of illusion and that this intolerance will | take the form of seeing only the truth rather than attempting to |
| D:Day9.5 | must be realized together for the elevation of the self of form to | take place. What good will be the certainty of unity if the self of |
| D:Day9.6 | the freedom of what your mind would think or heart would feel. But | take away the ability to express what the mind would think or heart |
| D:Day10.29 | Do they not dislike poverty? Are they not called upon at times to | take unpopular stands against popular leaders? Do not even your ideas |
| D:Day15.8 | an ongoing aspect of creation. It is thus not time bound. It did not | take place at the birth of creation and then cease to be. It did not |
| D:Day15.8 | take place at the birth of creation and then cease to be. It did not | take place at the birth of the body and then cease to be. It is not |
| D:Day22.5 | There is also, however, the idea of a channel as a passage to | take into consideration. This we have spoken of previously as your |
| D:Day24.2 | smallest particle of existence. Wholeness exists in you. Nothing can | take wholeness from you. It is as natural to you as it is to all of |
| D:Day28.8 | is a choice so different and a means so revolutionary that it will | take some getting used to. This change is predicated on all the |
| D:Day28.13 | in many ways and at many times. Therefore, you think that you must | take what life has to “give.” This is most likely the attitude of |
| D:Day28.14 | with ideas of success or failure. Therefore, you think that you must | take what God has to “give.” |
| D:Day28.18 | This change, this transformation, can only | take place within time because only within time is the experience of |
| D:Day28.18 | the power of transformation lies. This transformation will, however, | take you beyond time, because once experience is moved out of the |
| D:Day28.18 | evolution. Only this first change, this first transformation, must | take place in time. |
| D:Day28.26 | together into the tapestry of your new life. This weaving will | take place as you continue to intertwine the two experiences that you |
| D:Day35.8 | These are ideas that | take the way in which you once related to life and shift it entirely. |
| D:Day35.9 | are neither learned nor accomplished. They simply are. They thus | take no time to learn and require no steps to accomplishment. They |
| D:Day35.14 | exists for conditions other than love to exist. It should not | take much consideration to know that to create from anything but love |
| D:Day39.43 | shape of your skull. Realize that I love your hands and that as you | take another's hand, you hold my own, and that I am with you as well |
| D:Day40.28 | you are in relationship with you create. You give attributes and you | take on attributes. You individuate your being in union and |
| E.21 | This difference, if you will allow it to come, will | take away all worry, all thought about how you could be better, more, |
| E.23 | if you are not vigilant of your thought processes. This will not | take long, however, to overcome, for once you have begun to realize |
| A.5 | perception of this Course's difficulty. Thus it is said to you to | take this Course with as little attachment to your old means of |
| A.14 | to extend who you are. True giving and receiving as one begins to | take place. You have entered Holy Relationship. |
taken | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (55) | ||
| Tx:1.83 | the time it covers. It substitutes for learning that might have | taken thousands of years. It does this by the underlying recognition |
| Tx:3.57 | if “image” is understood to mean “thought” and “likeness” is | taken as “of a like quality.” God did create the Soul in His own |
| Tx:4.45 | In its characteristically upside-down way, the ego has | taken the impulses from the superconscious and perceives them as if |
| Tx:4.53 | nothing from each other. If you will really try to do this, you have | taken the first step toward preparing your mind for the Holy One to |
| Tx:5.12 | to use the literal meaning of “carried” over since the last step is | taken by God. |
| Tx:6.69 | rather than take the next step towards its resolution. Having | taken the first step, however, they will be helped. Once they have |
| Tx:6.89 | peace because you believe in it. The final step will still be | taken for you by God, but by the third step the Holy Spirit has |
| Tx:7.6 | We have said that the last step in the reawakening of knowledge is | taken by God. This is true, but it is hard to explain in words |
| Tx:7.22 | Holy Spirit's unified purpose than this course. The Holy Spirit has | taken very diversified areas of your learning and has applied them |
| Tx:8.86 | the references to the outcomes of love which should be | taken literally because the Bible is about love, being about God. |
| Tx:9.43 | dictated this choice, the lament is inevitable. Your littleness is | taken for granted there, and you do not ask, “Who granted it?” The |
| Tx:9.77 | it. Sickness is idolatry, because it is the belief that power can be | taken from you. Yet this is impossible, because you are part of |
| Tx:10.65 | until you have removed the nails from the hands of God's Son and | taken the last thorn from his forehead. The love of God surrounds His |
| Tx:11.9 | you were left with the fear, having recognized it, you would have | taken a step away from reality, not towards it. Yet we have |
| Tx:13.3 | knowledge, making transfer to it possible. Yet the last step must be | taken by God because the last step in your redemption, which seems to |
| Tx:13.51 | the truth, that he has chosen to defend and love. They will not be | taken from him. But they can be given up by him, for the Source of |
| Tx:15.10 | no time. For what is time without a past and future? It has | taken time to misguide you so completely, but it takes no time at all |
| Tx:16.24 | by your own projection, but in truth. And it is this that you have | taken in that is not you. What you accept into your minds does not |
| Tx:16.50 | whoever seems to possess a special self is “loved” for what can be | taken from him. Where both partners see this special self in each |
| Tx:16.62 | union excludes the universe. Far more is left outside than would be | taken in. For God is left without and nothing taken in. If one |
| Tx:16.62 | than would be taken in. For God is left without and nothing | taken in. If one such union were made in perfect faith, the |
| Tx:17.9 | This step, the smallest ever | taken by anything, is still the greatest accomplishment of all in |
| Tx:17.17 | on and separated off as being the only parts of value. Every step | taken in the making, the maintaining, and the breaking off of the |
| Tx:17.48 | you now not still believe that He is there to purify what He has | taken under His guidance? Have faith in each other in what but |
| Tx:18.4 | You who believe that God is fear made but one substitution. It has | taken many forms because it was the substitution of illusion for |
| Tx:18.9 | In your relationship, where He has | taken charge of everything at your request, He has set the course |
| Tx:19.39 | be accomplished. What need is there for seeing then? When God has | taken the last step Himself, the Holy Spirit will gather all your |
| Tx:21.19 | your gift to you and to your brother. Be willing, then, to have it | taken from him and be replaced with truth. And as you look upon the |
| Tx:22.46 | can peace be so fragmented? It is still whole, and nothing has been | taken from it. |
| Tx:23.27 | be true. This seeming law is the belief you have what you have | taken. By this, another's loss becomes your gain, and thus it fails |
| Tx:23.28 | savage world, the kind cannot survive, so they must take or else be | taken from. |
| Tx:23.29 | And now you “understand” the reason why you found it not. For it was | taken from you by this enemy and hidden where you would not think to |
| Tx:23.40 | Brothers, take not one step in the descent to hell. For having | taken one, you will not recognize the rest for what they are. And |
| Tx:24.19 | what is real in you. Not one attack you thought you made on him has | taken from him the gift that God would have him give to you. His need |
| Tx:24.27 | created not. And yet this idol that seems to give you power has | taken it away. For you have given your brother's birthright to it, |
| Tx:24.68 | all-encompassing and all-encompassed, nothing to add and nothing | taken from—not born of size nor weight nor time nor held to limits |
| Tx:25.66 | offered for the cost of sin, but not the total cost. The rest is | taken from another, to be laid beside your little payment to “atone” |
| Tx:26.52 | attack unto Himself. Thus has He lost His Mind, proclaiming sin has | taken His reality from Him, and brought His love at last to |
| Tx:28.58 | Sickness is anger | taken out upon the body, so that it will suffer pain. It is the |
| W1:37.1 | are you and the world blessed together. No one loses; nothing is | taken away from anyone; everyone gains through your holy vision. It |
| W1:57.6 | this peace comes from deep within myself. The world I look upon has | taken on the light of my forgiveness and shines forgiveness back at |
| W1:66.11 | also about the many forms which the illusion of your function has | taken in your mind and the many ways in which you tried to find |
| W1:77.4 | is rightfully yours. Remind yourself also that miracles are never | taken from one and given to another and that in asking for your |
| W1:131.6 | you seek but this will fall away, yet not because it has been | taken from you. It will go because you do not want it. You will reach |
| W1:158.3 | along the road that anyone but takes by chance. It has already been | taken by him, although he has not yet embarked on it. For time but |
| W2:WIS.2 | striving. What it seeks for now is chosen by the aim the mind has | taken as replacement for the goal of self-deception. Truth can be its |
| W2:WIM.4 | The miracle is | taken first on faith because to ask for it implies the mind has been |
| M:4.5 | but it usually is so experienced. It seems as if things are being | taken away, and it is rarely understood initially that their lack of |
| M:4.7 | out the valuable from the valueless unless the next obvious step is | taken. The third step is rarely if ever begun until the second is |
| M:17.9 | which you have projected on an outside world. Let this grim sword be | taken from you now. There is no death. This sword does not exist. The |
| M:18.3 | “Guilt is real.” Reality is blotted out as this insane belief is | taken as replacement for God's Word. The body's eyes now “see”; its |
| M:18.4 | And you are wrong. But a mistake is not a sin, nor has reality been | taken from its throne by your mistakes. God reigns forever, and His |
| M:20.4 | faintly now what happiness was yours without it, that you must have | taken it again as your defense. Stop for a moment now and think of |
| M:22.1 | has been accomplished. To forgive is to heal. The teacher of God has | taken accepting the Atonement for himself as his only function. What |
| M:27.1 | waxing and waning in a certain way upon a certain path—all this is | taken as the Will of God. And no one asks if a benign Creator could |
A Course of Love (70) | ||
| C:P.3 | The separated self or the ego does not learn. Even when the ego has | taken many courses and received many teachings, the ego has not |
| C:6.11 | why choose heaven? Surely it can be chosen later when disease has | taken your limbs' use from your control and your mind no longer races |
| C:7.6 | is seen as a constant taking away and this, you claim, will never be | taken from you. For those whose lives are threatened, it is called |
| C:7.13 | and what you hold against them you withhold from them. You have | taken a piece of them and hold it unkindly to yourself, not in |
| C:9.19 | to tell a child truthfully there is no cause for fear. Age has not | taken fear from any of you nor made your dream of life any less of a |
| C:9.33 | is of your making, an idea of use gone mad, as once again you have | taken something made for your own use and allowed it to become the |
| C:9.44 | daily life gone awry, are but demonstrations of internal desires | taken to a greater extreme; only these, rather than being reflected |
| C:10.13 | that trust to be misplaced? What if you are simply naïve and are | taken for a fool? What if you are wrong? |
| C:10.24 | before considered the nature of your thoughts, or have you merely | taken them for granted? |
| C:15.4 | misery to others with his desire for specialness, but not you. Yes, | taken on a grand scale, you can see that this desire can wreak havoc; |
| C:16.21 | is not determined by might or any authority that can be given and | taken away. Power is possessed by those who claim it. By those who |
| C:17.6 | many unknown states. Some of you have gotten married, had children, | taken mind-altering drugs, or attempted strenuous or even terrifying |
| C:18.24 | the love from your real Self that would dispel it. The Self you have | taken out of the learning loop is the Self of love. |
| C:19.3 | for you can choose a new experience. Your free will has not been | taken from you, nor has the power of creation abandoned you. Within |
| C:20.32 | and your God-given authority is to know what you do. Let the fear be | taken from this area of your thought so that you can see the |
| C:22.19 | Think a moment of how you tell a story or report on events that have | taken place within your life. You personalize. You are likely to |
| C:22.20 | a lovely day.” What this sentence says is that you have immediately | taken in your surroundings and judged them. It is a lovely day “to |
| C:23.12 | begun with an alteration of beliefs regarding form. Here we have | taken an opposite approach, beginning with exercises to alter your |
| C:25.24 | act in ways that are contrary to usual patterns of action you have | taken in the past, you will often meet resistance. Try to be |
| C:26.4 | last and final end to all such fears and myths. All such fears were | taken to the cross with me and banished in the resurrection of the |
| C:28.10 | validation that your teachers can give you. When this step is not | taken, gatherings of witnesses abound, and what they bear witness to |
| C:29.11 | avoid doing it at all. Thus have your paper plates and dishwashers | taken the ritual from a meal, your mass-manufacturing the |
| T1:2.13 | first sunset of which a young child is aware. It might be a scene | taken totally for granted as you go about whatever business calls you |
| T1:7.5 | You have advanced, | taken steps, climbed to a new level, and acquired an ability to |
| T1:9.14 | answer as your initial reaction and your response will likely have | taken on different forms. You may for instance, have reacted by being |
| T2:4.6 | is the condition from which unity is recognized. The water is not | taken for granted but always recognized as the condition of the |
| T2:7.1 | Thus the connotation of reliance on others, or dependence, has | taken on a negative meaning specifically in contrast to your desire |
| T2:9.8 | shared by all is not owned. What all have is in no danger of being | taken away. All that you are capable of having you already have as |
| T2:13.2 | us to have a personal relationship. We have, within these lessons, | taken you far from your personal self, and I, as your teacher, have |
| T3:4.6 | capable of being built upon. This is what we have done. We have | taken away the foundation of illusion, the one error that became the |
| T3:5.8 | and back. Each father's son will die. This means not what you have | taken it to mean, an endless series of generations passing. What this |
| T3:6.6 | Bitterness, as the word implies, is something | taken into the self, much as the bitter herbs of scripture |
| T3:8.3 | This resistance is the reason you have been | taken on such a long journey before we ever once talked of an idea as |
| T3:10.7 | is up to you to become aware of the total change that has, in truth, | taken place. |
| T3:15.1 | than others. For most mature adults, some form of new beginning has | taken place or been offered. Often, those within the relationship of |
| T3:22.15 | Thus the creative tension can be | taken from the creative act of observation without a loss of any |
| T4:1.8 | current time, the choice to not learn what is taught in school, when | taken up by many, becomes a crisis in education that calls for |
| T4:1.23 | world of your ancestors despite the advances of learning that have | taken place, it is a different world. You have not known the secret |
| T4:4.2 | of growth and seasons of decline. This is the pattern of creation | taken to extremes. Inherent within the extreme is the balance. Even |
| T4:4.2 | spoken of. Creation balanced with rest is the pattern that has been | taken to extremes within your world. You think of birth as creation |
| T4:9.3 | You have realized that all of your learning and studying has | taken you as far as you can go. You complete your study of |
| D:1.11 | the separate self being enfolded, embraced, and finally consumed— | taken into the Self of union. The body of Christ becomes real through |
| D:4.18 | that learning was for. Let us not dwell any longer on why this has | taken so long or on the suffering that occurred during the time of |
| D:4.20 | no longer a prisoner. Do not give keys to a new jailer and ask to be | taken care of in exchange for your newfound freedom. |
| D:6.9 | been impossible to repopulate the earth afterwards even if it had | taken place as described. |
| D:8.4 | infiltrate the dot of the body, or, conversely, as the body having | taken a step outside of the dot of self to infiltrate the wider |
| D:8.13 | if no shaft of light descends upon you, if you feel as if you have | taken that step and yet remain unchanged. When you choose to take |
| D:8.13 | and yet remain unchanged. When you choose to take this step it is | taken. What you will become aware of on the other side of that door |
| D:17.11 | now at the threshold. The stimulus has been provided, the journey | taken. You are present. Now is the time for your response. |
| D:17.25 | have been told: “As within, so without.” This is why you have been | taken to the top of the mountain without leaving home. You have taken |
| D:17.25 | been taken to the top of the mountain without leaving home. You have | taken the inward course, the inward journey, the only journey that is |
| D:Day3.22 | lie your biggest failures, your greatest fears, the risks you have | taken or not taken, your hopes for success. What you wish for is |
| D:Day3.22 | failures, your greatest fears, the risks you have taken or not | taken, your hopes for success. What you wish for is contingent upon |
| D:Day3.27 | desire, and know that desire must first be met before you can be | taken beyond it. |
| D:Day4.8 | effortful. Learning was designed, like the intake of breath, to be | taken in and given out. Inhaled and exhaled. Inhaled and expressed. |
| D:Day4.34 | is meditation, for you are no longer in need of tools. But you have | taken yourself away from the ordinary world. You are on top of the |
| D:Day4.45 | desire is what A Course of Love taught you so that you could be | taken to this place and tempted to leave behind the temptations of |
| D:Day6.2 | of our time together, few, if any of you, feel as if you have truly | taken leave of the everyday world of your “normal” existence and feel |
| D:Day8.17 | a personal self who had not yet unlearned the lessons of the past or | taken these steps toward elevation. Now, however, it is crucial that |
| D:Day11.7 | Because it is that which differentiates, it is that which has | taken form as well as that from which form arose. It is the |
| D:Day12.2 | body is now ready to know that it is embodied, enclosed, surrounded, | taken up, by consciousness. It is your feelings that now will be the |
| D:Day37.11 | is to continue to exist. It is what is left when parts have been | taken away. It is what was not destroyed by the removal of the parts. |
| D:Day39.42 | Realize your own expansion, the expansion that has | taken place under the tutelage of Jesus, within the dialogue with |
| D:Day40.3 | in union and relationship. I am the anchor that holds all that has | taken on attributes within the embrace of the attributelessness of |
| D:Day40.6 | Through the application of your being to relationship you have | taken on distinguishers through which you became a different or |
| D:Day40.11 | this statement and said I am the anchor that holds all that has | taken on attributes within the embrace of the attributelessness of |
| D:Day40.13 | Because it is that which differentiates, it is that which has | taken form as well as that from which form arose. It is the |
| E.16 | There is no longer an in-between unless you create it. You have | taken the step of accepting the relationship of the between, the |
| A.4 | Since the mind is the realm of perception we have | taken a step away from the realm of perception by appealing to the |
takeoff | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day1.9 | me would be like training to be an astronaut and, at the moment of | takeoff, refusing the requirement of the spacecraft as the way to |
taker | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:105.1 | world can give, in which the giver loses as he gives the gift; the | taker is the richer by his loss. These are not gifts, but bargains |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
takers | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
takes | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (122) | ||
| Tx:1.96 | a strong chain of Atonement is welded. However, Christ-control | takes no account at all of the magnitude of the miracle itself |
| Tx:4.25 | this alteration can and does occur as readily when the interaction | takes place in the mind as when it involves physical presence. |
| Tx:4.99 | by sharing. That is why God Himself created you. Divine Abstraction | takes joy in application, and that is what creation means. “How,” |
| Tx:5.20 | even in this world to hear only that Voice and no other. It | takes effort and great willingness to learn. It is the final lesson |
| Tx:5.65 | it is arrogant. It attributes to God a punishing intent, and then | takes over this intent as its own prerogative. It tries to usurp |
| Tx:6.62 | device and therefore does not exist. The Holy Spirit, as always, | takes what you have made and translates it into a learning device |
| Tx:6.66 | Spirit communicates only what each one can give to all. He never | takes anything back, because He wants you to keep it. Therefore, |
| Tx:8.13 | The Holy Spirit's teaching | takes only one direction and has only one goal. His direction is |
| Tx:8.97 | accounts for the atheist and the latter for the martyr. Martyrdom | takes many forms, the category including all doctrines which hold |
| Tx:10.34 | the dawn of light. Remember also that the denial of this simple fact | takes many forms, and these you must learn to recognize and to oppose |
| Tx:10.49 | to separate you from God is only fear, regardless of the form it | takes and quite apart from how the ego wants you to experience it, |
| Tx:10.82 | God, you do not understand your Father. You believe in a world that | takes, because you believe that you can get by taking. And by |
| Tx:11.3 | for healing and help. That is what it is, regardless of the form it | takes. Can anyone be justified in responding with anger to a plea for |
| Tx:13.89 | feel guilty till you learn this. For in the end, whatever form it | takes, your guilt arises from your failure to fulfill your function |
| Tx:15.2 | discouragement from which you suffer is your belief that this | takes time, and that the results of the Holy Spirit's teaching are |
| Tx:15.10 | This lesson | takes no time. For what is time without a past and future? It has |
| Tx:15.10 | future? It has taken time to misguide you so completely, but it | takes no time at all to be what you are. Begin to practice the Holy |
| Tx:15.12 | for your salvation? He asks no more, for He has no need of more. It | takes far longer to teach you how to be willing to give Him this than |
| Tx:15.14 | be holy if you offer holiness. How long is an instant? As long as it | takes to reestablish perfect sanity, perfect peace, and perfect love |
| Tx:15.14 | love for everyone, for God, and for yourself. As long as it | takes to remember immortality and your immortal creations who share |
| Tx:15.14 | and your immortal creations who share it with you. As long as it | takes to exchange hell for Heaven. Long enough to transcend all of |
| Tx:15.35 | learning unless you prefer to believe that what God wills | takes time. And this means only that you would rather delay the |
| Tx:15.74 | which the ego has “blessed,” for anger is its blessing. Anger | takes many forms, but it cannot long deceive those who will learn |
| Tx:15.83 | not understand. God would respond to every need, whatever form it | takes. And so He has kept this channel open to receive His |
| Tx:15.95 | It seems like many, but it is all the same. For though the ego | takes many forms, it is always the same idea. What is not love is |
| Tx:15.97 | dawns clearly, you will not be deceived by any form the ego | takes to protect itself from your sight. |
| Tx:16.35 | for what is false. Every illusion is one of fear, whatever form it | takes. And the attempt to escape from one illusion into another |
| Tx:16.45 | of Heaven, being made to be its opposite, and everything here | takes a direction exactly opposite of what is true. In Heaven, where |
| Tx:16.53 | each seeks to kill his self and on his body raise another self which | takes its power from his death. Over and over and over this ritual is |
| Tx:18.8 | living God you never left and Who never left you. The Holy Spirit | takes you gently by the hand and retraces with you your mad journey |
| Tx:18.62 | because you want it. The sudden expansion of the self which | takes place with your desire for it is the irresistible appeal the |
| Tx:20.25 | the light, do not leap up in joy the instant they are made free. It | takes a while for them to understand what freedom is. You groped |
| Tx:20.42 | that it ever held or will ever hold is here right now. The past | takes nothing from it, and the future will add no more. Here, then, |
| Tx:21.62 | Madness is an attack on reason that drives it out of mind and | takes its place. Reason does not attack but takes the place of |
| Tx:21.62 | it out of mind and takes its place. Reason does not attack but | takes the place of madness quietly, replacing madness if it be the |
| Tx:22.31 | reason sees through it easily because it is an error. The form it | takes cannot conceal its emptiness from reason's eyes. |
| Tx:23.34 | thinks that one of them is true sees what it says. Some forms it | takes seem to have meaning, and that is all. |
| Tx:23.35 | turning on himself? How can it matter what the form this madness | takes? It is a judgment that defeats itself, condemning what it says |
| Tx:23.35 | what it says it wants to save. Be not deceived when madness | takes a form you think is lovely. What is intent on your destruction |
| Tx:23.41 | thought entails. If the intent is death, what matter the form it | takes? |
| Tx:23.45 | they accept forgiveness side by side with the belief that murder | takes some forms by which their peace is saved? Would they be willing |
| Tx:23.46 | intent to murder and to die. Think you the form that murder | takes can offer safety? Can guilt be absent from a battlefield? [Do |
| Tx:23.47 | your wish to murder. But you are asked to realize the form it | takes conceals the same intent. And it is this you fear and not the |
| Tx:24.5 | to be defended though unrecognized, is faith in specialness. This | takes many forms but always clashes with the reality of God's |
| Tx:24.40 | knows that it is one with Him and with His Father. Specialness, too, | takes joy in what it sees, although it is not true. Yet what you seek |
| Tx:24.62 | such love is lavished? What is this parody of God's creation that | takes the place of yours? And where are they, now that the host of |
| Tx:25.10 | All this | takes note of time and place as if they were discrete, for while you |
| Tx:25.48 | really there at all.] And this is seen and understood as each one | takes his part in its undoing, as he did in making it. He has the |
| Tx:25.53 | you believe. Think not that this belief depends upon the form it | takes. Who thinks the world is sane in any way, is justified in |
| Tx:25.66 | lack for what another has. For that is vengeance in whatever form it | takes. Justice demands no sacrifice, for any sacrifice is made that |
| Tx:26.13 | from which the Son of God is suffering, but needlessly. And so He | takes the thorns and nails away. He does not pause to judge whether |
| Tx:26.48 | unchanged. It cannot be perceived, but only known. What is perceived | takes many forms, but none has meaning. Brought to truth, its |
| Tx:26.54 | represents is but your wish to be apart and separate. Forgiveness | takes away what stands between your brother and yourself. It is the |
| Tx:26.60 | each idea the mind conceives but adds to its abundance, never | takes away. This is as true of what is idly wished as what is truly |
| Tx:26.68 | be a little separate. For time and space are one illusion which | takes different forms. If it has been projected beyond your minds, |
| Tx:26.72 | which is all there is to time. The working out of all correction | takes no time at all. |
| Tx:27.7 | picture in which sin is justified, is sickness in whatever form it | takes. |
| Tx:27.10 | picture changes not the body into something it is not. It only | takes away from it all signs of accusation and of blamefulness. |
| Tx:27.39 | the pain of which this world is made?” Whatever form the question | takes, its purpose is the same. It asks but to establish sin is real |
| Tx:27.39 | leaves no room to question its beliefs, except that what it states | takes question's form. |
| Tx:27.77 | which it acts as if it were a person, to be seen and be believed. It | takes the central place in every dream, which tells the story of how |
| Tx:27.78 | The dreaming of the world | takes many forms, because the body seeks in many ways to prove it is |
| Tx:27.79 | will never change nor will its purpose. Though the dream itself | takes many forms and seems to show a great variety of places and |
| Tx:27.86 | No matter what the form of the attack, this still is true. Whoever | takes the role of enemy and of attacker, still is this the truth. |
| Tx:27.86 | lesson learned will set you free from suffering, whatever form it | takes. |
| Tx:27.87 | He will make answer with this very simple truth. For this one answer | takes away the cause of every form of sorrow and of pain. The form |
| Tx:28.1 | the interference to what has been done. It does not add, but merely | takes away. And what it takes away is long since gone, but being kept |
| Tx:28.1 | has been done. It does not add, but merely takes away. And what it | takes away is long since gone, but being kept in memory, appears to |
| Tx:28.6 | you seek to keep concealed the truth about yourself. Time neither | takes away nor can restore. And yet you make strange use of it, as if |
| Tx:28.55 | set. And if that path is changed, it walks as easily another way. It | takes no sides and judges not the road it travels. It perceives no |
| Tx:29.30 | For at its center is His love for you, which lights whatever form it | takes with love. |
| Tx:29.36 | made for hate and will continue in death's services. Each form it | takes in some way calls for death. And those who serve the lord of |
| Tx:29.48 | peace. God dwells within, and your completion lies in Him. No idol | takes His place. Look not to idols. Do not seek outside yourself. Let |
| Tx:29.59 | more of something is an idol for. And when one fails, another | takes its place with hope of finding more of something else. Be not |
| Tx:29.59 | more of something else. Be not deceived by forms the “something” | takes. An idol is a means for getting more. And it is this that |
| Tx:30.28 | happy day if you prevent unhappiness from entering at all. But this | takes practice in the rules which will protect you from the ravages |
| Tx:30.50 | or when a soft and silent woolly bear begins to squeak as he | takes hold of it. The rules he made for boxes and for bears have |
| Tx:30.57 | guilt becomes its aim. The value of forgiveness is perceived and | takes the place of idols which are sought no longer, for their |
| Tx:30.90 | him which you perceive as his reality. The happy dream about him | takes the form of the appearance of his perfect health, his perfect |
| Tx:31.24 | yours. He asks for what you want and needs the same as you. It | takes perhaps a different form in him, but it is not the form you |
| W1:15.1 | given your body's eyes. It is not seeing. It is image-making. It | takes the place of seeing, replacing vision with illusions. |
| W1:72.8 | hear the Voice of truth and welcome it as Friend. Your chosen savior | takes His place instead. It is your friend; He is your enemy. |
| W1:79.6 | that your only problem is separation, no matter what form it | takes, you could accept the answer because you would see its |
| W1:90.2 | my forgiveness of the grievance and my welcome of the miracle which | takes its place. |
| W1:121.10 | merely try to overlook. It does not matter what the form your anger | takes. You probably have chosen him already. He will do. |
| W1:124.1 | in all our undertakings. We can fail in nothing. Everything we touch | takes on a shining light which blesses and which heals. At one with |
| W1:126.9 | to understand today's idea. It is the thought by which forgiveness | takes its proper place in your priorities. It is the thought that |
| W1:129.2 | quick to avenge, and pitiless with hate. It gives but to rescind and | takes away all things that you have cherished for a while. No lasting |
| W1:130.12 | show to you. All you need say to any part of hell, whatever form it | takes, is simply this: |
| W1:136.6 | They aim at doing this, and this they seem to do. Every defense | takes fragments of the whole, assembles them without regard to all |
| W1:140.1 | thus must substitute illusion for illusion. One belief in sickness | takes another form, and so the patient now perceives himself as well. |
| W1:140.4 | guilt. Atonement does not heal the sick, for that is not a cure. It | takes away the guilt that makes the sickness possible. And that is |
| W1:140.6 | its seeming gravity, or anything that is related to the form it | takes. It merely focuses on what it is and knows that no illusion can |
| W1:151.14 | of His eternal Love. And as each thought is thus transformed, it | takes on healing power from the Mind Which saw the truth in it and |
| W1:157.5 | From this day forth, your ministry | takes on a genuine devotion and a glow that travels from your |
| W1:158.3 | quite arbitrary. Yet there is no step along the road that anyone but | takes by chance. It has already been taken by him, although he has |
| W1:163.1 | Death is a thought which | takes on many forms, often unrecognized. It may appear as sadness, |
| W1:163.8 | salvation and our own as well. God made not death. Whatever form it | takes must therefore be illusion. This the stand we take today. And |
| W1:167.2 | You call it death. Yet we have learned that the idea of death | takes many forms. It is the one idea which underlies all feelings |
| W1:168.3 | we learn, instructed by His Voice. But finally He comes Himself and | takes us in His arms and sweeps away the cobwebs of our sleep. His |
| W1:170.9 | Or will you make another idol to replace it? For the god of cruelty | takes many forms. Another can be found. |
| W1:185.3 | in changing patterns, as the ratio of gain to loss and loss to gain | takes on a different aspect or another form. |
| W1:185.4 | Yet compromise alone a dream can bring. Sometimes it | takes the form of union, but only the form. The meaning must escape |
| W1:185.6 | seeks for it in honesty can understand. Whatever form the lesson | takes is planned for him in such a way that he cannot mistake it if |
| W1:186.13 | He sees them not. For Love must give, and what is given in His Name | takes on the form most useful in a world of form. |
| W1:187.2 | in giving. Yet it must return to him who gives. Nor can the form it | takes be less acceptable. It must be more. |
| W1:190.1 | of self-deception. It is not a fact at all. There is no form it | takes which will not disappear if seen aright. For pain proclaims God |
| W1:194.1 | Today's idea | takes another step toward quick salvation, and a giant stride it is |
| W1:195.3 | because you see in him the rival for your peace, a plunderer who | takes his joy from you and leaves you nothing but a black despair so |
| W2:298.1 | my reality at last. All that intruded on my holy sight forgiveness | takes away. And I draw near the end of senseless journeys, mad |
| W2:312.1 | must the real world come to greet the holy sight of anyone who | takes the Holy Spirit's purpose as his goal for seeing. And he cannot |
| W2:315.1 | a word of gratitude or mercy, and my mind perceives this gift and | takes it as its own. And everyone who finds the way to God becomes my |
| W2:WIE.1 | life in death. It is the will that sees the Will of God as enemy and | takes a form in which It is denied. The ego is the “proof” that |
| W2:345.1 | to me, reminding me the law of love is universal. Even here it | takes a form which can be recognized and seen to work. The miracles I |
| M:4.6 | he will not generalize the lesson for fear of loss and sacrifice. It | takes great learning to understand that all things, events, |
| M:7.4 | And hate must be the opposite of love, regardless of the form it | takes. Doubt not the gift, and it is impossible to doubt its result. |
| M:13.2 | It | takes great learning both to realize and to accept the fact that the |
| M:17.5 | herein lies the birthplace of guilt. Who usurps the place of God and | takes it for himself now has a deadly “enemy.” And he must stand |
| M:26.4 | then, be too concerned with goals for which you are not ready. God | takes you where you are and welcomes you. What more could you desire, |
A Course of Love (31) | ||
| C:2.19 | home you made for it, it slowly dies. Until this happens, the ego | takes pride in what the mind has acquired, even unto the greater |
| C:3.12 | and it is only in the study of the two that you believe learning | takes place. |
| C:6.18 | Here they find the loveliest of answers to their questions. It | takes not time nor money nor the sweat of their brow to change the |
| C:6.18 | time nor money nor the sweat of their brow to change the world: it | takes only love. A forgiven world is whole, and in its wholeness one |
| C:7.10 | Your withholding | takes on many forms that nonetheless are merely effects of the |
| C:9.23 | your life trying to fulfill your needs. For most of you, this trying | takes on the form of work and you spend your entire life working to |
| C:10.3 | so that your ideas can begin to change, until finally your heart | takes over and makes the one choice you are bound to make. Your heart |
| C:13.1 | for feeling that which is not of your body. Our next exercise | takes this one step further, and is merely an extension of the first. |
| C:15.3 | into being. This is the self that is easily wounded, the self that | takes on grievances and refuses to give them up, the self that is |
| C:18.12 | time. Time is actually a measurement of learning, or the “time” it | takes for learning to pass from one level to another through |
| C:20.39 | getting. All that is received is for the mutual benefit of all and | takes nothing away from anyone. There is no limit to love and so |
| C:22.15 | to be what they are, their meaning is naturally revealed. What this | takes is a pass-through approach and a relinquishment of the idea of |
| C:22.16 | same person in a laboratory? Are you still who you are when another | takes you into his or her mind and assigns meaning to you? |
| C:29.12 | It is extremely important for you to realize that God's work | takes place outside of time, as do all acts of true service or |
| T1:10.14 | Peace, in whatever way you find it, in whatever expression it | takes, no matter what words you use to describe it, is your answer to |
| T2:2.4 | What bravery it | takes in today's world to follow a calling to teach. To set aside |
| T2:4.18 | within A Course of Love, time is but a measurement of the “time” it | takes for learning to occur. As this notion of time dissolves, the |
| T2:6.5 | become part of your identity when you have passed beyond the time it | takes for those treasures to become abilities. Thus all that you |
| T2:9.4 | accustomed to having a reaction to this meeting of a need as if it | takes place apart from you, or from outside of you. You assign the |
| T3:17.4 | As has been said before, time is a measurement of the “time” it | takes for learning to occur. A new experience was chosen—the |
| T3:22.13 | Observation, both of yourself and of what you desire, is an act that | takes place in the here and now that is and brings what is into |
| T4:10.5 | Relationship happens in the present moment. Studying | takes up residence within the student; there to be mulled over, |
| D:7.16 | Observation | takes place in time. Even while you have been called to observe what |
| D:17.7 | are not alone in your glory or achievement and you marvel that this | takes nothing from your feeling of accomplishment. You want to share |
| D:17.24 | returns him home. To where he started from. In story form, this | takes place with movement. Years are spent traveling many paths and |
| D:Day6.6 | of a piece of music, like the creation of a painting or a poem, | takes place in stages. |
| D:Day6.19 | Learning | takes the student away from “normal” life and creates a place for |
| D:Day9.10 | of the ideal self you hold in your mind, no matter what form it | takes, is still an image, and must now be done without if you are |
| D:Day20.9 | the truth and all the wisdom that is available but unknown to you, | takes you to make it known. And if this is the only way that the |
| D:Day32.12 | —cannot be reconciled or joined in harmony. Either the self or God | takes precedence in all lives. All lives. There is no other choice as |
| D:Day40.11 | being. I am love, being. But in being God, as in being human, being | takes on attributes. As was said earlier, this was meant to provide |
taketh | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:3.22 | I have been correctly referred to as “the Lamb of God who | taketh away the sins of the world.” Those who represent the lamb as |
| Tx:3.24 | greeting of the truly loved to others who are like them. The lamb | taketh away the sins of the world only in the sense that the state of |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
taking | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (25) | ||
| Tx:5.54 | to God where you belong, and how can you find this way except by | taking your brother with you? |
| Tx:7.78 | and by projecting your own rejection, you believe that others are | taking it from you. One must be fearful if he believes that his |
| Tx:8.82 | withdrawing; waking is joining. Dreams are illusions of joining, | taking on the ego's distortions about what joining means if you are |
| Tx:10.82 | in a world that takes, because you believe that you can get by | taking. And by that perception, you have lost sight of the real |
| Tx:14.10 | Teachers of innocence, each in his own way, have joined together, | taking their part in the unified curriculum of the Atonement. There |
| Tx:16.49 | one he thinks he would prefer. And he feels guilty for the “sin” of | taking and of giving nothing of value in return. For how much value |
| Tx:25.10 | is. And It must use all learning to transfer illusions to the truth, | taking all false ideas of what you are and leading you beyond them to |
| Tx:28.23 | the dreamer made himself, but what he made has turned against him, | taking on the role of its creator as the dreamer had. And as he hated |
| Tx:28.27 | the active role in making up the dream. They are the glad effects of | taking back the consequence of sickness to its cause. The body is |
| Tx:31.4 | are easy? Yet you have learned more than this. You have continued, | taking every step, however difficult, without complaint until a world |
| W1:23.5 | The final one does not. Your images have already been replaced. By | taking the first two steps, you will see that this is so. |
| W1:44.7 | cannot be stopped in this unless you choose to stop it. It is merely | taking its natural course. Try to observe your passing thoughts |
| W1:51.2 | I recognize this, that I may learn to see. What I think I see now is | taking the place of vision. I must let it go by realizing that it has |
| W1:61.2 | Humility consists of accepting your role in salvation and in | taking no other. It is not humility to insist that you cannot be the |
| W1:61.3 | accepting your real function on earth. It is a giant stride toward | taking your rightful place in salvation. It is a positive assertion |
| W1:64.1 | for forgetting it. It is the temptation to abandon God and His Son, | taking on a physical appearance. It is this which the body's eyes |
| W1:101.3 | sin is real. Salvation must be feared, for it will kill but slowly, | taking everything away before it grants the welcome boon of death to |
| W1:138.6 | are resolved with it, for all decisions but conceal this one by | taking different forms. Here is the final and the only choice in |
| W1:168.3 | This the gift by which God leans to us and lifts us up, | taking salvation's final step Himself. All steps but this we learn, |
| W1:190.8 | Pain is the thought of evil | taking form and working havoc in your holy mind. Pain is the ransom |
| W1:196.4 | this step today that we may quickly go the way salvation shows us, | taking every step in its appointed sequence as the mind relinquishes |
| W1:197.3 | heart released from hell forever. Is it this you would undo by | taking back your gifts because they were not honored? It is you who |
| W2:WIRW.5 | more for God to take His final step, and time has disappeared, | taking perception with it as it goes and leaving but the Truth to be |
| M:25.3 | irrelevant. The only important consideration is how they are used. | Taking them as ends in themselves, no matter how this is done, will |
A Course of Love (49) | ||
| C:3.10 | of seeing something old as new, of improving on a former idea, of | taking various information and collecting it into a new configuration. |
| C:7.6 | never to that which would beat you down. Life is seen as a constant | taking away and this, you claim, will never be taken from you. For |
| C:10.26 | You may laugh at yourself for | taking part in this silly experiment, but you will realize the desire |
| C:12.17 | seem to have been there the day before. Perhaps it is the idea of | taking a trip or having a baby, of returning to school, or quitting a |
| C:12.19 | nor change the essence of its Source in any way. While the idea of | taking an adventurous vacation when brought to fruition might reshape |
| C:12.21 | The Father did not prevent the idea of separation from | taking place, and could not any more than you could prevent an idea |
| C:18.8 | those who comprise it, and imagine the life that you experience now | taking place much like that you would see projected on a movie |
| C:20.39 | an understanding of abundance. Receiving replaces all notions of | taking or getting. All that is received is for the mutual benefit of |
| C:20.45 | the idea of to use and is its opposite. It replaces the thought of | taking with the thought of receiving. It implies that you are welcome |
| C:23.19 | of before. This spark is inspiration, the infusion of spirit. | Taking the creation of form backward, it leads to this conclusion: |
| C:23.21 | You then can move forward again, | taking form beyond its given parameters and becoming a miracle worker. |
| C:23.26 | tested and will try to take control of the learning situation. Not | taking control, however, is the key to unlearning. What you term as |
| C:24.3 | can be seen as a sign. Let them alert you that unlearning is | taking place. Welcome them as harbingers of this good news. Know that |
| C:25.19 | This is unlearning | taking place. It may feel frustrating and be tinged with anxiety, |
| C:25.25 | Being fully engaged with life while | taking the time for discernment is uncommon. Putting action before |
| C:28.4 | Few are chosen to be prophets, and the plethora of testimony | taking place is brought about by innocence more so than by wisdom. |
| C:31.33 | and receiving being one in truth. Giving and receiving are both | taking place, both at the same time, as are seeking and finding, once |
| T2:6.5 | need time? Have you ever conceived of accomplishing anything without | taking into account the time that it will take? Relate this question |
| T2:7.7 | will be tempted to believe that giving and receiving as one is not | taking place. Your previous pattern of behavior will be quick to |
| T2:7.17 | rather than more forthcoming about your thoughts and feelings since | taking this Course. You have done so out of a desire to be truthful, |
| T2:13.4 | end of the time of separation and the beginning of the time of unity | taking place around you, practice the beliefs that have been put |
| T3:6.3 | tied to your notions of being good, performing deeds of merit, and | taking care of, or surviving, the many details that seem to make it |
| T3:10.4 | Taking away the idea of placing blame will change your thought | |
| T3:13.14 | is to be creative. Forming your own ideas happens in relationship. | Taking action on your ideas forms a relationship between your |
| T3:15.2 | at other types of new beginnings and all that would hamper them from | taking place. |
| T3:22.2 | Course to the world. If this had not been the case, you would not be | taking this Course. It would not be available, and it would not be |
| T4:1.4 | another's property? Take another's husband or wife? Choosing is not | taking. Choosing implies relationship. Just as there are answers to |
| T4:8.11 | see that you cannot stop your child from perilous behavior save by | taking away their freedom through the most extreme of measures—this |
| D:2.13 | work will see you through,” or that “safety is the absence of risk | taking,” or that “information is power.” |
| D:3.11 | That giving and receiving are one in truth is best understood by | taking away the idea of one who gives and one who receives. If all |
| D:11.2 | Am I but a giver of information from whom another is capable of | taking notes? You think it is only the content of your thoughts that |
| D:15.22 | ascent of the highest mountain. These dialogues might be seen as | taking place there, with the guide and the team of climbers who |
| D:16.4 | a state in which the unified principles of creation are seen to be | taking place as separate steps. This is so because of the condition |
| D:Day3.49 | want you to do, be it being still and not worrying about money, or | taking actions, right-actions now, as opposed to your idea of the |
| D:Day4.37 | words, the desire to go beyond where your imagination is capable of | taking you. It is a desire for true discovery, a desire to access the |
| D:Day5.26 | exit. When you think of breathing, you may think of inhaling as | taking in air, and of air as something that is not “of” you. But the |
| D:Day6.16 | This is why this dialogue is occurring on the holy mountain without | taking you away from life as you know it. We are, after all, speaking |
| D:Day8.9 | However, a simple acceptance that you do not like the gossip | taking place in a present moment situation, will enable you not to |
| D:Day8.16 | not want to confuse the term and the condition. You may think that | taking away the type of certainty associated with the “term” of |
| D:Day10.23 | dialogue, a true sharing in relationship in which an exchange is | taking place, you will further your progress greatly. |
| D:Day10.29 | them as world leaders as well, leaders not only capable but bound to | taking a stance against the many situations there are to dislike in |
| D:Day15.4 | regard for your level of understanding or knowing. You do this by | taking what is into your spacious form rather than observing it as |
| D:Day16.5 | on others. These manifest in your interactions with the world, | taking on form in the actions of others, in instances where acts of |
| D:Day21.7 | each moment and that the interaction, rather than being one of | taking something from an outside source into the self where it is |
| D:Day21.9 | This reliance upon yourself has been expressed as a dialogue | taking place within Christ-consciousness, the consciousness you share |
| D:Day22.4 | Every choice is thus a means of channeling. It is | taking the infinite number of experiences or information available |
| D:Day27.1 | being fearful of the rest of your life, but apprehensive in terms of | taking hold of the rest of your life, of keeping it within your |
| D:Day27.12 | just as an illustration, of your experience of separation always | taking place at a certain number of degrees away from the ideal. The |
tale | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:153.14 | has evoked in his confused, bewildered memory of this distorted | tale. God's Son can smile at last on learning that it is not true. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
talent | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:2.43 | self, which, as it becomes more and more secure, assumes its natural | talent of protecting others. The inner self knows itself as both a |
| Tx:6.39 | it, and from what it extends it knows itself. That is its natural | talent. The word “knows” is correct here, even though the ego does |
A Course of Love (22) | ||
| C:9.43 | will use. If you are gifted with beauty or athletic or artistic | talent that can be used, how lucky you think you are. A beautiful |
| C:29.23 | How can one's | talent cause another to be less talented? How can one's service |
| T1:4.13 | fail to give love? Can a dancer not struggle mightily to perfect her | talent without experiencing its joy? |
| T2:1.1 | that lie within you. What was once regarded as treasure, such as a | talent that was in need of developing, when realized, is often |
| T3:21.12 | added to the few ideas that you hold certain. A degree earned or | talent developed is seen as part of your identity, as part of who you |
| D:8.2 | you, something you might have said or been told you have a natural | talent or ability to do. These things some of you have practiced or |
| D:8.2 | discouraged by not being able to be the “best” despite your natural | talent or ability, and have given up “working hard” to be the best. |
| D:8.3 | the very simple idea of each of you containing a natural ability or | talent that existed in some form prior to the time of learning. We |
| D:8.4 | you have realized that you are “more” than your body, your natural | talent or ability has been one of the primary factors leading to this |
| D:8.6 | you realized that although you had not previously known that this | talent or ability existed, it was there awaiting but your discovery. |
| D:8.6 | discovery. You may also have seen that in the expression of this | talent or ability new discoveries awaited you and that you greeted |
| D:8.10 | yourself in the past is very likely linked to the natural ability or | talent you did not have to learn, to that which was given and |
| D:9.12 | but this is not the case. Heredity can be cited as a cause for | talent, but what is heredity but that which already exists within |
| D:9.14 | in the wider circle and accept that your discovery of your natural | talent or ability and your discovery of new ideas are discoveries of |
| D:Day3.12 | gifted more abundantly than others that they can use the givens of | talent and inspired ideas to bring them wealth. This is the idea of |
| D:Day3.32 | garden, a musical instrument, the equipment that enabled a hobby or | talent to be developed, a well-loved book, dinner with a friend, a |
| D:Day3.53 | as you were told you cannot “think” great ideas into being, or great | talent into fruition, just as you were told, in other words, that the |
| D:Day3.53 | can only be accepted and received, just as great ideas and great | talent can only be accepted and received. |
| D:Day3.54 | You might argue now that what you do with great ideas and great | talent is of consequence, and this is true. A great idea or great |
| D:Day3.54 | talent is of consequence, and this is true. A great idea or great | talent that is not brought into form, that is not expressed, that is |
| D:Day3.54 | than a seed not planted. But the gift of the great idea, the great | talent, must first be seen and recognized, acknowledged and accepted, |
| D:Day3.54 | expressed, and shared. What good would it do you to say “if I had | talent,” I would accept and receive it, express and share it. “If I |
talented | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:16.24 | was, and yet you repeat the same history but in different form. If a | talented physician were to give up his power to heal you would surely |
| C:29.23 | How can one's talent cause another to be less | talented? How can one's service deprive anyone else of the right to |
talents | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:1.88 | no longer be necessary. When the Atonement has been completed, all | talents will be shared by all the Sons of God. God is not |
A Course of Love (16) | ||
| C:29.25 | Your gifts, your | talents, your uniqueness, are your service. Can you not look at them |
| T1:4.12 | of which might be your children. Another of which might be your | talents. It is the idea of your responsibility for these gifts that |
| T2:2.1 | the way for talking of calling. What is it in you that recognizes | talents that lie fully realized within? The practical mind is not the |
| T2:3.7 | linear as you have perceived them to be. If we return to the idea of | talents this may be easier to explain. If the ability to create |
| T2:5.1 | as if you are listening to a new voice that would reveal your | talents and desires to you. This type of calling comes as a light |
| D:8.2 | Others who have achieved the highest possible acclaim for their | talents find this acclaim unfulfilling once it is achieved. |
| D:8.4 | what science might have to say to you about the source of such | talents or abilities, you have known that they are not of the body. |
| D:8.6 | too in your understanding of discovery, as your natural abilities or | talents were discovered and in that discovery, you realized that |
| D:8.7 | include much that goes beyond what you now think of as your natural | talents or abilities, the place or Source of your natural talents or |
| D:8.7 | natural talents or abilities, the place or Source of your natural | talents or abilities is a place from which to start building your |
| D:10.1 | is timeless. What comes to you in the form of natural abilities or | talents, as ideas, as imagination, as inspiration, instinct, |
| D:10.2 | learning. Notice the inability of teaching or learning to call forth | talents, ideas, imagination, inspiration, instinct, intuition, |
| D:Day3.11 | for a few, you think of it much like the “given” of natural gifts or | talents, the “givens” of fresh and inspired ideas. You do not, |
| D:Day4.15 | of thoughts that arise that you didn't think. We have spoken of | talents that were not learned. We have spoken of ideas that were not |
| D:Day5.17 | Who you are now, what your desires are, and where your | talents have been recognized, are as given as the goal you now desire |
| D:Day9.25 | differences as givens, as gifts? These are not just the givens of | talents or inspired ideas, but all the givens that combined create |
tales | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:9.19 | Fairy | tales can be pleasant or fearful, pretty or ugly, but no one calls |
| Tx:9.19 | calls them true. Children may believe them, and so for a while the | tales are true for them. Yet when reality dawns, the fantasies are |
| W1:153.14 | the last chapter closer to the world that everyone may learn the | tales he reads of terrifying destiny, defeat of all his hopes, his |
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:26.5 | fly too closely to the sun. You cannot be deceived any longer by | tales of woe or of fallen heroes. Your story is one of glory. Your |
| T2:11.3 | learned people. This is the classic battle revealed in all myths and | tales of war and strife. It is the battle that in your imaginings has |
| D:Day4.42 | state, this state of high elevation? Do you wish to go back and tell | tales of your experiences here and be made special because of this |
talk | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:29.64 | they rule the world and give their toys the power to move about and | talk and think and feel and speak for them. Yet everything their |
A Course of Love (20) | ||
| C:10.11 | Let us | talk a moment here of miracles. Simply stated, miracles are a natural |
| C:14.25 | This is why this Course cannot just | talk of love and bring you any closer to it than you are. While you |
| C:19.20 | the home stretch and all you long for is nearer than ever before. To | talk of going “back” will undoubtedly make you feel impatient, but |
| C:22.1 | We will | talk much more of imagining now, and you may, at first, be resistant |
| T2:5.1 | understand the life that this Course calls you to, we must also | talk of another aspect of being called. While we have concluded that |
| T3:10.1 | A Course of Love talked much of remembering. Now we must | talk about forgetting. While nothing need be given up to enter the |
| T4:12.27 | in unity that concerns you now and what we are speaking of when we | talk of patterns. There was a pattern to the process of learning that |
| D:3.8 | Let us | talk again for a moment of the idea of giving and receiving as one |
| D:3.8 | quite thoroughly in “A Treatise on Unity and Its Recognition”. Let's | talk of this now as an idea, rather than as something learned, and as |
| D:3.8 | first of many ideas that were previously taught that I would like to | talk of in a new way. These are ideas that address your true nature |
| D:4.13 | Both of these divine patterns are being newly recreated and we will | talk much more of them and of the creative time we are now entering. |
| D:Day4.56 | is the choice that allows us to continue our dialogue as one. To | talk heart to heart. To have the kind of discourse that can only be |
| D:Day8.19 | create an attitude that will not be compassionate. This is why we | talk specifically here of dislikes. While you are prone to acceptance |
| D:Day10.24 | Let us | talk a moment of this exchange, for it is a key to your understanding |
| D:Day26.2 | Let us | talk a moment of the concept of guidance. When you have sought |
| D:Day29.4 | accomplish this—in your reality. As you realize by now, all this | talk of accomplishment is merely about bringing forward what already |
| D:Day37.20 | Now let us | talk of God. |
| D:Day40.10 | you do not fully understand, this might be more easily grasped if we | talk for just a moment of specifics, such as art or music or |
| A.31 | placing these experiences in context. After giving the group time to | talk, the facilitator might choose a brief passage that will fit |
| A.47 | you and will never leave you comfortless. Call on me, for I am here. | Talk to me, and I will hear you. Listen, and I will respond. I am in |
talked | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (22) | ||
| C:8.14 | We have | talked now of what is on the surface. Let us try an experiment. |
| C:11.6 | Willingness must thus be | talked about and separated from what you would have it be. |
| C:15.1 | We have | talked much now of your special love for others, but what of the |
| C:18.21 | We | talked briefly here of emotions, doing so only to differentiate your |
| C:18.21 | love from your feelings of lack of love or fear. What we have as yet | talked even less of, however, is what emotion covers up, and the |
| C:22.18 | Obviously two kinds of meaning are being | talked about. The first we talked of earlier as the finding of truth. |
| C:22.18 | Obviously two kinds of meaning are being talked about. The first we | talked of earlier as the finding of truth. The second is what we are |
| C:26.1 | not very far, had few possessions or influential friends. We have | talked before of the tragedy you feel when anyone dies young. You |
| T1:8.17 | We have | talked thus far of union of heart and mind. Lest you think that this |
| T2:5.1 | that it will come in but one form, as in a call to action. We have | talked heretofore about a calling you feel from within, as if you are |
| T2:7.1 | We have | talked much in this Course of your desire to be independent without |
| T3:8.3 | you have been taken on such a long journey before we ever once | talked of an idea as crucial as that of bitterness. This bitterness |
| T3:10.1 | A Course of Love | talked much of remembering. Now we must talk about forgetting. While |
| T3:14.13 | it. The past is but a starting point for the future. Just as we | talked of the consequences of blame and how you are unaware of all |
| D:6.24 | We have | talked of but one replacement for the pattern of learning—the |
| D:7.3 | at another level, and that levels are a function of time. We then | talked of the integration of levels that collapse time. This |
| D:Day2.18 | this Course, my life is the example life. The way in which I have | talked of it recently may have led some of you to consider it as a |
| D:Day4.36 | We | talked earlier of this as a time of fulfillment and desire. We |
| D:Day8.17 | We have | talked little of feelings here, and there has been a reason for this |
| D:Day10.3 | We have | talked before of conviction and your willingness to, like the |
| D:Day28.24 | As you move toward wholeness, all the pieces of all that we have | talked about will begin to fit together. A whole will form within |
| D:Day39.7 | “Between” you and me is the presence of Christ. Remember we have | talked about the Christ “in” you. Remember that you have been told of |
talking | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:25.4 | example, you do understand that a telephone is for the purpose of | talking to someone who is not physically in your immediate vicinity. |
A Course of Love (15) | ||
| C:22.18 | talked of earlier as the finding of truth. The second is what we are | talking of here, the finding of a definition, a personal meaning. Can |
| T1:9.3 | However, we are | talking now, in a certain sense, of an elevation of form. While this |
| T1:10.12 | The extremes that we are | talking of leaving behind are extremes of reaction to a chosen |
| T2:2.1 | Why would we begin “A Treatise on Unity” by | talking of treasure? To pave the way for talking of calling. What is |
| T2:2.1 | “A Treatise on Unity” by talking of treasure? To pave the way for | talking of calling. What is it in you that recognizes talents that |
| T2:10.16 | or let go the ability to choose their lessons. And still we are only | talking about learning as you have perceived of it rather than |
| T3:7.1 | As you have seen by now, we have moved from | talking of beliefs in “A Treatise on Unity,” to speaking here of |
| D:11.1 | We haven't, here, been | talking of the art of thought, but of the use of thought. You use |
| D:Day1.5 | In these examples we are | talking of simple requirements, requirements of daily life rather |
| D:Day3.17 | even when it seems to come from some event of luck or fate. We are | talking specifically here of the money “given” through inheritance, |
| D:Day8.5 | you are now, rather than the external circumstance. We are not, when | talking of acceptance, talking of externals, but of internals. We are |
| D:Day8.5 | the external circumstance. We are not, when talking of acceptance, | talking of externals, but of internals. We are not talking of the old |
| D:Day8.5 | of acceptance, talking of externals, but of internals. We are not | talking of the old adage or prayer that calls you to “accept what you |
| D:Day10.25 | relationship, let me spend my final time with you as the man Jesus | talking more of feelings. |
| D:Day34.3 | creates sameness—or the very oneness in being that we have been | talking about. |
tall | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:24.12 | instead. Against the littleness you see in him, you stand as | tall and stately, clean and honest, pure and unsullied by comparison |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tampering | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:2.93 | intervened between your thoughts and their results, I would be | tampering with a basic law of cause and effect, the most fundamental |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tandem | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T3:11.11 | the temptations of the human experience. Two are spoken of in | tandem here: The temptation to judge and the temptation to accept the |
tangential | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tangible | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:29.54 | a gap between the Christ and what you see. An idol is a wish made | tangible and given form and thus perceived as real and seen outside |
| W1:130.10 | you in gratitude. Nor will you fail to see His thanks expressed in | tangible perception and in truth. You will not doubt what you will |
| M:5.5 | yet they but give form to his own choice. He chooses them to bring | tangible form to his desires. And it is this they do, and nothing |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| T2:1.13 | unity see beauty. You are used to thinking that if you do not have a | tangible goal, such as that of music lessons or the purchase of a |
| T2:1.13 | of a piano, you will never reach the goals associated with those | tangible steps. Thoughts joined in unity create without goals or |
tantamount | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T3:19.6 | the survival needs of the body have gone unquestioned and been held | tantamount. The will of the body to survive has thus been blamed for |
tantrums | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:18.17 | Dreams are perceptual temper | tantrums in which you literally scream, “I want it thus!” And thus |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tap | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day5.3 | just as when you might look up when trying to remember something, or | tap a finger at your temple, there is, in a certain sense, a “place” |
tape | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day6.7 | the artist puts pen to paper, or picks up a guitar, or sings into a | tape recorder. Much starting and stopping may be done, or the piece |
tapestry | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (4) | ||
| C:20.6 | the soul's delight, rather than otherness. It is a seamless world, a | tapestry where each thread is vibrant and strong. A canticle where |
| D:Day28.24 | mind much as if you have been following a thread and now can see the | tapestry. This tapestry will bear the mark of your experiences and |
| D:Day28.24 | you have been following a thread and now can see the tapestry. This | tapestry will bear the mark of your experiences and will be like no |
| D:Day28.26 | Now you must begin to weave these two threads together into the | tapestry of your new life. This weaving will take place as you |
target | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (4) | ||
| Tx:21.74 | Yet hate must have a | target. There can be no faith in sin without an enemy. Who that |
| Tx:27.25 | which you think is all of it. Your brother's sins become the central | target for correction, lest your errors and his own be seen as one. |
| W1:78.5 | We will select one person you have used as | target for your grievances and lay the grievances aside and look at |
| W1:161.6 | of love's “enemy” Christ's vision does not see. The body is the | target for attack, for no one thinks he hates a mind. Yet what but |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tarnish | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| W1:133.9 | it needs to keep the halo which it uses to protect its goals from | tarnish and from rust, that you may see how innocent it is. |
| W1:186.6 | the image of yourself. You are not ignorant and helpless. Sin cannot | tarnish the truth in you, and misery can come not near the holy home |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tarnished | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| W1:133.10 | to keep its halo clear within his vision, yet must he perceive its | tarnished edges and its rusted core. |
| W1:133.11 | ineffectual mistakes appear as sins to him because he looks upon the | tarnished as his own—the rust a sign of deep unworthiness within |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tarry | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W2:324.2 | So let us follow One Who knows the way. We need not | tarry, and we cannot stray except an instant from His loving hand. We |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
task | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (37) | ||
| Tx:5.28 | The world is very tired, because it is the idea of weariness. Our | task is the joyous one of waking it to the Call for God. Everyone |
| Tx:5.36 | false perceptions are themselves opposed. The Holy Spirit has the | task of undoing what the ego has made. He undoes it in the same |
| Tx:5.38 | light, but you yourselves do not know this. It is therefore the | task of the Holy Spirit to reinterpret you on behalf of God. |
| Tx:7.6 | is true needs to be explained. However, the Holy Spirit has the | task of translating the useless into the useful, the |
| Tx:8.7 | everything. Their joint curriculum presents an impossible learning | task. They are teaching you entirely different things in entirely |
| Tx:8.89 | thought system is the only way to heal it. We have said that your | task is only to meet the conditions for meaning since meaning |
| Tx:8.98 | incapable of giving you anything that does not come from God. His | task is not to make anything for you.] He cannot make you want |
| Tx:9.2 | he is speaking from the ego, he will be making no sense. But your | task is still to tell him he is right. You do not tell him this |
| Tx:11.14 | they knew the truth about themselves, they could not be sick. The | task of the miracle-worker thus becomes to deny the denial of |
| Tx:12.76 | We cannot sing redemption's hymn alone. My | task is not completed until I have lifted every voice with mine. And |
| Tx:13.52 | that your Father shared not with you. You have set yourselves the | task of sharing what cannot be shared. And while you think it |
| Tx:13.62 | of Christ Who gives it to you that you may join Him in the holy | task of bringing light to darkness. For, like your brothers, you do |
| Tx:14.2 | Your | task is not to make reality. It is here without your making, but not |
| Tx:14.29 | means of self-destruction to means of preservation and release. His | task is mighty, but the power of God is with Him. Therefore, to Him |
| Tx:15.25 | your magnitude in perfect awareness in a world of littleness is a | task the little cannot undertake. Yet it is asked of you in tribute |
| Tx:15.29 | world, join with me, who decided for holiness for you. It is our | task together to restore the awareness of magnitude to the host |
| Tx:15.86 | Our | task is but to continue as fast as possible the necessary process of |
| Tx:16.15 | are natural to God and to the One Who speaks for Him. For His | task is to translate the miracle into the knowledge which it |
| Tx:16.35 | Your | task is not to seek for love but merely to seek and find all of the |
| Tx:16.69 | willingness need not be complete because His is perfect. It is His | task to atone for your unwillingness by His perfect faith, and it is |
| Tx:19.86 | that would attack it and quietly made ready to fulfill the mighty | task for which it was given you. Your newborn purpose is nursed by |
| Tx:21.23 | wholly independent of inference and judgment. Undoing is not your | task, but it is up to you to welcome it or not. Faith and desire go |
| Tx:25.4 | It cannot be that it is hard to do the | task that Christ appointed you to do, since it is He Who does it. And |
| Tx:25.14 | here prevents you still from giving up the hopeless and unrewarding | task you set yourself. Can it make sense to hold the fixed belief |
| Tx:25.41 | He has no need but this—that you allow him freedom to complete the | task God gave to him. Remembering but this—that what he does you do |
| Tx:26.6 | lose what you would sacrifice nor keep the Holy Spirit from His | task of showing you that it has not been lost. Hear then the song |
| Tx:26.9 | he made to keep himself from justice? Could your function be a | task apart and separate from His Own? |
| Tx:31.7 | can produce. However much you may have overlearned your chosen | task, the lesson which reflects the love of God is stronger still. |
| Tx:31.68 | while perception lasts, and changing concepts is salvation's | task. For it must deal in contrasts, not in truth, which has no |
| W1:64.3 | of the ego that induces you to regard yourself as unworthy of the | task assigned to you by God Himself. |
| W1:131.5 | correction; when he wanders off, he is led back to his appointed | task. |
| W1:154.9 | nor has it been left unaccepted. Yet another part of your appointed | task is yet to be accomplished. He Who has received for you the |
| W2:WIB.2 | the Son of God's impermanence is “proof” his fences work and do the | task his mind assigns to them. For if his oneness still remained |
| M:18.1 | for he has “proved,” both to his pupil and himself, that it is their | task to escape from what is real. And this can only be impossible. |
| M:22.6 | from God. Would you see him as separate from you? It is your | task to heal the sense of separation that has made him sick. It is |
| M:24.2 | for some of the difficulties the individual faces now, his | task would still be only to escape from them now. If he is laying the |
| M:27.7 | but been misperceived and carried to illusion. Now it becomes your | task to let the illusion be brought to the truth. Be steadfast but in |
A Course of Love (24) | ||
| C:11.5 | What love is cannot be taught. Remember that your | task here is to remove the barriers that keep you from realizing what |
| C:22.19 | the story without the “I.” Yet this you must learn to do, and this | task is given you as an exercise. |
| C:27.8 | your relationship with Christ always was and always will be. Your | task here is to come to know that relationship once again. |
| C:28.12 | more, bitterly disappointed. Again, as in the beginning, you seek a | task to accomplish, forgetting that only you can be accomplished. |
| T1:1.5 | All that illusion provided you with was nothing. Thus your first | task as you remember and re-experience is that of separating illusion |
| T2:13.6 | together, in love, to share love. This is not such a frightening | task. Let fear go and walk with me now. Our journey together is just |
| T3:1.12 | Self, with no parts hidden, a Self with no parts in truth, is the | task that I set before you and am here to help you fulfill. I can do |
| T3:20.18 | rest upon you even if it is one you might have freely chosen. Your | task is to create the new world and make it observable, not for you |
| D:3.13 | been hidden by the mists of illusion is the more challenging | task. |
| D:Day4.31 | An athlete who suddenly thinks of the requirements of the athletic | task he is about to perform, fails to perform with excellence. Why? |
| D:Day6.24 | as has been stated from the beginning, there is an urgency to your | task. |
| D:Day6.25 | as well as companions, as fellow workers or work-mates with a | task to accomplish, as well as conversationalists, is not an |
| D:Day6.26 | all others behind, you would not feel this devotion. You know our | task is holy and incomparable. You know there is nothing more |
| D:Day6.26 | might previously have placed your devotion pale in comparison to our | task. |
| D:Day6.27 | As your belief grows in our ability to accomplish together our given | task, you are almost surely feeling this devotion extend to others, |
| D:Day6.28 | But this very knowing of the sanctity and incomparability of our | task is what seems to create the difficulty so many of you are |
| D:Day14.6 | disclaim all that you have called your “own,” you are now given the | task of claiming your power as your own. All that is within your |
| D:Day19.17 | those pursuing the way of Mary would have a much more difficult | task. There would be little space in which to anchor the new. Those |
| D:Day23.3 | speak of being a carrier. Your instruction has been given. Now the | task before us is to come to understanding of the means by which you |
| D:Day25.7 | except by your own will. I remind you not to attempt this as a | task to which you apply the mind or the question of “What am I |
| D:Day39.30 | or any other concept that has become your God can be a tough | task master, or a fair friend, loving or unloving, distance you from |
| A.12 | to give yourself a chance to let the relief of not having another | task to apply your effort to fill you. I ask you but to give yourself |
| A.15 | The | task of facilitators of such meetings of open hearts is to direct the |
| A.31 | naturally include more sharing of experiences. The facilitator's | task is now one of placing these experiences in context. After giving |
tasks | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:14.29 | to do. Leave that to Him Who knows. You are not asked to do mighty | tasks yourself. You are merely asked to do the little He suggests you |
| W1:98.13 | spend a little time with you, be thankful and lay down all earthly | tasks, all little thoughts and limited ideas, and spend a happy time |
A Course of Love (4) | ||
| C:4.17 | prestige will follow certain accomplishments; you accept that some | tasks have to be done for survival's sake. You hope there will be |
| C:7.18 | view from the specific to the general is one of the most difficult | tasks of the curriculum. It is easy to see why this is so when you |
| D:Day6.23 | shown the skills and activities needed for the accomplishment of the | tasks he or she is to perform. But often it is only when the teacher |
| D:Day6.24 | time as an apprentice by being removed from the performance of your | tasks? Perhaps you would. But as has been stated from the beginning, |
taste | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:163.3 | outcome, apt to fail the hopes they once engendered and to leave the | taste of dust and ashes in their wake in place of aspirations and of |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:21.3 | then it is eternity itself. It is the face of love, its texture, | taste, and feel. It is love conceptualized. It is an abstract rather |
| D:17.5 | “presence” of Self so long awaited, the joy of accomplishment, the | taste of victory. |
tastes | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:160.3 | unless he thought there was another home more suited to his | tastes. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
taught | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (93) | ||
| Tx:I.2 | aim at teaching the meaning of love, for that is beyond what can be | taught. It does aim, however, at removing the blocks to the awareness |
| Tx:3.18 | It is the final demonstration that all of the other lessons which I | taught are true. Man is released from all errors if he believes in |
| Tx:4.8 | the totally lifeless out of the life-given. The Soul need not be | taught, but the ego must. |
| Tx:5.10 | came from the Universal Inspiration which is the Holy Spirit, | taught me first and foremost that this Inspiration is for all. I |
| Tx:6.20 | but a sword.” This is clearly the exact opposite of everything I | taught. |
| Tx:6.40 | learn what is not true. From this, which you have made, you have | taught yourselves to believe that you are not what you are. You |
| Tx:6.57 | only to make you equal with Him. This is because you had already | taught wrongly, having believed what was not true. You did not |
| Tx:6.73 | himself and responding primarily to the ego in others, he is being | taught to react to both as if what he does believe is not true. |
| Tx:7.40 | teach what you do believe. An inconsistent lesson will be poorly | taught and poorly learned. If you teach both sickness and |
| Tx:8.4 | the state which prevails within it. Your past learning must have | taught you the wrong things simply because it has not made you happy. |
| Tx:8.9 | and facilitates the development of what you have. When you are | taught against your nature, however, you will lose by your |
| Tx:8.12 | cannot make this distinction without Him. That is because you have | taught yourself that imprisonment is freedom. Believing them to be |
| Tx:8.12 | can you tell them apart? Can you ask the part of your mind that | taught you to believe they are the same to teach you the |
| Tx:8.41 | The Holy Spirit has one direction for all minds, and the one He | taught me is yours. Let us not lose sight of His direction through |
| Tx:8.84 | The Holy Spirit cannot distinguish among degrees of error, for if He | taught that one form of sickness is more serious than another, He |
| Tx:9.33 | teach you what you are, and your learning is the result of what you | taught them. What you call upon in them, you call upon in yourself. |
| Tx:9.77 | not idolatry. All forms of idolatry are caricatures of creation, | taught by sick minds which are too divided to know that creation |
| Tx:11.10 | Having | taught you to accept only loving thoughts in others and to regard |
| Tx:11.10 | others and to regard everything else as an appeal for help, He has | taught you that fear is an appeal for help. This is what |
| Tx:11.38 | the ego's guidance, for it would be quite apparent that it had not | taught you the response pattern you need. The ego will therefore |
| Tx:11.51 | It is merely the result of an honest appraisal of what you have | taught yourselves and of the learning outcomes which have resulted. |
| Tx:12.76 | while safe at home. Give thanks to every part of you that you have | taught how to remember you. Thus does the Son of God give thanks |
| Tx:13.48 | not know it, you need to learn it must be so. The knowledge is not | taught, but its conditions must be acquired, for it is they that |
| Tx:13.59 | have been nothing. And you will see it with them. Because you | taught them gladness and release, they will become your teachers in |
| Tx:13.82 | You | taught yourselves the most unnatural habit of not communicating |
| Tx:13.87 | to you but cannot know that you are one with Him. This need not be | taught. Learning applies only to the condition in which it happens |
| Tx:14.10 | is no conflict in this curriculum, which has one aim however it is | taught. Each effort made on its behalf is offered for the single |
| Tx:14.43 | to the mirror that is in him. He recognizes it because he has been | taught his need for it but knows not where to look to find it. Let |
| Tx:14.58 | your awareness of it that you cannot use it. Everything you have | taught yourselves has made your power more and more obscure to you. |
| Tx:14.59 | and be glad that you are not bound to it forever. For you have | taught yourselves how to imprison the Son of God, a lesson so |
| Tx:14.59 | Son, given all power by Him, learn to be powerless? What have you | taught yourselves that you can possibly prefer to keep in place of |
| Tx:14.60 | teaches you how to escape forever from everything that you have | taught yourselves in the past by showing you only what you are now. |
| Tx:14.60 | or teach you how to undo the past. Your past is what you have | taught yourselves. Let it all go. Do not attempt to understand any |
| Tx:14.61 | You who have not yet brought all of the darkness you have | taught yourselves unto the light in you can hardly judge the truth |
| Tx:14.64 | can learn a lesson so completely different from everything you have | taught yourselves. How would you know? Your part is very simple. You |
| Tx:15.11 | the holy present is salvation from change. Change is an illusion, | taught by those who could not see themselves as guiltless. There is |
| Tx:15.47 | aspects of the Sonship can give you more than others? The past has | taught you this. Yet the holy instant teaches you it is not so. |
| Tx:16.14 | of His teaching if you were not afraid to acknowledge what He | taught you. For this acknowledgment means that what has happened you |
| Tx:16.21 | You have | taught well, and yet you have not learned how to accept the comfort |
| Tx:16.21 | the comfort of your teaching. If you will consider what you have | taught and how alien it is to what you thought you knew, you will be |
| Tx:16.21 | one with nothing in common with yours. For certainly what He has | taught, and what you have taught through Him, have nothing in common |
| Tx:16.21 | with yours. For certainly what He has taught, and what you have | taught through Him, have nothing in common with what you taught |
| Tx:16.21 | you have taught through Him, have nothing in common with what you | taught before He came. And the results have been to bring peace where |
| Tx:16.22 | You have | taught freedom, but you have not learned how to be free. We once |
| Tx:16.22 | them. And would you not have faith in what you have so diligently | taught yourself to believe? Yet remember how much care you have |
| Tx:16.23 | Does not the fact that you have not learned what you have | taught show you that you do not perceive the Sonship as one? And does |
| Tx:16.23 | impossible that conviction be outside of you. You could never have | taught freedom unless you did believe in it. And it must be that |
| Tx:16.23 | freedom unless you did believe in it. And it must be that what you | taught came from yourself. And yet, this Self you clearly do not |
| Tx:16.24 | This is a course in how to know yourself. You have | taught what you are but have not let what you are teach you. You |
| Tx:16.24 | that is perfectly apparent. Yet within you is everything you | taught. What can it be that has not learned it? It must be this |
| Tx:16.26 | universe, all else must be outside, where nothing is. You have | taught this, and from far off in the universe, yet not beyond |
| Tx:16.26 | has joined with yours and God's to strengthen your faith in what you | taught. For what you taught is true. Alone you stand outside your |
| Tx:16.26 | and God's to strengthen your faith in what you taught. For what you | taught is true. Alone you stand outside your teaching and apart |
| Tx:16.26 | and apart from it. But with them you must learn that you but | taught yourself and learned from the conviction you shared with |
| Tx:16.60 | You do not recognize that this is its real appeal, for the ego has | taught you that freedom lies in it. Yet the closer you look at the |
| Tx:16.66 | part of you. And you cannot keep part of the thought system which | taught you it was real and understand the Thought that really knows |
| Tx:17.16 | to all unholy relationships is evident. Your own experience has | taught you this. But what you do not realize are all the reasons |
| Tx:19.52 | they will bring you word of bones and skin and flesh. They have been | taught to seek for the corruptible and to return with gorges filled |
| Tx:19.67 | for what I have not done. So will you learn the freedom that I | taught by teaching freedom to each other and so releasing me. I am |
| Tx:20.65 | achieve its purpose through the means of sin? Judgment you | taught yourself; vision is learned from Him Who would undo your |
| Tx:21.9 | song you knew so long ago and held more dear than any melody you | taught yourself to cherish since. |
| Tx:21.64 | You teach him this, and you will learn of him exactly what you | taught. For you can teach him only that he is as you would have him, |
| Tx:22.12 | alien tongue. He will need no interpreter to you, for it was you who | taught him what he knows because you knew it. He could not come to |
| Tx:24.69 | to teach you what you see. Yet it but witnesses to what you | taught. It is the outward picture of a wish—an image that you |
| Tx:25.8 | is really one. In this world, this is not understood but can be | taught. |
| Tx:27.49 | when you forget it will the world remind you gently of what you have | taught. No reinforcement will its thanks withhold from you who let |
| Tx:27.52 | unviolated and unlimited. Your part is merely to apply what He has | taught you to yourself, and He will do the rest. And thus the power |
| Tx:27.79 | wherein its “hero” finds itself, the dream has but one purpose, | taught in many ways. This single lesson does it try to teach again, |
| Tx:28.7 | Remember nothing that you | taught yourself, for you were badly taught. And who would keep a |
| Tx:28.7 | Remember nothing that you taught yourself, for you were badly | taught. And who would keep a senseless lesson in his mind when he can |
| Tx:31.2 | is totally confused is easier to learn and understand. What you have | taught yourselves is such a giant learning feat it is indeed |
| Tx:31.3 | by it and even now depends on nothing else. The lessons you have | taught yourselves have been so overlearned and fixed they rise like |
| Tx:31.4 | exile from the home where God Himself established him. You who have | taught yourselves the Son of God is guilty, say not that you cannot |
| Tx:31.6 | incredible in difficulty, will withstand the simple lessons being | taught to you in every moment of each day, since time began and |
| Tx:31.23 | your brother all appearances, which are but ancient lessons that you | taught yourself about the sinfulness in you. Hear but his call for |
| W1:24.2 | that you do not perceive your own best interests, you could be | taught what they are. But in the presence of your conviction that you |
| W1:121.6 | is not inherent in a mind which cannot sin. As sin was an idea you | taught yourself, forgiveness must be learned by you as well, but from |
| W1:126.10 | ask for help in understanding what it really means. Be willing to be | taught. Be glad to hear the Voice of truth and healing speak to you, |
| W1:135.12 | listening to Wisdom that is not its own. It waits until it has been | taught what should be done and then proceeds to do it. It does not |
| W1:135.16 | It overlooks the present, for it rests on the idea the past has | taught enough to let the mind direct its future course. |
| W1:151.15 | Your ministry begins as all your thoughts are purified. So are you | taught to teach the Son of God the holy lesson of his sanctity. No |
| W1:158.2 | to every mind. Yet is that time determined by the mind itself, not | taught. |
| W1:158.8 | This can be | taught and must be taught by all who would achieve it. It requires |
| W1:158.8 | This can be taught and must be | taught by all who would achieve it. It requires but the recognition |
| W1:161.4 | yet fundamentally not understood nor understandable. The mind that | taught itself to think specifically can no longer grasp abstraction |
| W1:169.7 | This is beyond experience we try to hasten. Yet forgiveness, | taught and learned, brings with it the experiences which bear witness |
| W1:189.7 | Hold onto nothing. Do not bring with you one thought the past has | taught nor one belief you ever learned before from anything. Forget |
| W2:I.6 | Father, we give these holy times to You in gratitude to Him Who | taught us how to leave the world of sorrow in exchange for its |
| M:1.3 | Son is guiltless, and in his innocence is his salvation.” It can be | taught by actions or thoughts, in words or soundlessly, in any |
| M:10.1 | criteria for determining what these categories are be really | taught. At any time, the student may disagree with what his would-be |
| M:17.3 | and errors can be recognized by their results. A lesson truly | taught can lead to nothing but release for teacher and pupil who have |
| M:17.8 | There is a way in which escape is possible. It can be learned and | taught, but it requires patience and abundant willingness. Given |
A Course of Love (58) | ||
| C:P.35 | to death. But Jesus did not advocate for a powerless people. Jesus | taught true power, the power of love, a power proven by the |
| C:1.9 | changes in application. Fifty students may sit in a classroom being | taught the same lessons and not one will learn in exactly the same |
| C:2.1 | What love is cannot be | taught. It cannot be learned. But it can be recognized. Can you pass |
| C:2.1 | by choosing to see illusion rather than the truth. You cannot be | taught love but you can be taught to see love where it already |
| C:2.1 | rather than the truth. You cannot be taught love but you can be | taught to see love where it already exists. The body's eyes are not |
| C:2.4 | or oppose. Love has no attributes, which is why it cannot be | taught. |
| C:2.5 | If love cannot be | taught but only recognized, how is this recognition made possible? |
| C:10.6 | and teacher in your separation, not realizing that what it has | taught you is to be separate. Be warned that it will constantly try |
| C:11.5 | What love is cannot be | taught. Remember that your task here is to remove the barriers that |
| C:12.15 | son joined in unity with that of his Father. Many of you have been | taught this mystery of faith. Father, Son, and Holy Spirit are One. |
| C:12.15 | and Holy Spirit are One. If you had indeed learned what you were | taught, the separation would be no more. |
| C:18.6 | While you have been | taught that you are not your body, it is impossible for you to deny |
| C:20.47 | Your personal concerns are concerns you have been | taught to believe you have. They are small concerns and they are |
| T1:4.18 | The art of thought is being | taught here in order to prevent just such a conclusion. The truth is |
| T1:7.4 | has ended and asked you not to look to those historical figures that | taught in such a way as your examples any longer. I have said a new |
| T2:4.3 | A Course of Love work hand-in-hand because the change of thinking | taught within A Course in Miracles was a change of thinking about |
| T2:11.1 | creating you in such a way, and second in forgiving a world that has | taught you to want to be other than who you are. Now our aim is to |
| T3:19.12 | These lessons could not be | taught while blame remained within your thought system. No victim is |
| T4:1.7 | life, however, is one of learning, and if they do not learn what is | taught in school, they will, by default, learn what is not taught in |
| T4:1.7 | what is taught in school, they will, by default, learn what is not | taught in school. If you can consider this example with no judgment, |
| T4:1.8 | school systems in the current time, the choice to not learn what is | taught in school, when taken up by many, becomes a crisis in |
| T4:1.8 | that calls for education to change. It may signal that what is | taught is no longer relevant, or that the means of teaching what is |
| D:1.15 | Only those ready to hear will listen. Remember that you cannot be | taught what unity would freely give. The goal is no longer learning. |
| D:1.21 | state in which this learning could occur, a state that could not be | taught but only accessed through your longing and desire. |
| D:1.26 | see that it is true. Like the acceptance of unity that could not be | taught, but was the condition for learning, acceptance of your true |
| D:1.26 | condition for learning, acceptance of your true identity cannot be | taught but is the condition necessary for being who you are and the |
| D:3.8 | and receiving as one that was introduced within A Course of Love and | taught quite thoroughly in “A Treatise on Unity and Its Recognition”. |
| D:3.8 | into the new. This is the first of many ideas that were previously | taught that I would like to talk of in a new way. These are ideas |
| D:6.18 | You have been | taught that if you take care of the body in certain ways, then good |
| D:6.18 | body in certain ways, then good health will result. You have been | taught that if your body expends energy, then it will need the |
| D:8.8 | Now this is not new information. Much of this was | taught in “A Treatise on the Nature of Unity and Its Recognition”. |
| D:8.8 | to learn was put forth. What we are now doing is discussing what was | taught from the realm of wholeheartedness. What was learned was only |
| D:9.8 | If thought is what imprisons you, why would the “art of thought” be | taught? You must continually remember your newness and the different |
| D:9.9 | in “A Treatise on the Nature of Unity and Its Recognition”. What was | taught in order to aid your “recognition” will clearly be different |
| D:13.9 | Just as you were | taught that you could not learn on your own, you are now being told |
| D:Day3.25 | the untruths that you learned. You must fully reject the ideas that | taught you that you do not have enough, that you will only have what |
| D:Day3.36 | to invite dialogue and a journey. This is what all master “teachers” | taught, often throwing the questions posed back upon the poser, in |
| D:Day3.59 | Like all that was | taught within this Course, this is a matter of all or nothing. You |
| D:Day4.9 | coming to identify the world in the same way—the way that has been | taught—think that you have succeeded in learning, is the cause of |
| D:Day4.10 | You are here now not to relearn or be | taught what life is all about, not to relearn or be taught the “way |
| D:Day4.10 | to relearn or be taught what life is all about, not to relearn or be | taught the “way things are” but to discover what life is all about |
| D:Day4.19 | in the world of their former perception, in a world-view that was | taught to them—but to live in a new world and, by so doing, to |
| D:Day4.45 | Wholehearted desire. Wholehearted desire is what A Course of Love | taught you so that you could be taken to this place and tempted to |
| D:Day5.23 | They have understood that what they have gained access to cannot be | taught. This has not meant that they were not eager to share, only |
| D:Day6.23 | endeavor in which you apprenticed. In such a situation a person is | taught and shown the skills and activities needed for the |
| D:Day9.27 | your ability to express the beauty and truth of who you are has been | taught out of you by learning practices that sought for sameness, and |
| D:Day17.12 | the “time” of fulfillment of the way of Jesus. What could be | taught and learned has been taught and learned. Now it is time to |
| D:Day17.12 | of the way of Jesus. What could be taught and learned has been | taught and learned. Now it is time to move beyond what could be |
| D:Day17.12 | been taught and learned. Now it is time to move beyond what could be | taught and learned to what can only be realized through relationship. |
| D:Day20.3 | transition in which you really “get it” that the unknown cannot be | taught, laid out on a map, or shown to you by another. |
| D:Day21.3 | Nothing was capable of being | taught or learned without the reception of what the giver gave. The |
| D:Day27.3 | Life itself showed you the way, pointed you in differing directions, | taught you what you needed to know. This was the external experience |
| D:Day37.4 | of separation. You were not alone in this story, and yet you were | taught to experience only in separation from the being you were |
| A.11 | yourself accepting through this method is precisely what cannot be | taught. What you are learning through this method is precisely what |
| A.20 | you have come to a level of frustration with what can be | taught that has exceeded its limits. Your readiness is felt as |
teach | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (308) | ||
| Tx:1.26 | not yet total, and that is why you still have more to learn than to | teach. When your equilibrium stabilizes, you will be able to teach as |
| Tx:1.26 | than to teach. When your equilibrium stabilizes, you will be able to | teach as much as you learn, which will give you the proper balance. |
| Tx:2.21 | Justice is a temporary expedient or an attempt to | teach man the meaning of mercy. Its judgmental side arises only |
| Tx:4.9 | charity. My lesson was like yours, and because I learned it, I can | teach it. I never attack your egos, but I do try to teach you how |
| Tx:4.9 | it, I can teach it. I never attack your egos, but I do try to | teach you how their thought system[s] arose. When I remind you of |
| Tx:4.12 | to enlarge an ego is to increase separation anxiety. I will | teach with you and live with you if you will think with me, but my |
| Tx:4.20 | this enables you not to be concerned with them and lets me | teach you their unimportance. I could not understand their importance |
| Tx:4.92 | How can you | teach someone the value of something he has deliberately thrown away? |
| Tx:4.106 | knowing He goes there with me. I will be healed as I let Him | teach me to heal. |
| Tx:5.29 | Hear only this through the Holy Spirit within you, and | teach your brothers to listen as I am teaching you. When you are |
| Tx:5.41 | teacher. He uses only what your minds already understand to | teach you that you do not understand it. The Holy Spirit can deal |
| Tx:5.46 | to help you reinterpret everything that you perceive as fearful and | teach you that only what is loving is true. Truth is beyond your |
| Tx:5.51 | so we can clarify an earlier point. We said that you will one day | teach as much as you learn and that will keep you in balance. The |
| Tx:5.54 | I cannot forget my need to | teach what I have learned, which arose in me because I learned it. |
| Tx:5.54 | which arose in me because I learned it. I call upon you to | teach what you have learned, because by so doing you can depend on |
| Tx:5.55 | is not complete until you join it and give it away. As you | teach, so shall you learn. I will never leave you or forsake you, |
| Tx:5.73 | Let the Holy Spirit remind you always of His fairness, and let me | teach you how to share it with your brothers. How else can the chance |
| Tx:6.3 | You have been chosen to | teach the Atonement precisely because you have been extreme examples |
| Tx:6.7 | them to others. The message which the crucifixion was intended to | teach was that it is not necessary to perceive any form of assault |
| Tx:6.9 | We have said before, “As you | teach, so shall you learn.” If you react as if you are persecuted, |
| Tx:6.9 | This is not a lesson which the Sons of God should want to | teach if they are to realize their own salvation. Rather, teach your |
| Tx:6.9 | want to teach if they are to realize their own salvation. Rather, | teach your own perfect immunity, which is the truth in you, and |
| Tx:6.10 | that there is. Remember always that what you believe you will | teach. Believe with me, and we will become equal as teachers. Your |
| Tx:6.10 | believed in it and therefore made it forever true for me. Help me to | teach it to our brothers in the name of the Kingdom of God, but first |
| Tx:6.10 | of God, but first believe that it is true for you, or you will | teach amiss. |
| Tx:6.15 | engaged in justifying the unjustifiable. My one lesson, which I must | teach as I learned, is that no perception which is out of accord with |
| Tx:6.20 | I made. I had learned the Atonement prayer, which I also came to | teach, too well to engage in upside-down thinking myself. If the |
| Tx:6.24 | and must be used for their joint salvation. Each one must learn to | teach that all forms of rejection are utterly meaningless. The |
| Tx:6.40 | and never will be part of it, but through the ego you can hear and | teach and learn what is not true. From this, which you have made, |
| Tx:6.40 | to believe that you are not what you are. You cannot | teach what you have not learned, and what you teach you strengthen in |
| Tx:6.40 | are. You cannot teach what you have not learned, and what you | teach you strengthen in yourselves because you are sharing it. |
| Tx:6.40 | in yourselves because you are sharing it. Every lesson you | teach you are learning. |
| Tx:6.41 | That is why you must | teach only one lesson. If you are to be conflict-free yourselves, |
| Tx:6.41 | yourselves, you must learn only from the Holy Spirit and | teach only by Him. You are only love, but when you denied this, |
| Tx:6.41 | which is one. Only by teaching it can you learn it. “As you | teach, so will you learn.” If that is true, and it is true indeed, |
| Tx:6.41 | is true, and it is true indeed, you must never forget that what you | teach is teaching you. What you project you believe. |
| Tx:6.43 | relinquishment of attack. No compromise is possible in this. | Teach attack in any form, and you have learned it, and it will |
| Tx:6.43 | and you can unlearn it by not teaching it. Since you cannot not | teach, your salvation lies in teaching the exact opposite of |
| Tx:6.43 | projection, it becomes a part of what you know, because you cannot | teach what you have dissociated. |
| Tx:6.44 | and learning is being, [then] teaching is learning. Everything you | teach, you are learning. Teach only love, and learn that love is |
| Tx:6.44 | teaching is learning. Everything you teach, you are learning. | Teach only love, and learn that love is yours and you are love. |
| Tx:6.55 | God lose His own certainty? We have frequently stated that what you | teach you are. Would you have God teach you that you have sinned? |
| Tx:6.55 | frequently stated that what you teach you are. Would you have God | teach you that you have sinned? If He confronted the self you made |
| Tx:6.56 | God does not | teach. To teach is to imply a lack, which God knows is not there. |
| Tx:6.56 | God does not teach. To | teach is to imply a lack, which God knows is not there. God is not |
| Tx:6.57 | not true. You did not believe in your own perfection. Could God | teach you that you had made a split mind, when He knows your mind |
| Tx:6.64 | slip away. It is a real foundation stone of the thought system I | teach and want you to teach. You cannot perform miracles without |
| Tx:6.64 | foundation stone of the thought system I teach and want you to | teach. You cannot perform miracles without believing it, because it |
| Tx:6.70 | believe in attack and rejection, so this is what they perceive and | teach and learn. These insane concepts are clearly the result of |
| Tx:6.70 | the result of their own dissociation and projection. What you | teach you are, but it is quite apparent that you can teach wrongly |
| Tx:6.70 | What you teach you are, but it is quite apparent that you can | teach wrongly and therefore teach yourselves wrong. Many thought |
| Tx:6.78 | To have peace, | teach peace to learn it. |
| Tx:6.84 | The Holy Spirit does not | teach your mind to be critical of other minds, because He does not |
| Tx:6.84 | mind to be critical of other minds, because He does not want you to | teach errors and learn them yourselves. He would hardly be |
| Tx:6.88 | what to choose, the Holy Spirit will ultimately be able to | teach you that you need not choose at all. This will finally |
| Tx:6.90 | yourself from it in your belief. It is therefore essential to | teach you that you must be included and that the belief that you |
| Tx:6.92 | by the Immeasurable, the learning itself must be incomplete. To | teach the whole Sonship without exception demonstrates that you |
| Tx:6.92 | you will lose awareness of its wholeness and will be unable to | teach it. |
| Tx:6.94 | of me as much as of you, but remember that those who will to | teach the same thing must be in agreement about what they believe. |
| Tx:6.95 | want Him to guide you. Vigilance does require effort, but only to | teach you that effort itself is unnecessary. You have exerted great |
| Tx:7.7 | steps, because His accomplishments are not gradual. He does not | teach, because His creations are changeless. He does nothing last, |
| Tx:7.22 | The ego does not want to | teach everyone all it has learned, because that would defeat its |
| Tx:7.22 | at all. The Holy Spirit teaches you to use what the ego has made to | teach the opposite of what the ego has learned. The kind of |
| Tx:7.34 | The Holy Spirit must work through you to | teach you He is in you. This is an intermediary step toward the |
| Tx:7.40 | because it is also the impulse to create, the ego can only | teach you that the body can both communicate and create and |
| Tx:7.40 | create and therefore does not need the mind. The ego thus tries to | teach you that the body can act like the mind and is therefore |
| Tx:7.40 | and learners because, as has been repeatedly emphasized, you | teach what you do believe. An inconsistent lesson will be poorly |
| Tx:7.40 | lesson will be poorly taught and poorly learned. If you | teach both sickness and healing, you are both a poor teacher and |
| Tx:7.73 | the Sonship are dispelled together, as they were made together. | Teach no one that he is what you would not want to be. Your |
| Tx:7.75 | do nothing apart from Him. Keep His way to remember yourselves and | teach His way, lest you forget yourselves. Give only honor to the |
| Tx:7.77 | One Child of God is the only teacher sufficiently worthy to | teach another. One Teacher is in all your minds, and He teaches the |
| Tx:7.77 | believe they are deprived. Give therefore of your abundance and | teach your brothers theirs. Do not share their delusions of |
| Tx:7.89 | The Holy Spirit will | teach you to perceive beyond belief, because truth is beyond |
| Tx:7.90 | The whole purpose of this course is to | teach you that the ego is unbelievable and will forever be |
| Tx:7.101 | very apt to confuse the two. The Holy Spirit's main function is to | teach you to tell them apart. However strange it may seem that this |
| Tx:7.105 | the Will of God, Who has not left you comfortless. His Voice will | teach you how to distinguish between pain and joy and will lead you |
| Tx:7.109 | fear and allow him to give always without any sense of loss? Does it | teach him that this giving is his joy and that God Himself thanks |
| Tx:7.110 | I call upon you again to remember that I have chosen you to | teach the Kingdom to the Kingdom. There are no exceptions to this |
| Tx:7.110 | teacher, because he has learned it of the Holy Spirit, Who wants to | teach him everything He knows. When a mind has only light, it |
| Tx:8.8 | must learn it of Him. The ego does not know what it is trying to | teach. It is trying to teach you what you are without knowing it. |
| Tx:8.8 | The ego does not know what it is trying to teach. It is trying to | teach you what you are without knowing it. The ego is expert only |
| Tx:8.10 | The ego cannot | teach you anything as long as your will is free, because you will not |
| Tx:8.10 | they are one. This is the undoing of everything the ego tries to | teach. It is not, then, only the direction of the curriculum which |
| Tx:8.11 | The ego wants to | teach you that you want to oppose God's Will. This unnatural lesson |
| Tx:8.12 | part of your mind that taught you to believe they are the same to | teach you the difference between them? |
| Tx:8.16 | there is no limit on your minds. There is no limit on His Will to | teach, because He was created [by unlimited Will in order] to |
| Tx:8.16 | to teach, because He was created [by unlimited Will in order] to | teach. Knowing His function perfectly, He wills to fulfill it |
| Tx:8.17 | an experience of total willingness. The Holy Spirit knows how to | teach this, but you do not. That is why you need Him and why God |
| Tx:8.18 | His Fatherhood by placing no limits upon it. Let the Holy Spirit | teach you how to do this, for you will know what it means of God |
| Tx:8.22 | else. And every holy encounter in which you enter fully will | teach you this is not so. |
| Tx:8.24 | self is the function He gave you. Fulfilling it perfectly will | teach you what you have of Him, and this will teach you what you |
| Tx:8.24 | it perfectly will teach you what you have of Him, and this will | teach you what you are in Him. You cannot be powerless to do |
| Tx:8.28 | I send you to others, and I will go to them with you so we can | teach them [union and peace]. |
| Tx:8.32 | being the Will of their Father. This is the only lesson I came to | teach, knowing that it is true. |
| Tx:8.55 | it only to reach the minds of those who believe they are bodies and | teach them through the body that this is not so, you will begin to |
| Tx:8.79 | you to use your body only to reach your brothers, so He can | teach His message through you. This will heal them and therefore |
| Tx:8.80 | is the proper aim for healing. Ask rather that the Holy Spirit | teach you the right perception of the body, for perception alone |
| Tx:8.98 | of guilt and, believing that punishment is inevitable, attempts to | teach himself to like it. The truth is, very simply, that no one |
| Tx:9.5 | are undone. How is this different from telling you that what you | teach you learn? Your brother is as right as you are, and if you |
| Tx:9.8 | have made. Give it to Him! You do not know how to use it. He will | teach you how to see yourself without condemnation by learning how to |
| Tx:9.21 | is an advantage to bringing nightmares into awareness, but only to | teach that they are not real and that anything they contain is |
| Tx:9.22 | If they are theologians, they are likely to condemn themselves, | teach condemnation, and advocate a very fearful solution. Projecting |
| Tx:9.25 | is not working correctively. He believes that it is up to him to | teach the patient what is real, but he does not know it himself. |
| Tx:9.33 | brothers are part of you, will you accept them? Only they can | teach you what you are, and your learning is the result of what you |
| Tx:9.35 | gratitude and their appreciation of what you have given them will | teach you its value. They will become the witnesses to your |
| Tx:10.21 | nothing that will obscure it enter. The Guest whom God sent you will | teach you how to do this if you but recognize the little spark and |
| Tx:10.56 | and those who are convinced by it must be deluded. Can the ego | teach truly when it overlooks truth? Can it perceive what it has |
| Tx:10.65 | of God surrounds His Son, whom the god of the crucifixion condemns. | Teach not that I died in vain. Teach rather that I did not die by |
| Tx:10.65 | the god of the crucifixion condemns. Teach not that I died in vain. | Teach rather that I did not die by demonstrating that I live in |
| Tx:10.90 | Yet you can learn the truth of yourself of the Holy Spirit, who will | teach you that, as part of God, deceit in you is impossible. When |
| Tx:11.11 | supply the loss, the basic cause of fear is removed. Thereby you | teach yourself that fear does not exist in you, for you have in |
| Tx:11.24 | meant: If you had no investment in anything in this world, you could | teach the poor where their treasure is. The poor are merely those |
| Tx:11.38 | pattern you need. The ego will therefore distort love and | teach you that love calls forth the responses which the ego can |
| Tx:11.38 | teach you that love calls forth the responses which the ego can | teach. Follow its teaching, then, and you will search for love but |
| Tx:11.40 | because that is His mission. As He fulfills His mission, He will | teach you yours, for your mission is the same as His. By guiding |
| Tx:11.48 | the meaning of love, and that is your handicap. Do not attempt to | teach yourselves what you do not understand, and do not try to set up |
| Tx:11.53 | The ego is trying to | teach you how to gain the whole world and lose your own Soul. The |
| Tx:11.54 | that you do not know yourselves and perfectly aware of how to | teach you what you are. Because He loves you, He will gladly teach |
| Tx:11.54 | to teach you what you are. Because He loves you, He will gladly | teach you what He loves, for He wills to share it. Remembering you |
| Tx:12.57 | him. And so it is that he can call unto himself the witnesses that | teach him that he never slept. |
| Tx:12.75 | the peace of mind that we must find together. The Holy Spirit will | teach you to awaken unto us and to yourself. This is the only real |
| Tx:13.15 | that he thinks that he has done this unto you. Would you, then, | teach him that he is right in his delusion? The idea that the |
| Tx:13.26 | healing, but He also knows of creation. He would have you see and | teach as He does, and through Him. Yet what He knows, you do not |
| Tx:13.27 | Now it is given you to heal and | teach, to make what will be now. As yet it is not now. The Son of |
| Tx:13.42 | Him Whose Will is peace. You have it now. The Holy Spirit will | teach you how to use it and, by projecting it, to learn that it is |
| Tx:13.43 | be possible to exempt yourself from what the Holy Spirit wills to | teach you. Salvation is as sure as God. His certainty suffices. Learn |
| Tx:13.51 | of their undoing is in him. There is nothing in the world to | teach him that the logic of the world is totally insane and leads to |
| Tx:13.52 | knows to be true, you have denied yourself, and He must therefore | teach you not to deny it. Undoing is indirect, as doing is. You |
| Tx:13.54 | that you are miserable and not happy. The Holy Spirit cannot | teach without this contrast, for you believe that misery is |
| Tx:13.57 | that all this is not true. To these unhappy learners who would | teach themselves nothing and delude themselves into believing that it |
| Tx:13.60 | When you | teach anyone that truth is true, you learn it with him. And so you |
| Tx:13.70 | God is the happy lesson the Holy Spirit teaches and would have you | teach with Him. It is His joy to teach it, as it will be yours. |
| Tx:13.70 | teaches and would have you teach with Him. It is His joy to | teach it, as it will be yours. |
| Tx:13.71 | The way to | teach this simple lesson is merely this: guiltlessness is |
| Tx:13.71 | Therefore, make your invulnerability manifest to everyone, and | teach him that whatever he may try to do to you, your perfect |
| Tx:13.71 | can hurt you, and by refusing to allow him to think he can, you | teach him that the Atonement, which you have accepted for yourself, |
| Tx:13.72 | God is the only Cause, and guilt is not of Him. | Teach no one he has hurt you, for if you do, you teach yourself that |
| Tx:13.72 | is not of Him. Teach no one he has hurt you, for if you do, you | teach yourself that what is not of God has power over you. The |
| Tx:13.77 | The One Who knows the plan of God which God would have you follow can | teach you what it is. Only His wisdom is capable of guiding you |
| Tx:13.80 | Holy Spirit makes for you? Learn of His wisdom and His love and | teach His answer to everyone who struggles in the dark. For you |
| Tx:13.85 | Then let Him | teach you quietly how to perceive your guiltlessness, which is |
| Tx:13.91 | speaks for God and for your function as He knows it. So will He | teach you to remove the awful burden you have laid upon yourself by |
| Tx:13.91 | have laid upon yourself by loving not the Son of God and trying to | teach him guilt instead of love. Give up this frantic and insane |
| Tx:14.3 | teaches you the true condition of the Son of God. It does not | teach you what you are or what your Father is. The Holy Spirit, Who |
| Tx:14.6 | all the love you share with God He holds in trust for you. He would | teach you nothing except how to be happy. |
| Tx:14.11 | as this. You will not see yourself beyond the power of God if you | teach only this. You will not be exempt from the effects of this most |
| Tx:14.13 | Blessed are you who | teach with me. Our power comes not of us but of our Father. In |
| Tx:14.13 | knows us guiltless. I stand within the circle, calling you to peace. | Teach peace with me and stand with me on holy ground. Remember for |
| Tx:14.13 | Father's power that He has given him. Believe not that you cannot | teach His perfect peace. Stand not outside but join with me within. |
| Tx:14.20 | which you made in place of the power of creation, He would | teach you how to use on your behalf. You who made it to crucify |
| Tx:14.23 | attack your sentinels. But bring them to Him, and let His gentleness | teach you that in the light they are not fearful and cannot serve |
| Tx:14.56 | a brother is senseless. Let the Holy Spirit show him to you and | teach you both his love and need for love. Neither his mind nor |
| Tx:14.57 | give it because of what you are. Long ago we said this course will | teach you what you are, restoring to you your identity. We have |
| Tx:14.60 | Nothing you have ever learned can help you understand the present or | teach you how to undo the past. Your past is what you have taught |
| Tx:14.66 | By this refusal to attempt to | teach yourself what you do not know, the Guide Whom God has given you |
| Tx:14.69 | He has not already lightened for you. The lessons you would | teach yourselves He has corrected already. They do not exist in His |
| Tx:14.70 | He Who has freed you from the past would | teach you are free of it. He would but have you accept His |
| Tx:14.71 | the miracle of oneness, and before His lesson division disappears. | Teach like Him here, and you will remember that you have always |
| Tx:15.12 | He asks no more, for He has no need of more. It takes far longer to | teach you how to be willing to give Him this than for Him to use this |
| Tx:15.17 | time into eternity. Blessed is God's Teacher, Whose joy it is to | teach God's holy Son his holiness. His joy is not contained in time. |
| Tx:15.31 | is because I learned for you that you can learn of me. I would but | teach you what is yours, so that together we can replace the shabby |
| Tx:15.75 | His voice your own need to communicate. The Holy Spirit cannot | teach through fear. And how can He communicate with you while you |
| Tx:15.76 | in guilt and danger in communication. For the ego will always | teach that loneliness is solved by guilt and that communication is |
| Tx:15.79 | perceives as clearly as He knows forgiveness is release, He will | teach you to remember that forgiveness is not loss but your |
| Tx:15.83 | The Holy Spirit asks you to respond as God does, for He would | teach you what you do not understand. God would respond to every |
| Tx:15.84 | it is the Will of God. And let Him Whose teaching is only of God | teach you the only meaning of relationships. For God created the |
| Tx:15.91 | your thoughts will be as free as God's. As you let the Holy Spirit | teach you how to use the body only for purposes of communication |
| Tx:15.92 | into the world. Yet you know not how to do it. Let the Holy Spirit | teach you, and let me celebrate your birth through Him. The only |
| Tx:15.108 | The lesson I was born to | teach and still would teach to all my brothers is that sacrifice is |
| Tx:15.108 | The lesson I was born to teach and still would | teach to all my brothers is that sacrifice is nowhere and love is |
| Tx:16.1 | very different.] He does not understand suffering and would have you | teach it is not understandable. When He relates through you, He |
| Tx:16.6 | The unredeemed cannot redeem, yet they have a Redeemer. Attempt to | teach Him not. You are the learner; He the Teacher. Do not confuse |
| Tx:16.7 | Spirit recognizes foolish needs as well as real ones. And He will | teach you how to meet both without losing either. |
| Tx:16.17 | and attack is power. Should not this be a sufficient miracle to | teach you that your Teacher is not of you? But remember also that |
| Tx:16.23 | that you do not regard yourself as one? For it is impossible to | teach successfully wholly without conviction, and it is equally |
| Tx:16.24 | You have taught what you are but have not let what you are | teach you. You have been very careful to avoid the obvious and not |
| Tx:16.27 | with teaching. You have chosen this by your own willingness to | teach. Though you seemed to suffer for it, the joy of teaching will |
| Tx:16.73 | it in the special relationship, which binds you to it and would | teach you that salvation is past and that you must return to the |
| Tx:16.75 | lays the holy instant. We said before that the Holy Spirit must | teach through comparisons and uses opposites to point to truth. The |
| Tx:17.5 | belief in them. But to give illusions to truth is to enable truth to | teach that the illusions are unreal and thus enable you to escape |
| Tx:17.15 | shadow figures which would make the ego holy in your sight and | teach you what you do to keep it safe is really love. |
| Tx:18.28 | Each instant that we spend together will | teach you that this goal is possible and will strengthen your desire |
| Tx:18.66 | achieved their instants of success. This course does not attempt to | teach more than they learned in time, but it does aim at saving |
| Tx:19.30 | is One Who knows it is unbroken and forever changeless. This One can | teach you how to look on time differently and see beyond it, but |
| Tx:19.57 | you my body, you whom I love, knowing its littleness? Or would I | teach that bodies cannot keep us apart? Mine was no greater value |
| Tx:19.83 | the power to release from corruption. What better way to | teach the first and fundamental principle in a course on miracles |
| Tx:19.89 | me not see it as a sign of sin and death nor use it for destruction. | Teach me how not to make of it an obstacle to peace but let You use |
| Tx:21.34 | for sin with them. The Holy Spirit sees perception as a means to | teach you that the vision of a holy relationship is all you want to |
| Tx:21.41 | The Holy Spirit will never | teach you that you are sinful. Errors He will correct, but this makes |
| Tx:21.64 | and from his Father forever and without a hope of safe return. You | teach him this, and you will learn of him exactly what you taught. |
| Tx:21.64 | and you will learn of him exactly what you taught. For you can | teach him only that he is as you would have him, and what you choose |
| Tx:21.85 | To bodies, yes! The thoughts that seem to kill are those which | teach the thinker that he can be killed. And so he dies because |
| Tx:22.4 | Think what a holy relationship can | teach! Here is belief in differences undone. Here is the faith in |
| Tx:22.12 | Think what is given you, my holy brothers. This child will | teach you what you do not understand and make it plain. For his will |
| Tx:22.63 | necessary that you have other experiences more in line with truth to | teach you what is natural and true. |
| Tx:22.65 | you regret you cannot fear alone when your relationship can also | teach the power of love is there, which makes all fear impossible? Do |
| Tx:22.65 | the ego. Let truth decide if you be different or the same and | teach you which is true. |
| Tx:23.11 | and what is kept apart. The war against yourself was undertaken to | teach the Son of God that he is not himself and not his Father's Son. |
| Tx:23.43 | a little, love a little, and know the difference. Thus it would | teach a little of the same can still be different, and yet the same |
| Tx:24.69 | This course makes no attempt to | teach what cannot easily be learned. Its scope does not exceed your |
| Tx:25.9 | it is one and so experienced. It is the Holy Spirit's function to | teach you how this oneness is experienced, what you must do that |
| Tx:26.22 | has set. It will not go beyond this aim. Its only purpose is to | teach what is the same and what is different, leaving room to make |
| Tx:26.39 | along a road long since a memory of time gone by? [This course will | teach you only what is now.] A dreadful instant in a distant past, |
| Tx:27.16 | And everything you say or do or think but testifies to what you | teach to him. |
| Tx:27.17 | Your body can be means to | teach that it has never suffered pain because of him. And in its |
| Tx:27.77 | and avoid the things that would be hurtful. Above all, it tries to | teach itself its pains and joys are different and can be told apart. |
| Tx:27.79 | one purpose, taught in many ways. This single lesson does it try to | teach again, and still again, and yet once more that it is cause |
| Tx:27.87 | and of pain. The form affects His answer not at all, for He would | teach you but the single cause of all of them, no matter what their |
| Tx:27.89 | like the rest. He sees no differences where none exist, and He will | teach you how each one is caused. None has a different cause from all |
| Tx:28.26 | to be victim or effect of what it made. Yet half the lesson will not | teach the whole. The miracle is useless if you learn but that the |
| Tx:28.26 | the body can be healed, for this is not the lesson it was sent to | teach. The lesson is the mind was sick that thought the body could |
| Tx:29.16 | Yet here on earth it has a double purpose, for it can be made to | teach opposing things. And they reflect the teacher who is teaching |
| Tx:31.3 | you cannot learn them. For your power to learn is strong enough to | teach you that your will is not your own, your thoughts do not belong |
| Tx:31.5 | sought to demonstrate, and you have learned what it was made to | teach. Now does your ancient overlearning stand implacable before the |
| Tx:31.5 | ancient overlearning stand implacable before the Voice of truth and | teach you that Its lessons are not true, too hard to learn, too |
| Tx:31.40 | choose the better to deceive yourself again. This course attempts to | teach no more than that the power of decision cannot lie in choosing |
| Tx:31.40 | utterly opposed to truth is this, when the lesson's purpose is to | teach that what your brother loses you have lost and what he gains |
| Tx:31.44 | your reality as Son of God. The concept of the self the world would | teach is not the thing that it appears to be. For it is made to serve |
| Tx:31.47 | innocence there is a lesson that the concept of the self was made to | teach. It is a lesson in a terrible displacement and a fear so |
| Tx:31.50 | to be given you. Nor can it be unlearned except by lessons aimed to | teach that you are something else. For otherwise you would be asked |
| Tx:31.59 | The world can | teach no images of you unless you want to learn them. There will |
| Tx:31.82 | whom He asks release? And what but this is what this course would | teach? And what but this is there for you to learn? |
| Tx:31.83 | Temptation has one lesson it would | teach in all its forms wherever it occurs. It would persuade the holy |
| W1:12.2 | a measured, even tempo throughout. What you see does not matter. You | teach yourself this as you give whatever your glance rests on equal |
| W1:37.3 | Your holiness is the salvation of the world. It lets you | teach the world that it is one with you, not by preaching to it, not |
| W1:39.3 | give what you do not have. A savior must be saved. How else can he | teach salvation? Today's exercises will apply to you alone, |
| W1:54.6 | to replace loss. I would look upon the real world, and let it | teach me that my will and the Will of God are one. |
| W1:56.2 | God has kept my inheritance safe for me. My own real thoughts will | teach me what it is. |
| W1:90.5 | so that they cannot be separated by time. The Holy Spirit will | teach me this if I will let Him. And I will understand it is |
| W1:95.17 | of darkness from the world and let the light in you come through to | teach the world the truth about itself. You are One Self, in perfect |
| W1:99.14 | Then turn to Him who shares your function here, and let Him | teach you what you need to learn to lay all fear aside and know your |
| W1:101.5 | You need the practice periods today. The exercises | teach sin is not real, and all that you believe must come from sin |
| W1:103.3 | This basic error we will try again to bring to truth today and | teach ourselves: |
| W1:106.12 | of God is kept through your receiving it to give away, so you can | teach the world what giving means by listening and learning it of |
| W1:108.13 | Our very simple lesson for today will | teach you much. Effect and cause will be far better understood from |
| W1:121.7 | Each unforgiving mind presents you with an opportunity to | teach your own how to forgive itself. Each one awaits release from |
| W1:121.7 | your forgiveness that it has been saved from hell. And as you | teach salvation, you will learn. |
| W1:127.4 | No course whose purpose is to | teach you what you really are could fail to emphasize there is no |
| W1:127.8 | loving gentleness, He will abide with you as you allow His Voice to | teach love's meaning to your clean and open mind. And He will bless |
| W1:132.7 | There is no world! This is the central thought the course attempts to | teach. Not everyone is ready to accept it, and each one must go as |
| W1:132.8 | and recognize. Some see it suddenly on point of death and rise to | teach it. Others find it in experience that is not of this world, |
| W1:134.13 | for the world cannot perceive its meaning nor provide a guide to | teach you its beneficence. There is no thought in all the world which |
| W1:134.15 | Who understands the meaning of forgiveness and was sent to us to | teach it. Let us ask of Him: |
| W1:137.9 | by which the Holy Spirit urges you to follow Him. His gentle lessons | teach how easily salvation can be yours, how little practice you need |
| W1:138.5 | accepted, it is known. But knowledge is beyond the goals we seek to | teach within the framework of this course. Ours are teaching goals to |
| W1:139.9 | know that they are part of you and you of them. This does Atonement | teach and demonstrates the oneness of God's Son is unassailed by his |
| W1:151.10 | to you who are beloved of God, for He will judge all happenings and | teach the single lesson which they all contain. |
| W1:151.15 | begins as all your thoughts are purified. So are you taught to | teach the Son of God the holy lesson of his sanctity. No one can fail |
| W1:153.11 | come to realize His Will is but their own. And while you fail to | teach what you have learned, salvation waits and darkness holds the |
| W1:153.12 | and Who would replace their fearful toys with joyous games which | teach them that the game of fear is gone. His game instructs in |
| W1:157.9 | transcends all vision, even this, the holiest. This you will never | teach, for you attained it not through learning. Yet the vision |
| W1:161.3 | from the one we gave to them. Yet He can use but what we made to | teach us from a different point of view, so we can see a different |
| W1:166.13 | They do not understand they but pursue their wishes. It is you who | teach them now. For you have learned of Christ there is another way |
| W1:166.13 | you have learned of Christ there is another way for them to walk. | Teach them by showing them the happiness that comes to those who feel |
| W1:R5.7 | that this course was sent to open up the path of light to us, and | teach us, step by step, how to return to the eternal Self we thought |
| W1:R5.10 | Together we devote our time and effort to them. And together we will | teach them to our brothers. God would not have Heaven incomplete. It |
| W1:184.5 | direction for the mind to channel its perception. It is hard to | teach the mind a thousand alien names and thousands more. Yet you |
| W1:184.7 | question its effects. Learning which stops with what the world would | teach stops short of meaning. In its proper place, it serves but as a |
| W1:193.4 | joy fulfills His function now. He redirects each lesson you would | teach in hate to one in which forgiveness enters, and returns the |
| W1:196.3 | Thus do you also | teach your mind that you are not an ego. For the ways in which the |
| W1:198.5 | to yourself to hear His Voice and learn the simple lessons He would | teach, instead of trying to dismiss His words and substitute your own |
| W1:R6.11 | I offer this review for you. I place you in His charge and let Him | teach you what to do and say and think each time you turn to Him. He |
| W1:R6.11 | day by day, advancing toward the goal He set for us, allowing Him to | teach us how to go, and trusting Him completely for the way each |
| W2:296.2 | We | teach today what we would learn and that alone. And so our learning |
| W2:330.1 | we attack our minds and give them images of pain? Why should we | teach them they are powerless when God holds out His power and His |
| W2:WAI.2 | we can realize our function here, and words can speak of this and | teach it, too, if we exemplify the words in us. |
| M:I.1 | of one's time. The course, on the other hand, emphasizes that to | teach is to learn, so that teacher and learner are the same. It also |
| M:I.2 | To | teach is to demonstrate. There are only two thought systems, and you |
| M:I.2 | others learn and so do you. The question is not whether you will | teach, for in that there is no choice. The purpose of the course |
| M:I.2 | be said to provide you with a means of choosing what you want to | teach on the basis of what you want to learn. You cannot give to |
| M:I.2 | is not done by words alone. Any situation must be to you a chance to | teach others what you are and what they are to you. No more than |
| M:I.3 | not to use the content of any situation on behalf of what you really | teach and therefore learn. To this the verbal content of your |
| M:I.3 | real. But it does mean that the self you think is real is what you | teach. |
| M:I.4 | nothing but despair and death, God sends His teachers. And as they | teach His lessons of joy and hope, their learning finally becomes |
| M:I.5 | seem forever “real.” The self-deceiving must deceive, for they must | teach deception. And what else is hell? This is a manual for the |
| M:I.5 | be here. Yet it is their mission to become perfect here, and so they | teach perfection over and over in many, many ways until they have |
| M:2.1 | for him, because the form of the universal curriculum that he will | teach is best for them in view of their level of understanding. His |
| M:2.1 | whom he will serve. When he is ready to learn, the opportunities to | teach will be provided for him. |
| M:3.1 | a teacher of God cannot learn, so there is no one whom he cannot | teach. However, from a practical point of view, he cannot meet |
| M:13.8 | at the expense of the awareness of everything. What would you | teach? Remember only what you would learn. For it is here that your |
| M:14.5 | hell into Heaven is the function of God's teachers, for what they | teach are lessons in which Heaven is reflected. And now sit down in |
| M:16.11 | make it if it knew it could be made. It is God's teachers who must | teach it that it can. And so it is their function to make sure that |
| M:17.1 | to come to him. Let him remember, then, it is not this that he would | teach, because it is not this that he would learn. |
| M:18.2 | and bring Christ's vision to the eyes that see. Now is He free to | teach all minds the truth of what they are, so they will gladly be |
| M:23.6 | those whose learning far exceeds what you can learn. Nor would we | teach the limitations we have laid on us. No one who has become a |
| M:23.7 | has come to answer yours. In him you find God's Answer. Do you then | teach with him, for he is with you; he is always here. |
| M:24.4 | wise to step away from all such questions, for he has much to | teach and learn apart from them. He should both learn and teach that |
| M:24.4 | much to teach and learn apart from them. He should both learn and | teach that theoretical issues but waste time, draining it away from |
| M:25.2 | recognizes. If it were, there would be little point in trying to | teach salvation. It would be impossible to do so. The limits the |
A Course of Love (38) | ||
| C:P.36 | Jesus, united with the Christ in you, is he who can | teach you who you are and how to live as who you are in a new world. |
| C:P.37 | the power of heaven to earth. This is what the Christ in you can | teach you to do. This is miracle-mindedness. This is love. |
| C:1.10 | your own teacher. Accept me as your teacher and accept that I will | teach you the truth. Find no shame in this. You cannot learn what I |
| C:1.10 | you the truth. Find no shame in this. You cannot learn what I would | teach you without me. You have tried in countless ways and can try |
| C:6.2 | what the world is here for. And when you have learned what it would | teach you, you will have need of it no more, and you will gently let |
| C:6.3 | and symbols and forms and structures of your world have come to | teach you, stated as simply and directly as is possible. You are |
| C:8.26 | deemed meant to embarrass or destroy you that were in truth meant to | teach you what you needed to learn to lead you to a success you now |
| C:10.3 | failure to learn what I would have you learn. What God would have me | teach, you cannot fail to learn, but neither can you learn of it in |
| C:10.15 | I am here to | teach you once again because I was the example life. Do you believe |
| C:11.3 | the last page be done with learning what this book would have to | teach and rush on to the next. Those of you less confident may quit |
| C:11.17 | no words on it, for words cannot express it any more than words can | teach you what love is—or that love is. You need not concentrate on |
| C:18.8 | long as you would choose to learn what the idea of separation would | teach you. Making a new choice, a choice to learn from unity, is what |
| C:18.9 | created from your wish to learn what the idea of separation would | teach you. When you resided in unity, you could not imagine what this |
| C:18.9 | would require. In order to learn what the idea of separation would | teach you, you needed to believe that you existed in a separated |
| C:18.13 | to that of learning in unity, learning from what unity can | teach you must be birthed as an idea. To hear or learn of another's |
| C:23.29 | objective? Yet how can you become a master of what another would | teach? Of lessons another would select? Your life must become your |
| T2:2.4 | What bravery it takes in today's world to follow a calling to | teach. To set aside other careers that offer far more prestige and |
| T3:10.7 | passed through your time of unlearning what the past but seemed to | teach you. Now, while life may seem much unchanged in its outward |
| T3:10.11 | the time for uncertainty is past. Uncertainty will not now come to | teach you lessons you have already learned but will only visit you as |
| T4:10.3 | encountered problems and wondered what lessons they have come to | teach you. You have encountered illness and wondered what learning |
| T4:10.4 | In keeping with your new self-centered focus on what life has had to | teach you, you have also seen your relationships as teachers. It is |
| T4:10.13 | the time of learning. Those who have learned what this Course would | teach but do not move beyond the state of learning will change the |
| T4:10.13 | place and see many of their students advance beyond what they can | teach and to the state of leaving learning behind. |
| T4:11.3 | Can I | teach you to do this? My dear brothers and sisters in Christ, as you |
| D:1.18 | So what is it that we will now do? If I do not | teach, and you do not learn, what is our continuing means for |
| D:1.21 | has been the difficulty with every curriculum that has sought to | teach the truth. In order for the truth to be truly learned, you |
| D:2.20 | work, let's fix it.” You would say, “If the old way doesn't work, | teach me a new way.” You would say, “I will work hard to learn and to |
| D:5.6 | representing what “is.” The form was created in order to show—to | teach—that joining is the way. Think of the word desire and its |
| D:6.18 | suffice. These modes of behavior concerning the body were given to | teach and to represent. What you have done is turn them into |
| D:15.12 | which was contained within this Course. The Course sought to | teach you to develop a relationship with all that passes through you. |
| D:Day3.3 | saw yourself as having little choice. When the body had something to | teach you, what choice did you have but to listen? So the mind and |
| D:Day3.36 | words of the Bible, the words of Lao-tzu, the words of Buddha. To | teach is to convey the known. To speak of a way is to invite dialogue |
| D:Day4.20 | to an externalized institution, trying to learn what it would | teach, and trying to live by the rules it would have them obey. Much |
| D:Day4.30 | it is a product of learning, does nothing but attempt to learn or | teach. These are the natural responses of its training. Thus, a major |
| D:Day5.23 | that was discussed earlier. While many will heal, all attempts to | teach or learn “how to” heal must be thwarted, for if not, the |
| D:Day21.3 | the giver gave. The giver could make available but could not really | teach, guide, or even make information coherent without the action of |
teacher | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (212) | ||
| Tx:3.21 | To terrorize is to attack, and this results in rejection of what the | teacher offers. The result is learning failure. |
| Tx:4.7 | A good | teacher clarifies his own ideas and strengthens them by teaching |
| Tx:4.7 | clarifies his own ideas and strengthens them by teaching them. | Teacher and pupil are alike in the learning process. They are in the |
| Tx:4.7 | unless they share their lessons, they will lack conviction. A good | teacher must believe in the ideas which he professes, but he must |
| Tx:4.11 | me, I will correct [them] very gently and lead you home. Every good | teacher hopes to give his students so much of his own thinking that |
| Tx:4.11 | one day no longer need him. This is the one real goal of the parent, | teacher, and therapist. This goal will not be achieved by those who |
| Tx:4.12 | in any situation, but Souls cannot clash at all. If you perceive a | teacher as merely a “larger ego,” you will be afraid because to |
| Tx:4.12 | my goal will always be to absolve you finally from the need for a | teacher. |
| Tx:4.13 | to teaching if I believed this, and you will not be a devoted | teacher as long as you maintain it. I am constantly being perceived |
| Tx:4.13 | as long as you maintain it. I am constantly being perceived as a | teacher either to be exalted or rejected, but I do not accept either |
| Tx:4.28 | believe also in me.” Belief does apply to me, because I am the | teacher of the ego.] When teaching is no longer necessary, you will |
| Tx:4.73 | The goal must be formulated clearly and kept in mind. As a | teacher with some experience, let me remind you that learning and |
| Tx:5.41 | reinterpret its own misperceptions. The Holy Spirit is the perfect | teacher. He uses only what your minds already understand to teach |
| Tx:6.56 | He did not question. He merely gave the Answer. His Answer is your | Teacher. |
| Tx:6.57 | Like any good | teacher, the Holy Spirit does know more than you do now, but He |
| Tx:6.59 | A wise | teacher teaches through approach, not avoidance. He does not |
| Tx:6.72 | Increasing motivation for change in the learner is all that a | teacher need do to guarantee change. This is because a change in |
| Tx:6.94 | health and thereby teaches healing. This establishes you as a | teacher who teaches like me. Vigilance was required of me as much as |
| Tx:7.40 | If you teach both sickness and healing, you are both a poor | teacher and a poor learner. |
| Tx:7.77 | One Child of God is the only | teacher sufficiently worthy to teach another. One Teacher is in all |
| Tx:7.77 | God is the only teacher sufficiently worthy to teach another. One | Teacher is in all your minds, and He teaches the same lesson to all. |
| Tx:7.85 | part does not really mean anything. Remember that a conflicted | teacher is a poor teacher and a poor learner. His lessons are |
| Tx:7.85 | really mean anything. Remember that a conflicted teacher is a poor | teacher and a poor learner. His lessons are confused, and their |
| Tx:7.110 | to God. Everyone who learns this lesson has become the perfect | teacher, because he has learned it of the Holy Spirit, Who wants to |
| Tx:8.8 | There is a rationale for choice. Only one | Teacher knows what your reality is. If learning that is the |
| Tx:8.8 | expert only in confusion. It does not understand anything else. As a | teacher, then, it is totally confused and totally confusing. Even |
| Tx:8.9 | Is there any possible reason for choosing a | teacher such as this? Does the total disregard of anything it teaches |
| Tx:8.9 | of anything it teaches make anything but sense? Is this the | teacher to whom a Son of God should turn to find himself? The ego |
| Tx:8.9 | ego's teaching, should not this alone disqualify it as your future | teacher? Yet the ego has done more harm to your learning than this |
| Tx:8.16 | it, because your will to learn it is your decision to listen to the | Teacher who knows of light and can therefore teach it to you. |
| Tx:8.20 | The goal of the curriculum, regardless of the | teacher you choose, is know thyself. There is nothing else to |
| Tx:8.21 | He will respond either with pain or with joy, depending on which | teacher you are following. He will be imprisoned or released |
| Tx:8.65 | instead of joy, you cannot be listening to God's joyous | Teacher, and you must be learning amiss. To see a body as anything |
| Tx:8.77 | A learning device is not a | teacher. It cannot tell you how you feel. You do not know how you |
| Tx:8.77 | another example of your insistence on asking the guidance of a | teacher who does not know the answer. The ego is incapable of |
| Tx:8.79 | of the proper perspective on life under the guidance of the one | Teacher Who knows what life is, being the Voice for Life Itself. |
| Tx:8.83 | of how you have used sleep. To whom did you give it? Under which | teacher did you place it? Whenever you wake dispiritedly, it was |
| Tx:8.96 | it, and you would. That is really why you persist in asking the | teacher who could not possibly teach you your will. Of him you can |
| Tx:9.12 | because you are asking for one, though not of the right | teacher. The ego's plan, of course, makes no sense and will not |
| Tx:9.16 | singularly unfortunate and that it is a remarkably poor choice as a | teacher of salvation. Yet this question, ridiculous as it seems, is |
| Tx:10.17 | lesson in understanding, and the more you practice it, the better | teacher and learner you become. If you have denied truth, what |
| Tx:10.76 | your inheritance. Perceptions are learned, and you are not without a | Teacher. Yet your willingness to learn of Him depends on your |
| Tx:10.89 | Ask what they are of the | Teacher of Reality, and hearing His answer, you too will laugh at |
| Tx:11.7 | reality, for reality evokes no conflict at all. There is but one | Teacher of reality, Who understands what it is. He does not change |
| Tx:11.47 | can progress only under constant, clear-cut direction provided by a | Teacher Who can transcend your limited resources. He becomes your |
| Tx:11.47 | is impossible, and in this situation you clearly require a special | Teacher and a special curriculum. Poor learners are not good choices |
| Tx:11.52 | God. You can teach the way to Him and learn it if you follow the | Teacher Who knows it and His curriculum for learning it. The |
| Tx:14.12 | Peace, then, be unto everyone who becomes a | teacher of peace. For peace is the acknowledgment of perfect purity |
| Tx:14.47 | therefore, has a unique function and is motivated by a unique | Teacher, Who brings the laws of another world to this one. The |
| Tx:14.53 | Yet they but study form with meaningless content. For their | teacher is senseless, though careful to conceal this fact behind a |
| Tx:14.71 | As we are held as one in God, so do we learn as one in Him. God's | Teacher is as like to His Creator as is His Son, and through His |
| Tx:14.71 | Teacher is as like to His Creator as is His Son, and through His | Teacher does God proclaim His Oneness and His Son's. Listen in |
| Tx:14.73 | know, peace will depart from you because you have abandoned the | Teacher of Peace. Whenever you fully realize that you know not, |
| Tx:14.74 | If you want peace, you must abandon the | teacher of attack. The Teacher of peace will never abandon you. You |
| Tx:14.74 | If you want peace, you must abandon the teacher of attack. The | Teacher of peace will never abandon you. You can desert Him, but He |
| Tx:15.1 | is what time is for—to learn just that and nothing more. God's | Teacher cannot be satisfied with His teaching until it constitutes |
| Tx:15.1 | only of Him. When this has happened, you will no longer need a | teacher or time in which to learn. |
| Tx:15.17 | fear. It will come, being the lesson God gives you through the | Teacher He has appointed to translate time into eternity. Blessed is |
| Tx:15.17 | He has appointed to translate time into eternity. Blessed is God's | Teacher, Whose joy it is to teach God's holy Son his holiness. His |
| Tx:15.21 | separate. Fear not that you will not be given help in this. God's | Teacher and His lesson will support your strength. It is only your |
| Tx:15.79 | need for learning, for the Holy Spirit must not leave you as your | Teacher until the holy instant has extended far beyond time. For a |
| Tx:16.6 | a Redeemer. Attempt to teach Him not. You are the learner; He the | Teacher. Do not confuse your role with His, for this will never bring |
| Tx:16.17 | Should not this be a sufficient miracle to teach you that your | Teacher is not of you? But remember also that whenever you have |
| Tx:16.21 | you thought you knew, you will be compelled to recognize that your | Teacher came from beyond your thought system and so could look upon |
| Tx:16.27 | For the joy of teaching is in the learner, who offers it to the | teacher in gratitude and shares it with him. As you learn, your |
| Tx:17.4 | have established this order in reality by giving some of it to one | teacher and some to another. And so you learn to deal with part of |
| Tx:19.30 | held to the body by the fear of changed perception which its | teacher, who is one with it, would bring. |
| Tx:25.10 | meaningless. It is apparent that a mind so split could never be the | teacher of a Oneness which unites all things within itself. And so |
| Tx:25.10 | within this mind and does unite all things together must be its | Teacher. Yet must It use the language which this mind can understand |
| Tx:26.30 | point in different ways. And you will go along the way your chosen | teacher leads. There are but two directions you can take while time |
| Tx:26.31 | is but a little hindrance to eternity, quite meaningless to the real | Teacher of the world. Yet since you do believe in [its reality], |
| Tx:26.32 | God gave His | Teacher to replace the one you made, not to conflict with it. And |
| Tx:26.34 | Son of God can hardly still be there for you to choose to be your | teacher. Only in the past—an ancient past, too short to make a |
| Tx:26.36 | that the past is over. Madness speaks no more. There is no other | teacher and no other way. For what has been undone no longer is. |
| Tx:29.16 | for it can be made to teach opposing things. And they reflect the | teacher who is teaching them. The body can appear to change with |
| W1:91.5 | want, and you instruct your mind accordingly. Your will remains your | teacher, and your will has all the strength to do what it desires. |
| W1:121.6 | yourself, forgiveness must be learned by you as well, but from a | Teacher other than yourself, who represents the other Self in you. |
| W1:121.8 | all your teaching and your learning will be not of you, but of the | Teacher Who was given you to show the way to you. Today we practice |
| W1:155.3 | the truth because they have denied that it is so. And so they need a | teacher who perceives their madness, but who still can look beyond |
| W1:158.5 | The | teacher does not give experience because he did not learn it. It |
| W1:190.11 | or pain and joy, or hell and Heaven. Let our gratitude unto our | Teacher fill our hearts as we are free to choose our joy instead of |
| W1:193.12 | own salvation? Would you fail to learn the simple lessons Heaven's | Teacher sets before you that all pain may disappear and God may be |
| W1:R6.10 | to aid your practicing. Instead we give these times of quiet to the | Teacher Who instructs in quiet, speaks of peace, and gives our |
| W2:FL.6 | ask Him to help us to learn His lessons through the Voice of His own | Teacher. Would He hurt His Son? Or would He rush to answer him and |
| M:I.1 | of the world. The reversal is characteristic. It seems as if the | teacher and the learner are separated, the teacher giving something |
| M:I.1 | It seems as if the teacher and the learner are separated, the | teacher giving something to the learner rather than to himself. |
| M:I.1 | on the other hand, emphasizes that to teach is to learn, so that | teacher and learner are the same. It also emphasizes that teaching is |
| M:1.1 | A | teacher of God is anyone who chooses to be one. His qualifications |
| M:1.1 | in Him. He has become a bringer of salvation. He has become a | teacher of God. |
| M:1.3 | There is a course for every | teacher of God. The form of the course varies greatly. So do the |
| M:1.3 | language, in any place or time or manner. It does not matter who the | teacher was before he heard the Call. He has become a savior by his |
| M:2.4 | and still again, it seems to be now. And thus it is that pupil and | teacher seem to come together in the present, finding each other as |
| M:2.4 | choice in that ancient instant which he now relives. So has the | teacher, too, made an inevitable choice out of an ancient past. God's |
| M:2.5 | When pupil and | teacher come together, a teaching-learning situation begins. For the |
| M:2.5 | teacher come together, a teaching-learning situation begins. For the | teacher is not really the one who does the teaching. God's Teacher |
| M:2.5 | For the teacher is not really the one who does the teaching. God's | Teacher speaks to any two who join together for learning purposes. |
| M:2.5 | one interest and one goal. And thus he who was the learner becomes a | teacher of God himself, for he has made the one decision that gave |
| M:2.5 | of God himself, for he has made the one decision that gave his | teacher to him. He has seen in another person the same interests as |
| M:3.1 | can look upon the Son of God as sinless. There is no one from whom a | teacher of God cannot learn, so there is no one whom he cannot teach. |
| M:3.1 | the plan includes very specific contacts to be made for each | teacher of God. There are no accidents in salvation. Those who are to |
| M:3.3 | The illusion of one permits the illusion of the other. In time, the | teacher of God seems to begin to change his mind about the world with |
| M:3.5 | the saviors of the teachers who falter and may even seem to fail. No | teacher of God can fail to find the Help he needs. |
| M:4.5 | external circumstances. These changes are always helpful. When the | teacher of God has learned that much, he goes on to the second stage. |
| M:4.6 | Next, the | teacher of God must go through a “period of sorting-out.” This is |
| M:4.7 | Therefore, the period of overlap is apt to be one in which the | teacher of God feels called upon to sacrifice his own best interests |
| M:4.8 | comes a “period of settling down.” This is a quiet time in which the | teacher of God rests a while in reasonable peace. Now he consolidates |
| M:4.8 | what he has learned. Its potential is literally staggering, and the | teacher of God is now at the point in his progress at which he sees |
| M:4.8 | what you do.” How simple is the obvious! And how easy to do! The | teacher of God needs this period of respite. He has not yet come as |
| M:4.9 | The next stage is indeed a “period of unsettling.” Now must the | teacher of God understand that he did not really know what was |
| M:4.12 | and self-deception is dishonesty. There is no challenge to a | teacher of God. Challenge implies doubt, and the trust on which God's |
| M:4.13 | implies a lack of trust, and trust remains the bed-rock of the | teacher of God's whole thought system. Let this be lost, and all his |
| M:4.13 | who stands apart? Judgment destroys honesty and shatters trust. No | teacher of God can judge and hope to learn. |
| M:4.14 | the absence of God's curriculum and its replacement by insanity. No | teacher of God but must learn—and fairly early in his training— |
| M:4.14 | make the Holy Spirit's lessons impossible to learn. Nor can God's | Teacher be heard at all except by those who realize that harm can |
| M:4.16 | attends attack. God's teachers trust in Him. And they are sure His | Teacher goes before them, making sure no harm can come to them. They |
| M:4.17 | does what God created need defense? No one can become an advanced | teacher of God until he fully understands that defenses are but the |
| M:4.17 | the fiercer and more powerful its defenses seem to be. Yet when the | teacher of God finally agrees to look past them, he finds nothing was |
| M:4.18 | The term generosity has special meaning to the | teacher of God. It is not the usual meaning of the word; in fact, it |
| M:4.19 | The | teacher of God is generous out of self-interest. This does not refer, |
| M:4.19 | This does not refer, however, to the self the world speaks of. The | teacher of God does not want anything he cannot give away because he |
| M:4.20 | afford to wait, and wait without anxiety. Patience is natural to the | teacher of God. All he sees is certain outcome, at a time perhaps |
| M:4.20 | to happen. Perhaps it was not understood at the time. Even so, the | teacher of God is willing to reconsider all his past decisions if |
| M:4.21 | The extent of the | teacher of God's faithfulness is the measure of his advancement in |
| M:4.21 | and his trust not yet firmly established. Faithfulness is the | teacher of God's trust in the word of God to set all things right— |
| M:4.23 | of open-mindedness, perhaps the last of the attributes the | teacher of God acquires, is easily understood when its relation to |
| M:4.23 | with lack of judgment. As judgment shuts the mind against God's | Teacher, so open-mindedness invites Him to come in. As condemnation |
| M:5.8 | patient must change his mind in order to be healed, what does the | teacher of God do? Can he change the patient's mind for him? |
| M:5.9 | another choice which they had forgotten. The simple presence of a | teacher of God is a reminder. His thoughts ask for the right to |
| M:6.1 | keep the illusions. Truth demonstrates illusions have no value. The | teacher of God has seen the correction of his errors in the mind of |
| M:6.2 | of God's gifts. Not one is lost, for they can but increase. No | teacher of God should feel disappointed if he has offered healing and |
| M:6.4 | Yet is its fullness guaranteed by God. What concern, then, can a | teacher of God have about what becomes of his gifts? Given by God to |
| M:7.1 | as we have already said it is, what is there to repeat? For a | teacher of God to remain concerned about the result of healing is to |
| M:7.1 | about the result of healing is to limit the healing. It is now the | teacher of God himself whose mind needs to be healed. And it is this |
| M:7.2 | Whenever a | teacher of God has tried to be a channel for healing, he has |
| M:7.2 | because the Holy Spirit so accepted it and so used it. Now the | teacher of God has only one course to follow. He must use his reason |
| M:7.3 | It is in this that the | teacher of God must trust. This is what is really meant by the |
| M:7.3 | of the miracle worker is to accept the Atonement for himself. The | teacher of God is a miracle worker because he gives the gifts he has |
| M:7.3 | That was a mistake, but hardly one to stay with. And so the | teacher of God can only recognize it for what it is and let it be |
| M:7.5 | doubt about the outcome of any problem that has been given to God's | Teacher for resolution is always self-doubt. And that necessarily |
| M:8.6 | them all in one category—they are unreal. This is the gift of its | Teacher—the understanding that only two categories are meaningful |
| M:9.1 | in his attitudes would not be the first step in the newly-made | teacher of God's training. There is however no set pattern, since |
| M:9.2 | As the | teacher of God advances in his training, he learns one lesson with |
| M:9.2 | thoroughness. He does not make his own decisions; he asks his | Teacher for His answer, and it is this he follows as his guide for |
| M:9.2 | as his guide for action. This becomes easier and easier as the | teacher of God learns to give up his own judgment. The giving up of |
| M:10.1 | taught. At any time, the student may disagree with what his would-be | teacher says about them, and the teacher himself is inconsistent in |
| M:10.1 | may disagree with what his would-be teacher says about them, and the | teacher himself is inconsistent in what he believes. |
| M:10.2 | does not mean anything. No more does “bad.” It is necessary for the | teacher of God to realize not that he should not judge, but that he |
| M:10.5 | down beneath it. And it was all illusion. Nothing more. Now can the | teacher of God rise up unburdened and walk lightly on. Yet it is not |
| M:10.6 | judgment. But it is difficult indeed to try to keep it. The | teacher of God lays it down happily the instant he recognizes its |
| M:10.6 | were but the effects of his mistaken choice, have fallen from him. | Teacher of God, this step will bring you peace. Can it be difficult |
| M:12.1 | The answer to this question is “one.” One wholly perfect | teacher whose learning is complete suffices. This One, sanctified and |
| M:12.4 | From this understanding will come the recognition in this new | teacher of God of what the body's purpose really is; the only use |
| M:12.5 | decisions which are responsible for the body's condition. Yet the | teacher of God does not make this decision alone. To do that would be |
| M:13.6 | means. It always means the giving up of what you want. And what, oh | teacher of God, is it that you want? You have been called by God, and |
| M:13.8 | Teacher of God, do not forget the meaning of sacrifice, and remember | |
| M:14.3 | all of them. The illusion of orders of difficulty is an obstacle the | teacher of God must learn to pass by and leave behind. One sin |
| M:14.3 | learn to pass by and leave behind. One sin perfectly forgiven by one | teacher of God can make salvation complete. Can you understand this? |
| M:14.4 | and go beyond its tiny reach. What, then, is the function of the | teacher of God in this concluding lesson? He need merely learn how to |
| M:14.4 | he can learn it. He does not judge it either as hard or easy. His | Teacher points to it, and he trusts that He will show him how to |
| M:15.3 | Is this your judgment on yourself, | teacher of God? Do you believe that this is wholly true? No, not yet, |
| M:15.3 | thus delay this Final Judgment. What is your judgment on the world, | teacher of God? Have you yet learned to stand aside and hear the |
| M:16.1 | To the advanced | teacher of God, this question is meaningless. There is no program, |
| M:16.1 | set, and one which can be met that very day. For the advanced | teacher of God, then, this question is superfluous. It has been asked |
| M:16.3 | save time. How much time should be so spent? This must depend on the | teacher of God himself. He cannot claim that title until he has gone |
| M:16.4 | This course is always practical. It may be that the | teacher of God is not in a situation which fosters quiet thought as |
| M:16.7 | How simply and how easily does the day slip by for the | teacher of God who has accepted His protection! All that he did |
| M:16.8 | Yet there will be temptations along the way the | teacher of God has yet to travel, and he has need of reminding |
| M:16.8 | substitute for true assistance. It is not good enough for God's | teacher, because it is not enough for God's Son. |
| M:16.9 | nor fearful. When all magic is recognized as merely nothing, the | teacher of God has reached the most advanced state. All intermediate |
| M:16.10 | the Will of God. In simple statement, it is to this fact that the | teacher of God devotes his day. Each substitute he may accept as real |
| M:17.1 | This is a crucial question both for | teacher and pupil. If this issue is mishandled, the teacher has hurt |
| M:17.1 | both for teacher and pupil. If this issue is mishandled, the | teacher has hurt himself and has also attacked his pupil. This |
| M:17.1 | of them. How to deal with magic thus becomes a major lesson for the | teacher of God to master. His first responsibility in this is not to |
| M:17.1 | to attack it. If a magic thought arouses anger in any form, God's | teacher can be sure that he is strengthening his own belief in sin |
| M:17.2 | it be forgotten that the outcome that results will always come to | teacher and to pupil. How many times has it been emphasized that you |
| M:17.2 | And where could this be better shown than in the kinds of help the | teacher gives to those who need his aid? Here is his gift most |
| M:17.3 | results. A lesson truly taught can lead to nothing but release for | teacher and pupil who have shared in one intent. Attack can enter |
| M:17.3 | the case if the result is anything but joy. The single aim of the | teacher turns the divided goal of the pupil into one direction, with |
| M:17.9 | nothing. Can nothing give rise to anger? Hardly so. Remember then, | teacher of God, that anger recognizes a reality that is not there, |
| M:18.1 | nature—and only this is true correction—cannot be made until the | teacher of God has ceased to confuse interpretation with fact or |
| M:18.5 | In order to heal, it thus becomes essential for the | teacher of God to let all his own mistakes be corrected. If he senses |
| M:18.5 | is his pupil healed with him. The sole responsibility of God's | teacher is to accept the Atonement for himself. Atonement means |
| M:18.5 | or the undoing of errors. When this has been accomplished, the | teacher of God becomes a miracle worker by definition. His sins have |
| M:21.4 | Is the | teacher of God then to avoid the use of words in his teaching? No, |
| M:21.4 | reached through words, being as yet unable to hear in silence. The | teacher of God must, however, learn to use words in a new way. |
| M:21.4 | the workbook lesson “I will step back and let Him lead the way.” The | teacher of God accepts the words which are offered him and gives as |
| M:21.5 | A major hindrance in this aspect of his learning is the | teacher of God's fear about the validity of what he hears. And what |
| M:22.1 | and every miracle has been accomplished. To forgive is to heal. The | teacher of God has taken accepting the Atonement for himself as his |
| M:22.2 | The progress of the | teacher of God may be slow or rapid, depending on whether he |
| M:22.2 | to all situations. This, however, is comparatively rare. The | teacher of God may have accepted the function God has given him long |
| M:22.3 | That forgiveness is healing needs to be understood if the | teacher of God is to make progress. The idea that a body can be sick |
| M:22.4 | himself and of all others as well. Nor is it at this level that the | teacher of God calls forth the miracle of healing. He overlooks the |
| M:22.4 | all perception. Healing is the result of the recognition by God's | teacher of Who it is that is in need of healing. This recognition has |
| M:22.5 | When a | teacher of God fails to heal, it is because he has forgotten Who he |
| M:22.5 | mistakes, and distorted perception does not heal. Step back now, | teacher of God. You have been wrong. Lead not the way, for you have |
| M:22.5 | wrong. Lead not the way, for you have lost it. Turn quickly to your | Teacher, and let yourself be healed. |
| M:22.7 | are equally meaningless. Yet this will not be understood until God's | teacher recognizes that they are the same mistake. Herein does he |
| M:23.3 | transcends the body has transcended limitation. Would the greatest | teacher be unavailable to those who follow him? |
| M:23.6 | we have laid on us. No one who has become a true and dedicated | teacher of God forgets his brothers. Yet what he can offer them is |
| M:24.3 | would not be helpful to take any definite stand on reincarnation. A | teacher of God should be as helpful to those who believe in it as to |
| M:24.4 | Until then they are likely to be merely controversial. The | teacher of God is therefore wise to step away from all such |
| M:24.5 | Does this mean that the | teacher of God should not believe in reincarnation himself or discuss |
| M:24.5 | be a mistake for him to renounce the belief unless his Internal | Teacher so advised. And this is most unlikely. He might be advised |
| M:26.3 | Sometimes a | teacher of God may have a brief experience of direct union with God. |
| M:27.7 | Teacher of God, your one assignment could be stated thus: accept no | |
| M:29.1 | This manual is not intended to answer all questions that both | teacher and pupil may raise. In fact, it covers only a few of the |
| M:29.1 | a manual for teachers, it must be remembered that only time divides | teacher and pupil, so that the difference is temporary by definition. |
| M:29.2 | No one should attempt to answer these questions alone. Surely no | teacher of God has come this far without realizing that. The |
| M:29.2 | decisions about which you understand so little? Be glad you have a | Teacher Who cannot make a mistake. His answers are always right. |
| M:29.4 | and the teaching of the world which was made to uphold it. But the | Teacher Who knows the truth has not forgotten it. His decisions bring |
| M:29.7 | And He has given you the means to prove it so. Ask all things of His | Teacher, and all things are given you. Not in the future but |
| M:29.8 | doings be you blessed. God turns to you for help to save the world. | Teacher of God, His thanks He offers you, and all the world stands |
A Course of Love (64) | ||
| C:1.8 | is tried and found to work, your confidence in the wisdom of this | teacher would continue to grow. You might consider that you could |
| C:1.8 | and eventually you would realize also that the wisdom of your | teacher had become your own. |
| C:1.9 | own way and have it be a better way. It is the urge not to trust the | teacher in all things but only in certain things. It is the desire to |
| C:1.10 | Resign as your own | teacher. Accept me as your teacher and accept that I will teach you |
| C:1.10 | Resign as your own teacher. Accept me as your | teacher and accept that I will teach you the truth. Find no shame in |
| C:1.11 | A | teacher always has a role in the learning of the student. This does |
| C:1.12 | love “on one's own” is ludicrous. This is why love is your greatest | teacher. To yearn for what is like yourself is to yearn for your |
| C:10.6 | listen to this voice because it has been your constant companion and | teacher in your separation, not realizing that what it has taught you |
| C:10.7 | Think of another, a | teacher or a parent, whose “voice” you hear as you go through your |
| C:19.23 | to that of right-mindedness. Your willingness to accept me as your | teacher will help you to accept my sight as your own and thus to be |
| C:23.1 | only true understanding, the only true knowing. Love is the great | teacher. And your loving relationships the means of learning love. |
| C:23.27 | that which was stated in A Course in Miracles: Resign as your own | teacher. The desire to control is the desire to remain your own |
| C:23.27 | own teacher. The desire to control is the desire to remain your own | teacher and/or to choose your teachers and learning situations. |
| C:23.29 | teach? Of lessons another would select? Your life must become your | teacher, and you its devoted pupil. Here is a curriculum designed |
| C:28.13 | to you and to how you are guided to respond to them. One will be a | teacher, another a student. The difference will be clear if you |
| C:31.37 | One relationship in which this is not the case is the relationship of | teacher and student. Another relationship that expects change and |
| C:32.1 | Let us first consider the roles of | teacher and learner. A teacher is first and foremost anything that |
| C:32.1 | Let us first consider the roles of teacher and learner. A | teacher is first and foremost anything that aids your remembering. |
| C:32.1 | that aids your remembering. Thus look not at the form in which a | teacher arrives. It can truly be said that all of life is your |
| C:32.1 | a teacher arrives. It can truly be said that all of life is your | teacher. There is not one aspect of it that is not designed to help |
| C:32.3 | here until you realize that you are Love. You then become the | teacher of what you are. Your mind and heart join in wholeheartedness |
| T2:10.1 | live it rather than to take it. This is why you are called to be a | teacher and a learner both. This is how the exchange of giving and |
| T2:10.2 | expressed in A Course in Miracles by the saying resign as your own | teacher. This belief in the self as teacher has now been replaced |
| T2:10.2 | by the saying resign as your own teacher. This belief in the self as | teacher has now been replaced with the belief that you only learn in |
| T2:10.9 | The ego is the | teacher you have relied upon when you have relied upon yourself as |
| T2:10.9 | you have relied upon when you have relied upon yourself as your own | teacher. |
| T2:10.10 | here. What need is there for a computer brain or for the ego to be | teacher when the learner in you is the all-powerful? The learner in |
| T2:13.2 | these lessons, taken you far from your personal self, and I, as your | teacher, have all but discounted the personal self I experience in |
| T3:4.1 | that you cannot learn on your own and that resigning as your own | teacher is the only way to learn a new curriculum. This Course will |
| T3:22.4 | reality. One is the often-repeated injunction to resign as your own | teacher. The other is the ability to cease all acts of comparison. |
| T3:22.5 | The injunction that you resign as your own | teacher originated in A Course in Miracles and was furthered here. |
| T4:10.1 | This Course has led you through resigning as your own | teacher, to becoming a true student, and to now leading you beyond |
| T4:10.1 | of your accomplishment. You were once comfortable being your own | teacher. You willingly gave up this role and became comfortable in |
| T4:10.5 | new behaviors. Relationship recognizes that love is the greatest | teacher. Studying places the power of the teacher in a place other |
| T4:10.5 | that love is the greatest teacher. Studying places the power of the | teacher in a place other than that of love. Relationship happens as |
| T4:11.3 | and sisters in Christ, as you once willingly resigned as your own | teacher, I now willingly resign as your teacher. In unity there is no |
| T4:11.3 | resigned as your own teacher, I now willingly resign as your | teacher. In unity there is no need for teachers or for learners. |
| T4:12.32 | I do not have the answers that would continue to make of me a | teacher and you a student. The answers to the elevation of the |
| D:1.22 | You have now come upon a curriculum that is impossible to learn. No | teacher is available for none is needed. And yet many of you still |
| D:1.22 | a need for continued learning and a continuing relationship with a | teacher who will guide you through the application of what you have |
| D:2.5 | Education has a natural endpoint. When the education of a doctor, | teacher, scientist, priest, or engineer is completed, it is time for |
| D:2.5 | it is time for the student to claim a new identity—that of doctor, | teacher, scientist, priest or engineer—and to begin to live that |
| D:3.17 | This is why I will often repeat that I am no longer your | teacher. You must realize your oneness with me and all that was |
| D:3.17 | all that was created and you cannot do so while you think of me as | teacher and yourself as student. While you think of yourself as a |
| D:6.2 | One of the methods employed by your | teacher within the text of your coursework was that of comparison, a |
| D:11.2 | you willing any longer to see me as a lecturer, or even as a great | teacher? Am I but a giver of information from whom another is capable |
| D:11.10 | center of your Self, as do all answers. Your desire to make of me a | teacher is the same as your desire to make your thoughts into answers |
| D:Day1.3 | mountain together, beginning our work together. I am no longer your | teacher, but there is a reason that you are here with me. You have |
| D:Day1.16 | I am not your | teacher and you are not called to follow me blindly. But you are |
| D:Day6.23 | of the tasks he or she is to perform. But often it is only when the | teacher steps aside, and the apprentice is able to gain experience, |
| D:Day6.24 | You have done your learning and your | teacher has stepped aside as a teacher and become a companion. Would |
| D:Day6.24 | You have done your learning and your teacher has stepped aside as a | teacher and become a companion. Would you desire to prolong your time |
| D:Day10.15 | from yourself. Although I have removed myself from the role of | teacher and entered this dialogue with you as an equal, you still |
| D:Day21.2 | patterns, the wisdom, guidance, or information sought moved from a | teacher—whether that teacher was an actual teacher, or a parent or |
| D:Day21.2 | guidance, or information sought moved from a teacher—whether that | teacher was an actual teacher, or a parent or a friend—to a |
| D:Day21.2 | sought moved from a teacher—whether that teacher was an actual | teacher, or a parent or a friend—to a student, or in other words, |
| D:Day21.6 | But even the pattern of learning had as its outcome the sameness of | teacher and learner—the transfer of knowledge that would eventually |
| D:Day21.6 | and learner—the transfer of knowledge that would eventually make | teacher and learner equal. Means and end have always been the same. |
| D:Day21.7 | Now, however, there is no longer an “eventually.” | Teacher and learner are equal and thus neither are needed any longer. |
| D:Day21.9 | top experience with a companion who had offered himself as a | teacher in order to bring you to the place of being willing to accept |
| D:Day21.9 | in order to bring you to the place of being willing to accept that a | teacher was not needed. He joined you on the mountain top in order to |
| D:Day22.1 | all of life is a channel. There is a big difference between seeing a | teacher as a channel, all of life as a channel, and the Self as a |
| D:Day22.2 | their most basic levels—be seen as known and unknown states. The | teacher in the example used was also an intermediary with the |
| D:Day32.14 | known as the Son of God and as God. This is why Jesus came as your | teacher and was used as the example life for this work. This is the |
teacher's | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:4.13 | This is the opposite of the ego-oriented | teacher's goal. He is concerned with the effect of his ego on |
| M:17.3 | responded to with just one answer, and this answer will enter the | teacher's mind unfailingly. From there it shines into his pupil's |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
teachers | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (96) | ||
| Tx:3.21 | this commandment (or assignment) also applies to themselves. Good | teachers never terrorize their students. To terrorize is to attack, |
| Tx:4.14 | which lends itself to the “superiority-inferiority” fallacy. | Teachers must be patient and repeat their lessons until they are |
| Tx:4.21 | lesson together, so we can be free of them together. I need devoted | teachers who share my aim of healing the mind. The Soul is far beyond |
| Tx:6.5 | it without fear, it will help you understand your own role as | teachers. |
| Tx:6.10 | you will teach. Believe with me, and we will become equal as | teachers. Your resurrection is your reawakening. I am the model for |
| Tx:6.11 | share my decision to hear only one voice, because it weakens them as | teachers and as learners. Yet I know that they cannot really betray |
| Tx:6.59 | what you need to learn to have joy. This is true even of the world's | teachers. Consider the confusion a child would experience if he were |
| Tx:6.71 | a lie is at its center, only deception proceeds from it. All good | teachers realize that only fundamental change will last, but they do |
| Tx:7.40 | what you do not believe. To do this, however, will weaken you as | teachers and learners because, as has been repeatedly emphasized, |
| Tx:8.6 | curriculum cannot be inconsistent. If it is planned by two | teachers, each believing in diametrically opposed ideas, it cannot |
| Tx:8.6 | ideas, it cannot be integrated. If it is carried out by these two | teachers simultaneously, each one merely interferes with the other. |
| Tx:8.7 | becomes possible. You cannot learn simultaneously from two | teachers who are in total disagreement about everything. Their |
| Tx:10.76 | of yourself, for you who have learned amiss should not be your own | teachers. |
| Tx:11.47 | and a special curriculum. Poor learners are not good choices for | teachers, either for themselves or for anyone else. You would hardly |
| Tx:11.51 | to achieve a goal is not to attain it? Resign now as your own | teachers. This resignation will not lead to depression. It is |
| Tx:11.51 | provide nor understand, you will become excellent learners and | teachers. But it is not so yet and will not be so until the whole |
| Tx:11.89 | Long ago we said that the Holy Spirit shares the goal of all good | teachers, whose ultimate aim is to make themselves unnecessary by |
| Tx:13.59 | you taught them gladness and release, they will become your | teachers in release and gladness. |
| Tx:14.7 | not to understand. The happy learners of the Atonement become the | teachers of the innocence that is the right of all that God created. |
| Tx:14.10 | Teachers of innocence, each in his own way, have joined together, | |
| Tx:14.12 | in the safety of its peace and holiness. Abide with me within it as | teachers of Atonement, not of guilt. |
| Tx:26.30 | to the gate of Heaven. Nothing in between is possible. There are two | teachers only, who point in different ways. And you will go along the |
| M:I.4 | situation which teaches nothing but despair and death, God sends His | teachers. And as they teach His lessons of joy and hope, their |
| M:I.5 | Except for God's | teachers, there would be no hope of salvation, for the world of sin |
| M:I.5 | teach deception. And what else is hell? This is a manual for the | teachers of God. They are not perfect or they would not be here. Yet |
| M:1.2 | Call is universal. It goes on all the time everywhere. It calls for | teachers to speak for it and redeem the world. Many hear it, but few |
| M:1.2 | be a long, long way off. It is because of this that the plan of the | teachers was established. Their function is to save time. Each one |
| M:1.4 | This is a manual for a special curriculum, intended for | teachers of a special form of the universal course. There are many |
| M:1.4 | all things in it. Yet time has an ending, and it is this that the | teachers of God are appointed to bring about. For time is in their |
| M:2.1 | Certain pupils have been assigned to each of God's | teachers, and they will begin to look for him as soon as he has |
| M:3.1 | The | teachers of God have no set teaching level. Each teaching-learning |
| M:3.3 | of His Will. Salvation is always ready and always there. God's | teachers work at different levels, but the result is always the same. |
| M:3.5 | if they decide to learn that lesson, they become the saviors of the | teachers who falter and may even seem to fail. No teacher of God can |
| M:4.1 | The surface traits of God's | teachers are not at all alike. They do not look alike to the body's |
| M:4.1 | quite distinct. Nor at the beginning stages of their functioning as | teachers of God have they as yet acquired the deeper characteristics |
| M:4.1 | will establish them as what they are. God gives special gifts to His | teachers because they have a special role in His plan for Atonement. |
| M:4.1 | teaching-learning situation is geared, become characteristic of all | teachers of God who have advanced in their own learning. In this |
| M:4.2 | temporary. Nevertheless, in time it can be said that the advanced | teachers of God have the following characteristics: |
| M:4.3 | is learning, because cause and effect are never separated. The | teachers of God have trust in the world, because they have learned it |
| M:4.3 | Power that keeps all things safe. It is through this Power that the | teachers of God look on a forgiven world. |
| M:4.7 | The third stage through which the | teachers of God must go can be called a “period of relinquishment.” |
| M:4.7 | as giving up the desirable, it will engender enormous conflict. Few | teachers of God escape this distress entirely. There is, however, no |
| M:4.11 | All other traits of God's | teachers rest on trust. Once that has been achieved, the others |
| M:4.12 | The peace of mind which the advanced | teachers of God experience is largely due to their perfect honesty. |
| M:4.12 | of God. Challenge implies doubt, and the trust on which God's | teachers rest secure makes doubt impossible. Therefore they can only |
| M:4.13 | God's | teachers do not judge. To judge is to be dishonest, for to judge is |
| M:4.14 | Harm is impossible for God's | teachers. They can neither harm nor be harmed. Harm is the outcome of |
| M:4.15 | Therefore God's | teachers are wholly gentle. They need the strength of gentleness, for |
| M:4.15 | and limitless strength of gentleness? The might of God's | teachers lies in their gentleness, for they have understood their |
| M:4.16 | Joy goes with gentleness as surely as grief attends attack. God's | teachers trust in Him. And they are sure His Teacher goes before |
| M:4.17 | God's | teachers have learned how to be simple. They have no dreams that need |
| M:4.18 | and learned very carefully. Like all the other attributes of God's | teachers, this one rests ultimately on trust, for without trust, no |
| M:4.18 | generosity means “giving away” in the sense of “giving up.” To the | teachers of God, it means “giving away” in order to keep. This has |
| M:4.18 | at the simplest of levels, the word means the exact opposite to the | teachers of God and to the world. |
| M:4.22 | Faithfulness, then, combines in itself the other attributes of God's | teachers. It implies acceptance of the word of God and His definition |
| M:4.25 | You may have noticed that the list of attributes of God's | teachers does not include those things which are the Son of God's |
| M:4.25 | properly belongs on the curriculum. It is the function of God's | teachers to bring true learning to the world. Properly speaking it is |
| M:4.25 | bring, for that is “true learning” in the world. It is given to the | teachers of God to bring the glad tidings of complete forgiveness to |
| M:5.8 | he has no function except to rejoice with them, for they have become | teachers of God with him. He has, however, a more specific function |
| M:5.9 | To them God's | teachers come to represent another choice which they had forgotten. |
| M:5.9 | what the patient has accepted is true. As God's messengers, His | teachers are the symbols of salvation. They ask the patient for |
| M:5.10 | Not once do the advanced | teachers of God consider the forms of sickness in which their brother |
| M:5.10 | union of the One will with itself. And this is the function of God's | teachers—to see no will as separate from their own, nor theirs as |
| M:6.3 | It is not the function of God's | teachers to evaluate the outcome of their gifts. It is merely their |
| M:7.4 | to doubt its result. This is the certainty that gives God's | teachers the power to be miracle workers, for they have put their |
| M:9.1 | Changes are required in the minds of God's | teachers. This may or may not involve changes in the external |
| M:12.2 | longer be feared, for the mind sees no cause for punishment. God's | teachers appear to be many, for that is the world's need. Yet being |
| M:12.3 | truth can come only where it is welcomed without fear. So do God's | teachers need a body, for their unity could not be recognized |
| M:12.4 | Yet what makes them God's | teachers is their recognition of the proper purpose of the body. As |
| M:12.4 | thought of unity come in, and what is one is recognized as one. The | teachers of God appear to share the illusion of separation, but |
| M:12.6 | Oneness and sickness cannot co-exist. God's | teachers choose to look on dreams a while. It is a conscious choice. |
| M:12.6 | what they are? Awareness of dreaming is the real function of God's | teachers. They watch the dream figures come and go, shift and change, |
| M:12.6 | Unity alone is not a thing of dreams. And it is this God's | teachers acknowledge as behind the dream, beyond all seeing and yet |
| M:13.4 | God's | teachers can have no regret on giving up the pleasures of the world. |
| M:13.8 | and it is yours. God holds out His Word to you, for He has need of | teachers. What other way is there to save His Son? |
| M:14.2 | He brings the ending of the world with Him. It is His Call God's | teachers answer, turning to Him in silence to receive His Word. The |
| M:14.3 | goal indeed. But time stands still and waits on the goals of God's | teachers. Not one thought of sin will remain the instant any one of |
| M:14.5 | end as it began. To turn hell into Heaven is the function of God's | teachers, for what they teach are lessons in which Heaven is |
| M:16.11 | world would gladly make it if it knew it could be made. It is God's | teachers who must teach it that it can. And so it is their function |
| M:16.11 | is only this that leads to pain. “There is no will but God's.” His | teachers know that this is so and have learned that everything but |
| M:16.11 | every day and hour, and even every minute and second, must God's | teachers learn to recognize the forms of magic and perceive their |
| M:17.8 | Into this hopeless situation God sends His | teachers. They bring the light of hope from God Himself. There is a |
| M:21.5 | offer them in confidence. They are far wiser than your own. God's | teachers have God's Word behind their symbols. And He Himself gives |
| M:22.7 | power to forgive? This is insanity indeed. It is not up to God's | teachers to set limits upon Him, because it is not up to them to |
| M:23.1 | can rarely be received directly. Even the most advanced of God's | teachers will give way to temptation in this world. Would it be fair |
| M:23.7 | reached you in a language you can love and understand. Are other | teachers possible to lead the way to those who speak in different |
| M:24.6 | time. No teaching that does not lead to this is of concern to God's | teachers. All beliefs will point to this if properly interpreted. In |
| M:26.1 | In how many is this the case? Here then is the role of God's | teachers. They too have not attained the necessary understanding as |
| M:26.2 | remembering their own Identity perfectly. These might be called the | teachers of teachers, because, although they are no longer visible, |
| M:26.2 | their own Identity perfectly. These might be called the teachers of | teachers, because, although they are no longer visible, their image |
| M:26.2 | this is understood. And meanwhile they give all their gifts to the | teachers of God who look to them for help, asking all things in their |
| M:27.4 | and will attempt a thousand more. Not one can be acceptable to God's | teachers because not one could be acceptable to God. He did not make |
| M:28.6 | remains possessed of evil dreams, the thought of hell is real. God's | teachers have the goal of wakening the minds of those asleep and |
| M:29.1 | for either, but merely a supplement. While it is called a manual for | teachers, it must be remembered that only time divides teacher and |
A Course of Love (13) | ||
| C:23.27 | is the desire to remain your own teacher and/or to choose your | teachers and learning situations. Neither can occur if you would |
| C:26.12 | And have you not become impatient with advice, with | teachers and with courses of study? Have you not felt at the limit of |
| C:28.10 | time. Now is the time to step beyond the validation that your | teachers can give you. When this step is not taken, gatherings of |
| T4:10.4 | life has had to teach you, you have also seen your relationships as | teachers. It is here that you can begin to learn to let go of |
| T4:11.3 | now willingly resign as your teacher. In unity there is no need for | teachers or for learners. There is need only for the sustainability |
| D:16.14 | you are no longer a learning being and that you have no need for | teachers or for guidance other than for that which comes from your |
| D:Day1.4 | will not relate to many men in many ways, have many male friends, | teachers, guides. It means that one is chosen as a mate to the |
| D:Day3.2 | with. In the area of the mind were you most willing to accept | teachers, leaders, guides, authorities, for only through them did you |
| D:Day3.37 | To read the inspired wisdom of | teachers such as these in order to “learn” has prevented the very |
| D:Day3.37 | in order to “learn” has prevented the very relationship that these | teachers sought to impart. |
| D:Day22.1 | that can occur in regards to channeling. Yesterday we spoke of | teachers being channels during the time of learning. It was also |
| D:Day26.2 | not known of a source of internal guidance. You have been guided by | teachers, counselors, and leaders of all kinds, through words spoken |
teaches | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (98) | ||
| Tx:3.14 | because you were bad. The wholly benign lesson the Atonement | teaches is lost if it is tainted with this kind of distortion in |
| Tx:5.30 | this. This mind is the Holy Spirit, whose will is for God always. He | teaches you how to keep me as the model for your thought and to |
| Tx:6.2 | extreme example is a particularly helpful learning device. Everyone | teaches and teaches all the time. This is a responsibility which he |
| Tx:6.2 | is a particularly helpful learning device. Everyone teaches and | teaches all the time. This is a responsibility which he inevitably |
| Tx:6.2 | he has developed a thought system of any kind, he lives by it and | teaches it. |
| Tx:6.4 | is wholly devoid of fear and therefore wholly benign in what it | teaches if it is properly understood. The crucifixion is nothing more |
| Tx:6.23 | behavior that results is a lesson in blame, just as all behavior | teaches the beliefs which motivate it. The crucifixion was a complex |
| Tx:6.57 | teacher, the Holy Spirit does know more than you do now, but He | teaches only to make you equal with Him. This is because you had |
| Tx:6.59 | A wise teacher | teaches through approach, not avoidance. He does not emphasize |
| Tx:6.76 | it is up to you to decide which voice is true, but the Holy Spirit | teaches you that truth was created by God, and your decision |
| Tx:6.82 | mind, and your mind only, He sorts out the true from the false and | teaches you to judge every thought that you allow to enter your mind |
| Tx:6.87 | you can be as vigilant against the ego as for it. This lesson | teaches not only that you can be, but that you must be. It does |
| Tx:6.87 | cut priority for vigilance. This step is unequivocal in that it | teaches there must be no exceptions, although it does not deny that |
| Tx:6.94 | and thereby teaches healing. This establishes you as a teacher who | teaches like me. Vigilance was required of me as much as of you, but |
| Tx:7.17 | the Holy Spirit is a lesson in remembering. We said before that He | teaches remembering and forgetting, but the forgetting aspect is only |
| Tx:7.22 | Therefore, it does not really learn at all. The Holy Spirit | teaches you to use what the ego has made to teach the opposite of |
| Tx:7.24 | connection, because the ego is discontinuous. Yet the Holy Spirit | teaches one lesson and applies it to all individuals in all |
| Tx:7.24 | results. By teaching the power of the Kingdom of God Himself, He | teaches you that all power is yours. Its application does not |
| Tx:7.26 | experiencing yourself as unreal. This is why the ego is insane; it | teaches that you are not what you are. This is so contradictory |
| Tx:7.77 | worthy to teach another. One Teacher is in all your minds, and He | teaches the same lesson to all. He always teaches you the inestimable |
| Tx:7.77 | in all your minds, and He teaches the same lesson to all. He always | teaches you the inestimable worth of every Son of God, teaching it |
| Tx:8.6 | other, even if the other does not exist. Their conflicted curriculum | teaches them all directions exist and gives them no rationale for |
| Tx:8.9 | a teacher such as this? Does the total disregard of anything it | teaches make anything but sense? Is this the teacher to whom a |
| Tx:8.10 | God who coerces you because He shares His Will with you. His Voice | teaches only His Will, but that is not the Holy Spirit's lesson |
| Tx:8.12 | We said before that the Holy Spirit | teaches you the difference between pain and joy. That is the same as |
| Tx:8.12 | difference between pain and joy. That is the same as saying that He | teaches you the difference between imprisonment and freedom. You |
| Tx:8.20 | yourself, because it does not know where to look. The Holy Spirit | teaches you that if you look only at yourself, you cannot find |
| Tx:8.23 | are everywhere, and you cannot be excluded from them. The ego | teaches that your strength is in you alone. The Holy Spirit teaches |
| Tx:8.23 | ego teaches that your strength is in you alone. The Holy Spirit | teaches that all strength is in God and therefore in you. God |
| Tx:8.69 | ego, the body is to attack with. Equating you with the body, it | teaches that you are to attack with, because this is what it |
| Tx:8.79 | The Holy Spirit | teaches you to use your body only to reach your brothers, so He can |
| Tx:9.14 | out all its effects everywhere and in all respects, He | teaches that the ego does not exist and proves it. Follow His |
| Tx:9.35 | but you can learn how to awaken. Very simply the Holy Spirit | teaches you to awaken others. As you see them waken, you will learn |
| Tx:9.77 | God which he has forgotten. Your recognition of him as part of God | teaches him the truth about himself, which he is denying. Would you |
| Tx:10.17 | which you accept, either from your brother or in your own mind, | teaches you that you are God's Son. In every hurtful thought you |
| Tx:10.61 | For perceptions are learned with beliefs,] and experience | teaches. I am leading you to a new kind of experience, which you will |
| Tx:10.74 | course. Perhaps you do not feel that a course which, in the end, | teaches nothing more than that only reality is true is necessary. |
| Tx:11.37 | ego undertakes is therefore bound to be defeated. And since it also | teaches that it is your identification, its guidance leads you to a |
| Tx:11.53 | how to gain the whole world and lose your own Soul. The Holy Spirit | teaches that you cannot lose your Soul and there is no gain in |
| Tx:11.88 | condemned. The Atonement is the final lesson he need learn, for it | teaches him that, never having sinned, he has no need of salvation. |
| Tx:11.97 | Accepting the Atonement | teaches you what immortality is, for by accepting your |
| Tx:11.99 | The ego | teaches you to attack yourself because you are guilty, and this |
| Tx:12.23 | world is healing, and your function in Heaven is creating. The ego | teaches that your function on earth is destruction and that you have |
| Tx:12.29 | the encounter holy, is excluded from your sight. The Holy Spirit | teaches that you always meet yourself and the encounter is holy |
| Tx:12.29 | meet yourself and the encounter is holy because you are. The ego | teaches that you always encounter your past, and because your dreams |
| Tx:13.1 | from the past. That is why the Holy Spirit is the only therapist. He | teaches that the past does not exist, a fact which belongs to the |
| Tx:13.26 | has always done so. He has seen separation, but knows of union. He | teaches healing, but He also knows of creation. He would have you see |
| Tx:13.45 | cannot fail to undo for you everything you have learned that | teaches you what is not true must be reconciled with truth. This is |
| Tx:13.47 | away from them and follow the simple logic by which the Holy Spirit | teaches you the simple conclusions that speak for truth and only |
| Tx:13.57 | golden crowns because of them. All this the Holy Spirit sees and | teaches simply that all this is not true. To these unhappy learners |
| Tx:13.59 | learners of the lesson which this light brings to them because it | teaches them release from nothing and from all the works of |
| Tx:13.69 | The miracle | teaches you that you have chosen guiltlessness, freedom, and joy. It |
| Tx:13.70 | has no power over the Son of God is the happy lesson the Holy Spirit | teaches and would have you teach with Him. It is His joy to teach |
| Tx:13.79 | no one in this world or Heaven could possibly commit. God's Spirit | teaches only that the “sin” of self-replacement on the throne of God |
| Tx:14.3 | mind which has denied it and thus denied Heaven to itself. Atonement | teaches you the true condition of the Son of God. It does not teach |
| Tx:14.3 | your Father is. The Holy Spirit, Who remembers this for you, merely | teaches you how to remove the blocks that stand between you and what |
| Tx:14.6 | to share is always the same—God's Son is guiltless. Each one | teaches the message differently and learns it differently. Yet until |
| Tx:14.6 | the message differently and learns it differently. Yet until he | teaches it and learns it, he will suffer the pain of dim awareness |
| Tx:14.31 | cannot see alone. Sharing perception with Him Whom God has given you | teaches you how to recognize what you see. It is the recognition |
| Tx:14.50 | at all for ordering your thoughts. This lesson the Holy Spirit | teaches by giving you shining examples to show you that your way of |
| Tx:14.60 | Atonement | teaches you how to escape forever from everything that you have |
| Tx:14.62 | not closed to take. Every dark lesson that you bring to Him Who | teaches light He will accept from you because you do not want it. And |
| Tx:14.63 | will for God's Son what His Father wills for him. Every dark lesson | teaches this in one form or another. And each bright lesson, with |
| Tx:14.63 | Holy Spirit will replace the dark ones you do not accept and hide, | teaches you that you will with the Father unto His Son. |
| Tx:14.71 | Listen in silence, and do not raise your voice against Him. For He | teaches the miracle of oneness, and before His lesson division |
| Tx:15.4 | The ego | teaches that hell is in the future, for this is what all its |
| Tx:15.5 | aims together so that they seem to be reconciled. The ego | teaches thus: Death is the end as far as hope of Heaven goes. Yet |
| Tx:15.6 | The ego | teaches that Heaven is here and now because the future is hell. |
| Tx:15.8 | The Holy Spirit | teaches thus: There is no hell. Hell is only what the ego has made |
| Tx:15.47 | than others? The past has taught you this. Yet the holy instant | teaches you it is not so. |
| Tx:16.27 | shares it with him. As you learn, your gratitude to your Self, Who | teaches you what He is, will grow and help you honor Him. And you |
| Tx:16.77 | be exactly as he was created. And everything the Holy Spirit | teaches you is to remind you that you have received what God has |
| Tx:19.72 | relationship which it keeps hidden and yet feeds upon. To you it | teaches that the body's pleasure is happiness. Yet to itself it |
| Tx:20.41 | use to you as it is to him. When it is used only as the Holy Spirit | teaches, it has no function, for minds need not the body to |
| Tx:21.46 | There is no inconsistency in what the Holy Spirit | teaches. This is the reasoning of the sane. You have perceived the |
| Tx:22.65 | this gift. For it was given you to be used and not obscured. What | teaches you you cannot separate, denies the ego. Let truth decide |
| Tx:24.10 | obscured from both of you. You would oppose this course because it | teaches you you are alike. You have no purpose that is not the same |
| Tx:25.87 | it sees no differences in them. Its offering is universal, and it | teaches but one message: |
| Tx:26.28 | reminds him of His Father's love as surely as the rest. And each one | teaches him that what he fear[s,] he loves the most. What but a |
| Tx:28.19 | does not awaken you but merely shows you who the dreamer is. It | teaches you there is a choice of dreams while you are still asleep, |
| Tx:31.2 | with difficulty in the simple things salvation asks you learn. It | teaches but the very obvious. It merely goes from one apparent lesson |
| Tx:31.4 | is guilty, say not that you cannot learn the simple things salvation | teaches you! |
| Tx:31.47 | look away, lest it perceive the treachery it hides. The lesson | teaches this: “I am the thing you made of me, and as you look on me, |
| W1:130.6 | is more than just the lesson that you cannot see two worlds. It also | teaches that the one you see is quite consistent from the point of |
| W1:133.11 | no mistakes according to the dictates of his guide. This guidance | teaches it is error to believe that sins are but mistakes, for who |
| W1:159.1 | world believes that to possess a thing, it must be kept. Salvation | teaches otherwise. To give is how to recognize you have received. It |
| W1:166.14 | If you are sick, you but withhold their healing. What you fear but | teaches them their fears are justified. Your hand becomes the giver |
| W1:169.7 | hasten it, in that what you will offer was concealed from Him Who | teaches what forgiveness means. All learning was already in His Mind, |
| W1:R5.8 | I know they have no meaning. Yet a savior must remain with those he | teaches, seeing what they see, but still retaining in his mind the |
| W2:269.1 | a world forgiven in which everyone shows me the face of Christ and | teaches me that what I look upon belongs to me, that nothing is |
| W2:WISC.3 | The Second Coming ends the lessons which the Holy Spirit | teaches, making way for the Last Judgment, in which learning ends in |
| W2:350.1 | to You. Only Your memory will set me free. And only my forgiveness | teaches me to let Your memory return to me and give it to the world |
| W2:E.6 | in everything we do. He loves God's Son as we would love him, and He | teaches us how to behold him through His eyes and love him as He |
| M:I.3 | it or it may not. It is the teaching underlying what you say that | teaches you. Teaching but reinforces what you believe about yourself. |
| M:I.4 | and everyone here does follow it until he changes his mind, | teaches solely to convince himself that he is what he is not. Herein |
| M:I.4 | be? Into this hopeless and closed learning situation which | teaches nothing but despair and death, God sends His teachers. And as |
| M:3.3 | and then learns more and more about the new direction as he | teaches it. We have covered the illusion of time already, but the |
A Course of Love (6) | ||
| C:P.38 | This is oneness. The Christ in you | teaches only in the sense of imparting knowledge that you already |
| C:3.1 | Love is. It | teaches by being what it is. It does not do anything. It does not |
| T1:4.23 | is a proper description of the mode by which the art of thought | teaches and helps you learn. It is not through study, effort, or |
| T3:15.11 | that have been used in the past to learn illusion. This Course | teaches that love cannot be learned. I have said here that love, |
| D:6.11 | in which to learn because it seemed to provide proof. Yet if science | teaches anything, it teaches that what is proven can be disproved— |
| D:6.11 | it seemed to provide proof. Yet if science teaches anything, it | teaches that what is proven can be disproved—and often is. Thus the |
teaching | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (160) | ||
| Tx:I.2 | The course does not aim at | teaching the meaning of love, for that is beyond what can be taught. |
| Tx:1.15 | is to enable man to learn to use it constructively. Time is thus a | teaching device and a means to an end. It will cease when it is no |
| Tx:1.16 | 16. Miracles are | teaching devices for demonstrating that it is more blessed to give |
| Tx:3.18 | from all errors if he believes in this. The deductive approach to | teaching accepts the generalization which is applicable to all |
| Tx:4.7 | A good teacher clarifies his own ideas and strengthens them by | teaching them. Teacher and pupil are alike in the learning process. |
| Tx:4.10 | Teaching and learning are your greatest strengths now, because you | |
| Tx:4.13 | a means of ego preservation. I would not be able to devote myself to | teaching if I believed this, and you will not be a devoted teacher |
| Tx:4.14 | Your worth is not established by your | teaching or your learning. Your worth was established by God. As |
| Tx:4.28 | does apply to me, because I am the teacher of the ego.] When | teaching is no longer necessary, you will merely know God. Belief |
| Tx:5.29 | Holy Spirit within you, and teach your brothers to listen as I am | teaching you. When you are tempted by the wrong voice, call on me to |
| Tx:5.42 | Spirit, the reinterpreter of what the ego made, sees it only as a | teaching device for bringing you home. The Holy Spirit must perceive |
| Tx:5.51 | now because you have let it be now. You cannot learn except by | teaching. |
| Tx:5.52 | heard one voice because I had learned that learning is attained by | teaching. I understood that I could not atone for myself alone. |
| Tx:5.53 | you and hold nothing against him, or you hold it against yourself. | Teaching is done in many ways: by formal means, by guidance, and |
| Tx:5.53 | many ways: by formal means, by guidance, and above all by example. | Teaching is therapy, because it means the sharing of ideas and the |
| Tx:6.4 | For | teaching purposes, let us consider the crucifixion again. We have not |
| Tx:6.4 | more than an extreme example. Its value, like the value of any | teaching device, lies solely in the kind of learning it facilitates. |
| Tx:6.7 | believe that it does, you must be accepting false premises and | teaching them to others. The message which the crucifixion was |
| Tx:6.9 | You are not asked to be crucified, which was part of my own | teaching contribution. You are merely asked to follow my example in |
| Tx:6.15 | true in a very extreme case merely because it would serve as a good | teaching aid to those whose temptations to give in to anger and |
| Tx:6.22 | I am very grateful to the Apostles for their | teaching and fully aware of the extent of their devotion to me. |
| Tx:6.39 | others. Hearing and being are examples, to which we can also add | teaching and being, learning and being and, above all, projecting |
| Tx:6.41 | unified, because it is the only lesson which is one. Only by | teaching it can you learn it. “As you teach, so will you learn.” If |
| Tx:6.41 | and it is true indeed, you must never forget that what you teach is | teaching you. What you project you believe. |
| Tx:6.43 | Yet your learning is not immortal, and you can unlearn it by not | teaching it. Since you cannot not teach, your salvation lies in |
| Tx:6.43 | teaching it. Since you cannot not teach, your salvation lies in | teaching the exact opposite of everything the ego believes. This is |
| Tx:6.44 | you must have. It awakens in you through the conviction of | teaching. Remember that, if teaching is being and learning is being, |
| Tx:6.44 | awakens in you through the conviction of teaching. Remember that, if | teaching is being and learning is being, [then] teaching is learning. |
| Tx:6.44 | Remember that, if teaching is being and learning is being, [then] | teaching is learning. Everything you teach, you are learning. Teach |
| Tx:6.56 | imply a lack, which God knows is not there. God is not conflicted. | Teaching aims at change, but God created only the changeless. The |
| Tx:6.66 | anything back, because He wants you to keep it. Therefore, His | teaching begins with the lesson: |
| Tx:6.75 | both, which you will surely do as long as you accept both, you are | teaching conflict and learning it. Yet you do want peace, or you |
| Tx:6.88 | and are holding the belief that you can choose either one. By | teaching what to choose, the Holy Spirit will ultimately be able to |
| Tx:6.89 | you are accepting it as it is. Since it is whole, you are | teaching peace because you believe in it. The final step will still |
| Tx:7.14 | believe.” This is its teaching form, since outside the Kingdom | teaching is mandatory, because learning is essential. This form of |
| Tx:7.14 | and therefore believe they are. In the Kingdom there is no | teaching or learning, because there is no belief. There is only |
| Tx:7.24 | conflict-free, He maximizes all efforts and all results. By | teaching the power of the Kingdom of God Himself, He teaches you that |
| Tx:7.26 | learn, and therefore cannot really teach. Yet you are always | teaching. You must therefore be teaching something else as well, |
| Tx:7.26 | really teach. Yet you are always teaching. You must therefore be | teaching something else as well, even though the ego does not know |
| Tx:7.40 | Yet we have learned that behavior is not the level for either | teaching or learning. This must be so, since you can act in |
| Tx:7.68 | of will is possible. This is the Holy Spirit's perfectly consistent | teaching. |
| Tx:7.77 | He always teaches you the inestimable worth of every Son of God, | teaching it with infinite patience born of the [love of Him for whom] |
| Tx:8.7 | joint curriculum presents an impossible learning task. They are | teaching you entirely different things in entirely different |
| Tx:8.9 | Simply on the grounds of your own experience with the ego's | teaching, should not this alone disqualify it as your future teacher? |
| Tx:8.11 | The Holy Spirit leads you steadily along the path of freedom, | teaching you how to disregard or look beyond everything that would |
| Tx:8.13 | The Holy Spirit's | teaching takes only one direction and has only one goal. His |
| Tx:8.17 | That is why you need Him and why God gave Him to you. Only His | teaching will release your will to God's, uniting it with His power |
| Tx:8.32 | mind. I can teach you, but only you can choose to listen to my | teaching. How else can it be, if God's Kingdom is freedom? Freedom |
| Tx:8.84 | that one form of sickness is more serious than another, He would be | teaching that one error can be more real than another. His function |
| Tx:8.93 | His perception of your mind brings its reality to you, He is | teaching you what you are. |
| Tx:9.14 | He teaches that the ego does not exist and proves it. Follow His | teaching in forgiveness then, because forgiveness is His function, |
| Tx:9.24 | real has happened to the unhealed healer, and he learns from his own | teaching. |
| Tx:9.71 | When you attack, you are denying yourself. You are specifically | teaching yourself that you are not what you are. Your denial of |
| Tx:10.50 | the impossible and the false from the true. According to the ego's | teaching, its goal can be accomplished, and God's purpose can |
| Tx:10.50 | and God's purpose can not. According to the Holy Spirit's | teaching, only God's purpose is accomplishment, and it is already |
| Tx:11.36 | is certain that love is dangerous, and this is always its central | teaching. It never puts it this way; on the contrary, everyone who |
| Tx:11.38 | love calls forth the responses which the ego can teach. Follow its | teaching, then, and you will search for love but will not |
| Tx:11.46 | Yet creation is not of you, and poor learners need special | teaching. You have learning handicaps in a very literal sense. |
| Tx:11.49 | The result of this curriculum goal is obvious. Every legitimate | teaching aid, every real instruction, and every sensible guide to |
| Tx:11.49 | you are trying to learn how not to learn and are using the aim of | teaching to defeat itself, what can you expect but confusion? The |
| Tx:11.75 | why the undoing of guilt is an essential part of the Holy Spirit's | teaching. For as long as you feel guilty, you are listening to the |
| Tx:11.89 | teachers, whose ultimate aim is to make themselves unnecessary by | teaching their pupils all they know. The Holy Spirit wills only |
| Tx:11.99 | the guilt, for guilt is the result of attack. In the ego's | teaching, then, there is no escape from guilt. For attack makes |
| Tx:12.30 | does He regard the function of time as temporary, serving only His | teaching function, which is temporary by definition. His emphasis |
| Tx:13.8 | Him Who knows of freedom. Unite with me under the holy banner of His | teaching, and as we grow in strength, the power of God's Son will |
| Tx:13.40 | need of contrast only here. Contrast and differences are necessary | teaching aids, for by them you learn what to avoid and what to seek. |
| Tx:13.53 | The Holy Spirit, therefore, must begin His | teaching by showing you what you can never learn. His message is |
| Tx:13.56 | are elsewhere, begins His lesson in simplicity with the fundamental | teaching that truth is true. This is the hardest lesson you will |
| Tx:13.72 | imposing on himself the penalty of guilt in place of all the happy | teaching the Holy Spirit would gladly offer him. |
| Tx:14.9 | learn need teaching, not attack. To attack those who have need of | teaching is to fail to learn from them. |
| Tx:14.10 | from guilt to the eternal glory of God and His creation. And every | teaching that points to this points straight to Heaven and to the |
| Tx:14.10 | and to the peace of God. There is no pain, no trial, no fear that | teaching this can fail to overcome. The power of God Himself supports |
| Tx:14.10 | this can fail to overcome. The power of God Himself supports this | teaching and guarantees its limitless results. |
| Tx:14.11 | cannot fail and must result in peace. No one can be untouched by | teaching such as this. You will not see yourself beyond the power of |
| Tx:14.13 | but join with me within. Fail not the only purpose to which my | teaching calls you. Restore to God His Son as He created him by |
| Tx:14.13 | my teaching calls you. Restore to God His Son as He created him by | teaching him his innocence. |
| Tx:14.70 | what He has made in place of you. He would establish His bright | teaching so firmly in your mind that no dark lessons of guilt can |
| Tx:15.1 | that and nothing more. God's Teacher cannot be satisfied with His | teaching until it constitutes all your learning. He has not |
| Tx:15.1 | until it constitutes all your learning. He has not fulfilled His | teaching function until you have become such a consistent learner |
| Tx:15.2 | that this takes time, and that the results of the Holy Spirit's | teaching are far in the future. This is not so. For the Holy Spirit |
| Tx:15.2 | time in His own way and is not bound by it. [Time is His friend in | teaching. It does not waste Him as it does you.] And all the waste |
| Tx:15.2 | time to convince you of the inevitability of the goal and end of | teaching. To the ego the goal is death, which is its end. But to |
| Tx:15.4 | ego teaches that hell is in the future, for this is what all its | teaching is directed to. Hell is its goal, for although the ego |
| Tx:15.4 | craves for you, leaves it unsatisfied. No one who follows the ego's | teaching is without the fear of death. Yet if death were thought of |
| Tx:15.8 | from fear in the ego's use of time. For time, according to its | teaching, is nothing but a teaching device for compounding guilt |
| Tx:15.8 | use of time. For time, according to its teaching, is nothing but a | teaching device for compounding guilt until it becomes |
| Tx:15.10 | what you are. Begin to practice the Holy Spirit's use of time as a | teaching aid to happiness and peace. Take this very instant, now, |
| Tx:15.17 | God's holy Son his holiness. His joy is not contained in time. His | teaching is for you because His joy is yours. Through Him you stand |
| Tx:15.45 | The holy instant is the Holy Spirit's most useful learning device for | teaching you love's meaning. For its purpose is to suspend judgment |
| Tx:15.48 | the ego, as a learning experience which points to truth. Under His | teaching, every relationship becomes a lesson in love. |
| Tx:15.56 | a relationship and find peace within it. Under the Holy Spirit's | teaching, all relationships are seen as total commitments, yet they |
| Tx:15.77 | as surely as damnation lies in guilt. It is the Holy Spirit's | teaching function to instruct those who believe that communication is |
| Tx:15.79 | Teacher until the holy instant has extended far beyond time. For a | teaching assignment such as His, He must use everything in this world |
| Tx:15.84 | must be possible because it is the Will of God. And let Him Whose | teaching is only of God teach you the only meaning of |
| Tx:15.107 | The Prince of Peace was born to reestablish the condition of love by | teaching that communication remains unbroken, even if the body is |
| Tx:16.14 | have perfect faith in the Holy Spirit and in the effects of His | teaching if you were not afraid to acknowledge what He taught you. |
| Tx:16.21 | and yet you have not learned how to accept the comfort of your | teaching. If you will consider what you have taught and how alien it |
| Tx:16.22 | For it is certain that you judge yourself according to your | teaching. The ego's teaching produces immediate results because its |
| Tx:16.22 | that you judge yourself according to your teaching. The ego's | teaching produces immediate results because its decisions are |
| Tx:16.25 | Your | teaching has already done this, for the Holy Spirit is part of you. |
| Tx:16.25 | and gratitude to you for their creation they offer gladly to your | teaching of yourself, who is their home. You who are host to God are |
| Tx:16.26 | off in the universe, yet not beyond yourself, the witnesses to your | teaching have gathered to help you learn. Their gratitude has joined |
| Tx:16.26 | taught. For what you taught is true. Alone you stand outside your | teaching and apart from it. But with them you must learn that you |
| Tx:16.27 | This year you will begin to learn and make learning commensurate with | teaching. You have chosen this by your own willingness to teach. |
| Tx:16.27 | willingness to teach. Though you seemed to suffer for it, the joy of | teaching will yet be yours. For the joy of teaching is in the |
| Tx:16.27 | suffer for it, the joy of teaching will yet be yours. For the joy of | teaching is in the learner, who offers it to the teacher in |
| Tx:17.7 | this for you until you learn to see it for yourself. And all His | teaching leads to seeing it and giving thanks with Him. |
| Tx:17.44 | transformed and seen anew. The holy relationship is a phenomenal | teaching accomplishment. In all its aspects, as it begins, develops, |
| Tx:18.41 | meaning. The holy instant, your holy relationship, the Holy Spirit's | teaching, and all the means by which salvation is accomplished would |
| Tx:19.67 | what I have not done. So will you learn the freedom that I taught by | teaching freedom to each other and so releasing me. I am within your |
| Tx:20.65 | taught yourself; vision is learned from Him Who would undo your | teaching. His vision cannot see the body because it cannot look on |
| Tx:26.30 | to those who do not understand that miracles are all the same. Yet | teaching that is what this course is for. This is its only purpose, |
| Tx:29.16 | made to teach opposing things. And they reflect the teacher who is | teaching them. The body can appear to change with time, with |
| Tx:31.39 | impossible to learn. But only then. For otherwise, it is a simple | teaching in the obvious. |
| Tx:31.50 | which the world directs begun and ended with the single aim of | teaching you this concept of yourself, that you will choose to follow |
| Tx:31.79 | to be a self which you are not. And from that wish, a concept rises, | teaching that you are the thing you wish to be. It will remain your |
| W1:42.9 | for the day is a beginning step in bringing thoughts together and | teaching you that we are studying a unified thought system in which |
| W1:95.9 | The Holy Spirit is not delayed in His | teaching by your mistakes. He can be held back only by your |
| W1:121.8 | Yet all your | teaching and your learning will be not of you, but of the Teacher Who |
| W1:133.1 | Sometimes in | teaching there is benefit, particularly after you have gone through |
| W1:138.5 | goals we seek to teach within the framework of this course. Ours are | teaching goals to be attained through learning how to reach them, |
| W1:184.7 | Such is the | teaching of the world. It is a phase of learning everyone who comes |
| W1:184.9 | of the world, forgetting them forever; yet were asked to take a | teaching function. You have need to use the symbols of the world a |
| W1:184.12 | The Name of God is the inheritance He gave to those who chose the | teaching of the world to take the place of Heaven. In our practicing, |
| W1:192.5 | Forgiveness lets the body be perceived as what it is—a simple | teaching aid to be laid by when learning is complete, but hardly |
| W1:193.15 | them so that they will disappear. Truth is His message; truth His | teaching is. His are the lessons God would have us learn. |
| W2:WIHS.2 | The goal the Holy Spirit's | teaching sets is just this end of dreams. For sights and sounds must |
| W2:296.2 | does the Holy Spirit come to rescue us from hell when we allow His | teaching to persuade the world through us to seek and find the easy |
| M:I.1 | The role of | teaching and learning is actually reversed in the thinking of the |
| M:I.1 | something to the learner rather than to himself. Further, the act of | teaching is regarded as a special activity in which one engages only |
| M:I.1 | so that teacher and learner are the same. It also emphasizes that | teaching is a constant process—it goes on every moment of the day |
| M:I.2 | learn. You cannot give to someone else, and this you learn through | teaching. Teaching is but a call to witnesses to attest to what you |
| M:I.2 | cannot give to someone else, and this you learn through teaching. | Teaching is but a call to witnesses to attest to what you believe. It |
| M:I.3 | what you believe the relationship of others is to you. In the formal | teaching situation, these questions may be totally unrelated to what |
| M:I.3 | these questions may be totally unrelated to what you think you are | teaching. Yet it is impossible not to use the content of any |
| M:I.3 | really teach and therefore learn. To this the verbal content of your | teaching is quite irrelevant. It may coincide with it or it may not. |
| M:I.3 | quite irrelevant. It may coincide with it or it may not. It is the | teaching underlying what you say that teaches you. Teaching but |
| M:I.3 | not. It is the teaching underlying what you say that teaches you. | Teaching but reinforces what you believe about yourself. Its |
| M:1.3 | of God. The form of the course varies greatly. So do the particular | teaching aids involved. But the content of the course never changes. |
| M:2.5 | situation begins. For the teacher is not really the one who does the | teaching. God's Teacher speaks to any two who join together for |
| M:3.1 | The teachers of God have no set | teaching level. Each teaching-learning situation involves a different |
| M:3.2 | The simplest level of | teaching appears to be quite superficial. It consists of what seem to |
| M:3.3 | It is difficult to understand that levels of | teaching the universal course is a concept as meaningless in reality |
| M:3.3 | covered the illusion of time already, but the illusion of levels of | teaching seems to be something different. Perhaps the best way to |
| M:3.4 | In this sense, and in this sense only, we can speak of levels of | teaching. Using the term in this way, the second level of teaching is |
| M:3.4 | levels of teaching. Using the term in this way, the second level of | teaching is a more sustained relationship in which for a time two |
| M:3.5 | The third level of | teaching occurs in relationships which, once they are formed, are |
| M:4.9 | he did want the valuable. Yet his own sorting-out was meaningless in | teaching him the difference. The idea of sacrifice, so central to his |
| M:21.4 | Is the teacher of God then to avoid the use of words in his | teaching? No, indeed. There are many who must be reached through |
| M:24.6 | There is nowhere else. Heaven is now. There is no other time. No | teaching that does not lead to this is of concern to God's teachers. |
| M:25.3 | to the Holy Spirit and used under His direction, they are valuable | teaching aids. To this the question of how they arise is irrelevant. |
| M:29.4 | all things because you have given that belief to it. Such is your | teaching and the teaching of the world which was made to uphold it. |
| M:29.4 | you have given that belief to it. Such is your teaching and the | teaching of the world which was made to uphold it. But the Teacher |
A Course of Love (36) | ||
| C:P.29 | the lessons of the Course well, leave their learning and their | teaching sit idly by while they earn their living until the dust that |
| C:1.9 | will learn in exactly the same way as another. This is true with the | teaching and learning of information, and true with the teaching and |
| C:1.9 | with the teaching and learning of information, and true with the | teaching and learning of the truth as well. The only way that you can |
| C:6.8 | would show you. Contrast demonstrates, which is why it is a favorite | teaching device of the Holy Spirit. Contrast demonstrates only to |
| C:25.9 | is possible for you now only if you have integrated the most basic | teaching of this Course and no longer feel duped by life. All of your |
| C:28.6 | the mists of dawn. It is the middle of the journey, a time of | teaching and of learning both. It is the time of planting and of |
| T1:2.7 | who you are through these same means was the fallacy that the early | teaching of A Course of Love sought to dispel. |
| T1:7.4 | Yes, I have said that contrast is a favored | teaching device of the Holy Spirit. But I have not yet said that the |
| T2:1.8 | in terms of form. Thus even I have often used the idea of place as a | teaching aid. But you are ready now to begin to think without the |
| T2:5.5 | the form of demands are often calls that come to you from within the | teaching and learning ground of relationships. You may be literally |
| T2:10.13 | I am here to show you the way to the Christ in you. I began my | teaching by appealing to your heart so as to ready you for the return |
| T3:10.14 | them will diminish over time. You will find yourself continuously | teaching the language, if you will, of the new thought system, for |
| T3:22.7 | giving and receiving as one. Observation, as I am speaking of it and | teaching it, makes you one with what you observe. Being one with what |
| T4:1.8 | that what is taught is no longer relevant, or that the means of | teaching what is relevant no longer works. It may be a choice made |
| T4:12.2 | to you through direct communication or dialogue rather than through | teaching. As with all new means of doing anything, this dialogue must |
| T4:12.10 | same questions and concerns, you will be prone to think of them as | teaching dialogues and to consider yourself still a student. |
| D:3.22 | ideas of your brothers and sisters as much as they are of God. I am | teaching you nothing, nothing old and nothing new. I am reminding you |
| D:6.1 | those you already had about yourself. A Course of Love is a | teaching text and the goal of its teaching was stated and restated |
| D:6.1 | yourself. A Course of Love is a teaching text and the goal of its | teaching was stated and restated many times so that you would not |
| D:9.8 | This may seem as well to be inconsistent with the | teaching of “A Treatise on the Art of Thought”. If thought is what |
| D:10.2 | learning, through the process of learning. Notice the inability of | teaching or learning to call forth talents, ideas, imagination, |
| D:10.2 | instinct, intuition, vision, or calling. You may believe that | teaching and learning appropriately work with and enable the use of |
| D:10.3 | and limit your expression in much the same ways that the effort of | teaching and learning limits them. It is your joyous acceptance of |
| D:Day4.20 | what my life represented to those who did not know me, methods of | teaching were devised. From these methods of teaching, rules |
| D:Day4.20 | not know me, methods of teaching were devised. From these methods of | teaching, rules developed. The teaching was externalized and |
| D:Day4.20 | were devised. From these methods of teaching, rules developed. The | teaching was externalized and institutionalized. People began to see |
| D:Day5.23 | not eager to share, only that the means of sharing was not one of | teaching or learning. |
| D:Day6.19 | takes the student away from “normal” life and creates a place for | teaching and only calls this place elevated. Awareness, acceptance, |
| D:Day17.4 | coming to know what others had already learned and were capable of | teaching, learning began to fail the cause of knowing. |
| D:Day17.9 | after them. One way, that of Jesus, was the way of acceptance, | teaching by example, and preparing a way for those who would approach |
| D:Day17.9 | a way for those who would approach Christ-consciousness through | teaching and learning and leading example lives. Another way, that of |
| D:Day18.3 | As has been said, the time of | teaching and learning is over. If the way of Jesus was a way of |
| D:Day18.3 | and learning is over. If the way of Jesus was a way of acceptance, | teaching, learning, and leading an example life, then the remaining |
| D:Day21.6 | channeled to one that isn't channeled to all. The old notions of | teaching and learning but made it seem as if some had more and others |
| A.17 | the openness of their hearts. The need for some to remain within the | teaching and learning situation of “right” and “wrong” answers will |
teaching-learning | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (11) | ||
| M:2.2 | In order to understand the | teaching-learning plan of salvation, it is necessary to grasp the |
| M:2.5 | When pupil and teacher come together, a | teaching-learning situation begins. For the teacher is not really the |
| M:2.5 | has promised to send His Spirit into any holy relationship. In the | teaching-learning situation, each one learns that giving and |
| M:3.1 | The teachers of God have no set teaching level. Each | teaching-learning situation involves a different relationship at the |
| M:3.2 | not chance encounters. Each of them has the potential for becoming a | teaching-learning situation. Perhaps the seeming strangers in the |
| M:3.3 | these levels cannot exist is simply to say that any level of the | teaching-learning situation is part of God's plan for Atonement, and |
| M:3.4 | Each | teaching-learning situation is maximal in the sense that each person |
| M:3.4 | in which for a time two people enter into a fairly intense | teaching-learning situation and then appear to separate. As with the |
| M:3.5 | relationships which, once they are formed, are lifelong. These are | teaching-learning situations in which each person is given a chosen |
| M:3.5 | that those involved have reached a stage simultaneously in which the | teaching-learning balance is actually perfect. This does not mean |
| M:4.1 | These special gifts, born in the holy relationship toward which the | teaching-learning situation is geared, become characteristic of all |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
teachings | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:6.22 | the extent of their devotion to me. Nevertheless, as you read their | teachings, remember that I told them myself that there was much they |
A Course of Love (19) | ||
| C:P.3 | learn. Even when the ego has taken many courses and received many | teachings, the ego has not learned but has merely become threatened. |
| C:P.11 | The further | teachings of the original Course were designed to turn fear into |
| C:P.11 | you can go only so far and no further in your acceptance of the | teachings of the Course and the truth of your Self as God created |
| C:P.15 | invisible foe to do battle with. This was hardly the purpose of any | teachings of the truth that have as their aim the exact opposite of |
| C:P.23 | that you must return to. Those who continue to seek may have left | teachings of the Course or of one or another spiritual or religious |
| C:P.43 | ego cannot take your Self from you but only can obscure it. Thus the | teachings you need now are to help you separate the ego from your |
| C:2.18 | Yet your mind too rejoiced in the learning of all the | teachings that have brought you here, congratulating itself on a feat |
| C:3.10 | the mind. What you conceive it to be, it will be to you. While many | teachings have attempted to dislodge this concept that you hold so |
| T2:7.10 | and be an active force within it. These are aims consistent with the | teachings of this Course, but what will prevent you from following |
| T2:7.13 | Again I return you to the early | teachings of A Course of Love, teachings concerning your desire to be |
| T2:7.13 | Again I return you to the early teachings of A Course of Love, | teachings concerning your desire to be good and to do good. This is |
| T3:17.7 | dispelled illusion within themselves and those who followed their | teachings and example. This has occurred within the time of the Holy |
| T3:22.2 | dissuade any of you who feel a call to represent this Course and the | teachings of this Course with your lives and work. Those who feel |
| T3:22.2 | do no more than mention this Course as the one, or only one of the | teachings that has led you to the truth. |
| T4:9.3 | gone on so that they can tell you where it is that all these great | teachings are leading. All of these learned works that speak the |
| D:Day1.14 | the way of the world since my time learned, accepted, and lived the | teachings that have brought you to this point which I now would like |
| D:Day3.25 | another's loss. In other words, here is where you must accept the | teachings of this Course. |
| D:Day3.26 | were learned, to the degree that you could learn them within the | teachings of A Course of Love. But beyond learning is where we now |
| D:Day9.21 | these only within the minds of those who would seek to follow their | teachings. This desire of “followers” to accept an image is less |
team | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:15.22 | might be seen as taking place there, with the guide and the | team of climbers who accompanied you on your ascent. And at this |
teams | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:7.14 | pit yourself not only against individuals but groups and nations, | teams and organizations, religions and neighbors and family members. |
| C:9.42 | larger than yourself demonstrates to you. All society, groups, | teams, and organizations are but a collective portrayal of individual |
tear | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:7.78 | be fearful if he believes that his brother is attacking him to | tear the Kingdom of Heaven from him. This is the ultimate basis for |
| Tx:27.6 | unto your brother, who will see that every scar is healed and every | tear is wiped away in laughter and in love. And he will look on his |
| Tx:28.34 | the open door. What is the world except a little gap perceived to | tear eternity apart and break it into days and months and years? And |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T1:5.3 | tell you suffering is illusion, you cannot still your fear of it nor | tear your eyes away from it or remove from it the feelings of your |
tears | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (15) | ||
| Tx:17.34 | self-destruction. The glitter of blood shines like rubies, and the | tears are faceted like diamonds and gleam in the dim light in which |
| Tx:17.36 | to keep truth whole. The power of Heaven, the love of God, the | tears of Christ, and the joy of His eternal Spirit are marshaled to |
| Tx:27.85 | cause. And by His judgment are effects removed. Perhaps you come in | tears, but hear Him say, “My brother, Holy Son of God, behold your |
| Tx:31.45 | and shelter innocence deserves. And so this face is often wet with | tears at the injustices the world accords to those who would be |
| W1:69.2 | it concealed. We are trying to let the veil be lifted and see the | tears of God's Son disappear in the sunlight. |
| W1:132.4 | world with all your fears, your doubts and miseries, your pain and | tears, and all your sorrows press upon it and keep it a prisoner to |
| W1:166.14 | betray the hopes of those who look to you for their release. Your | tears are theirs. If you are sick, you but withhold their healing. |
| W1:182.2 | them. Others will deny that they are sad and do not recognize their | tears at all. Still others will maintain that what we speak of is |
| W1:183.3 | the deaf can hear; the sorrowful cast off their mourning, and the | tears of pain are dried as happy laughter comes to bless the world. |
| W1:186.8 | loving. We can laugh or weep and greet the day with welcome or with | tears. Our very being seems to change as we experience a thousand |
| W1:191.2 | to bring you nearer death, no hope you hold but will dissolve in | tears. |
| W1:193.13 | a care in an eternal home which cares for him. And He would have all | tears be wiped away with none remaining yet unshed and none but |
| W2:301.1 | all distortion. Let me see Your world instead of mine. And all the | tears I shed will be forgotten, for their source is gone. Father, I |
| W2:WILJ.4 | not afraid of love. For it alone can heal all sorrow, wipe away all | tears, and gently waken from his dream of pain the Son whom God |
| M:14.5 | the world? The world will end in laughter because it is a place of | tears. Where there is laughter, who can longer weep? And only |
A Course of Love (9) | ||
| C:3.20 | answer yes. What else is worth such cost, such suffering, so many | tears? What else would you not let go when pain comes near, as a hand |
| C:8.6 | through your senses. Thus, the sight of a lovely sunset can bring | tears to your eyes. The slightest contact between your hand and the |
| C:20.2 | to move now into my embrace and let yourself be comforted. Let the | tears fall and the weight of your shoulders rest upon mine. Let me |
| C:20.19 | thingness? And has it not as well lost its personalness? Are your | tears not shed for what lives and breathes and exists along with you? |
| C:20.19 | and breathes and exists along with you? And is the you who shed such | tears a personal being? A thing? A mass of flesh and bone? Or are |
| C:24.2 | The time to resist tenderness is over. The time to resist the | tears of weariness is over. This is the time of the embrace. |
| T3:20.6 | common observance in such a circumstance. You might feel called to | tears, to words that acknowledge how “bad” the illness or suffering |
| D:Day39.46 | evil and good, sickness and health. You will turn anger to gladness, | tears to laughter, and replace weariness with rest. But you will |
| D:Day40.33 | When you turn the last page, will you cry | tears of sadness that our dialogue is complete, that you will hear my |
technical | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:12.1 | to take the word love and change it to some sophisticated-sounding | technical term, and say this is the stuff that binds the world |
technology | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (7) | ||
| T2:10.4 | in which all that has ever been known or thought is contained. The | technology that has created super-computers will immediately come to |
| T3:20.7 | the statistics would seem to tell you. You might “thank God” for | technology that would seem to offer hope, or for drugs that would |
| T4:1.14 | capabilities of those existing within it. It must be your science or | technology, your advanced mental abilities, or even your leisure time |
| T4:1.19 | the truth that have led to your advances in science and | technology, and to the refinement of your minds, hearts and senses, |
| T4:1.22 | self, with acquiring all that your new learning in science and | technology but seemed to offer. It is what has caused your growing |
| T4:7.3 | them out will come ever closer to the truth by means of science, | technology, and even art and literature. Those who allow themselves |
| D:Day10.35 | all that exists apart from your Self—your reliance on science and | technology and medicine and military might—has been shown to be |
tedious | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:18.66 | will ultimately succeed because of their purpose. Yet the means are | tedious and very time consuming, for all of them look to the future |
| Tx:24.60 | a greeting to the Christ in you, you find a burden wearisome and | tedious, too heavy to be borne. Yet to the dedication to the truth as |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
teenager | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day33.13 | realizes the power of its cry within moments of being born. Many a | teenager develops full realization of the power of their |
teeth | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day39.43 | Realize that I love your smile, your | teeth, the hair upon your head, the warm, smooth shape of your skull. |
telephone | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| W1:9.4 | as it is now. I do not see this key as it is now. I do not see this | telephone as it is now. |
| W1:25.4 | be understood at these levels. For example, you do understand that a | telephone is for the purpose of talking to someone who is not |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tell | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (135) | ||
| Tx:2.35 | established. Everyone defends his own treasure. You do not have to | tell him to do so because he will do it automatically. The real |
| Tx:4.100 | states that you should praise God. This hardly means that you should | tell Him how wonderful He is. He has no ego with which to accept such |
| Tx:5.48 | As a therapist, you yourself | tell your patients that the real difference between neurotic and |
| Tx:7.6 | and the temporary into the timeless. He can therefore | tell you something about this last step, although this one you must |
| Tx:7.101 | confuse the two. The Holy Spirit's main function is to teach you to | tell them apart. However strange it may seem that this is necessary, |
| Tx:8.12 | is freedom. Believing them to be the same, how can you | tell them apart? Can you ask the part of your mind that taught you to |
| Tx:8.30 | I can | tell you what to do, but this will not help you unless you |
| Tx:8.43 | I am come to | tell you that the choice of which is true is not yours. If it were, |
| Tx:8.77 | A learning device is not a teacher. It cannot | tell you how you feel. You do not know how you feel, because you |
| Tx:8.77 | the ego's confusion, and you think that a learning device can | tell you how you feel. Sickness is merely another example of your |
| Tx:8.111 | His Voice speaks to you through him. What can so holy a brother | tell you except truth? But are you listening to it? Your brother |
| Tx:9.2 | the ego, he will be making no sense. But your task is still to | tell him he is right. You do not tell him this verbally if he is |
| Tx:9.2 | sense. But your task is still to tell him he is right. You do not | tell him this verbally if he is speaking foolishly because he needs |
| Tx:9.28 | let Him fulfill His function. He needs no help for this. He will | tell you exactly what to do to help anyone He sends to you for |
| Tx:9.51 | to recover and mobilize its energies against your release. It will | tell you that you are insane and argue that grandeur cannot be a |
| Tx:9.58 | vary. It merely is. Ask the Holy Spirit what it is and He will | tell you, but do not be afraid of His answer, for it comes from God. |
| Tx:9.69 | of your remembering, for God is in your memory, and His Voice will | tell you that you are part of Him when you are willing to remember |
| Tx:10.12 | you. Ask Him, therefore, what God's Will is for you, and He will | tell you yours. It cannot be too often repeated that you do not |
| Tx:10.25 | that it will leap into Heaven and into the Presence of God. I cannot | tell you what this will be like, for your hearts are not ready. Yet I |
| Tx:10.25 | what this will be like, for your hearts are not ready. Yet I can | tell you and remind you often that what God wills for Himself He |
| Tx:10.71 | be partly true. If you believe in truth and illusion, you cannot | tell which is true. To establish your personal autonomy, you |
| Tx:11.5 | It is surely good advice to | tell you not to judge what you do not understand. No one with a |
| Tx:11.25 | think you do not want to do. The very fact of his insistence should | tell you that he believes salvation lies in it. If you insist on |
| Tx:12.58 | Sit quietly and look upon the world you see, and | tell yourself, |
| Tx:13.83 | are in doubt what you should do, think of His Presence in you and | tell yourself this and only this: |
| Tx:15.89 | If you would but let the Holy Spirit | tell you of the love of God for you and the need your creations have |
| Tx:20.21 | is beautiful because they see their innocence in it. They did not | tell it what it was; they did not make adjustments to fit their |
| Tx:21.22 | set up your idols to something else. This other will, which seems to | tell you what must happen, you gave reality. And what would show you |
| Tx:21.26 | has any influence over you. And if you think what you have made can | tell you what you see and feel and place your faith in its ability to |
| Tx:21.53 | arose and was fulfilled in the same instant. Such would your reason | tell you if you listened. Yet such is clearly not the ego's |
| Tx:21.58 | the question which the ego will never ask. Does not your reason | tell you now the question must have come from something that you do |
| Tx:21.59 | It does not value them, but their correction. Reason will also | tell you when you think you sin, you call for help. Yet if you will |
| Tx:21.62 | their will. For they believe they see the body and let their madness | tell them it is real. Reason would be incapable of this. And if you |
| Tx:21.63 | how can what enters part be kept away from other parts? Reason would | tell you this. But think what you must recognize if it be so. |
| Tx:21.64 | you would condemn the Son of God to what can never be corrected. You | tell him by your choice that he is damned—separate from you and |
| Tx:21.64 | it disagrees with what you hold more dear than truth? Reason will | tell you that this fact is your release. Neither your brother nor |
| Tx:21.68 | And as his gratitude goes out to you who blessed him, reason will | tell you that it cannot be you stand apart from blessing. The |
| Tx:21.68 | your Father gives you for completing Him. And here alone does reason | tell you that you can understand what you must be. Your Father is as |
| Tx:21.74 | understand, he will but emphasize his helplessness and let sin | tell him that his enemy must be himself. But let him only ask |
| Tx:21.78 | last question you have left unanswered still. And let your reason | tell you that it must be answered and is answered in the other |
| Tx:21.81 | Why is the final question so important? Reason will | tell you why. It is the same as are the other three except in time. |
| Tx:21.88 | Reason will | tell you that you cannot ask for happiness inconstantly. For if |
| Tx:22.6 | it does accurately describe, you think is you. Reason would | tell you that the world you see through eyes which are not yours |
| Tx:22.7 | nor to suspect that what it tells you is not true. Reason would | tell you it cannot be true because you do not understand it. God |
| Tx:22.7 | secrets. He does not lead you through a world of misery, waiting to | tell you at the journey's end why He did this to you. |
| Tx:22.8 | except another will that is your own, apart from His? Reason would | tell you that this is no secret that need be hidden as a sin. But a |
| Tx:22.13 | not do through bodies. What, then, has joined them? Reason will | tell you that they must have seen each other through a vision not of |
| Tx:22.13 | his Self could be reborn in safety and in peace. Such did his reason | tell him; such he believed because it was the truth. |
| Tx:22.19 | Reason will | tell you that the only way to escape from misery is to recognize it |
| Tx:22.20 | Both reason and the ego will | tell you this, but what they make of it is not the same. The ego |
| Tx:22.22 | will either escape from misery entirely or not at all. Reason will | tell you that there is no middle ground where you can pause |
| Tx:22.33 | Reason will | tell you that the form of error is not what makes it a mistake. If |
| Tx:22.35 | It could not be reality, because it can be changed. Reason will | tell you that, if form is not reality, it must be an illusion and is |
| Tx:22.45 | or anger nor by opposing them in any way. Merely by letting reason | tell you that they contradict reality. They go against what must be |
| Tx:22.48 | succeed? Can it be difficult to disregard its feeble squeaks that | tell of its omnipotence and would drown out the hymn of praise to its |
| Tx:23.24 | the truth of what has been established for His belief. His Son can | tell Him this, and He has but the choice whether to take his word for |
| Tx:24.1 | in which God is remembered is attained. It is not necessary to | tell Him what to do. He will not fail. Where He can enter, there He |
| Tx:27.39 | would want the most of all? It is your servant and your friend. But | tell it what you want, and it will serve you lovingly and well.” And |
| Tx:27.56 | your hopes. You use its eyes to see, its ears to hear, and let it | tell you what it is it feels. It does not know. It tells you but |
| Tx:27.57 | nothing could contain what you believe it holds within. Nor could it | tell a part of God Himself what it should feel and what its function |
| Tx:28.38 | real and what is but illusion in yourself you do not know and cannot | tell apart. |
| Tx:28.54 | of pain a joy and look for lasting pleasure in the dust. It does not | tell you what its purpose is and cannot understand what it is for. It |
| Tx:29.33 | abides in you. Be very still and hear God's Voice in him and let It | tell you what his function is. He was created that you might be |
| Tx:30.2 | not fight yourself. But think about the kind of day you want and | tell yourself there is a way in which this very day can happen just |
| Tx:30.7 | at any time you think of it and have a quiet moment for reflection, | tell yourself again the kind of day you want, the feelings you would |
| Tx:30.29 | Christ or anti-Christ, and which you choose will join with you and | tell you what to do. |
| Tx:31.1 | no differences in false and true. You have been told exactly how to | tell one from the other and just what to do if you become confused. |
| W1:16.5 | then as each one crosses your mind, hold it in awareness while you | tell yourself: |
| W1:20.2 | pleasure and pain, love and fear. You are now learning how to | tell them apart. And great indeed will be your reward. |
| W1:21.4 | which attack thoughts present themselves, hold each one in mind and | tell yourself: |
| W1:26.13 | After you have named each outcome of which you are afraid, | tell yourself: |
| W1:34.7 | idea until you feel some sense of relief. It will help you if you | tell yourself specifically: |
| W1:43.12 | day. When you are with someone else, for example, try to remember to | tell him silently, |
| W1:45.4 | the world hold us back, and we will not let the beliefs of the world | tell us that what God would have us do is impossible. |
| W1:45.6 | some four or five thoughts of your own, repeat the idea again, and | tell yourself gently: |
| W1:46.6 | have applied the idea for today to all those who have come to mind, | tell yourself, |
| W1:46.13 | kind of negative reaction to anyone, present or not. In this event, | tell him silently, |
| W1:50.3 | all seeming difficulties without effort and in sure confidence. | Tell yourself this often today. It is a declaration of release from |
| W1:53.6 | made. Whatever I see reflects my thoughts. It is my thoughts which | tell me where I am and what I am. The fact that I see a world in |
| W1:65.8 | before, but do not strain or make undue effort in doing this. Then | tell yourself: |
| W1:68.9 | nothing can harm you in any way. At the end of the practice period | tell yourself: |
| W1:69.11 | Also, be sure to | tell yourself: |
| W1:70.10 | which you sought to make real. Recognize that it was not there. | Tell yourself: |
| W1:71.12 | Give Him full charge of the rest of the practice period, and let Him | tell you what needs to be done by you in His plan for your salvation. |
| W1:71.13 | In the shorter practice periods | tell yourself often that God's plan for salvation, and only His, will |
| W1:72.12 | What is salvation, Father? I do not know. | Tell me, that I may understand. |
| W1:72.16 | What is salvation, Father? I do not know. | Tell me, that I may understand. |
| W1:73.12 | yourself of this and determining to keep your will clearly in mind, | tell yourself with gentle firmness and quiet certainty: |
| W1:74.7 | to deal quickly with any conflict thoughts that may cross your mind. | Tell yourself immediately: |
| W1:74.9 | person or persons and the situation or situations involved, and | tell yourself: |
| W1:75.10 | Tell Him you know you cannot fail because you trust in Him. Tell | |
| W1:75.10 | Tell Him you know you cannot fail because you trust in Him. | Tell yourself you wait in certainty to look upon the world He |
| W1:76.11 | upheld the world you thought you saw. Then listen further. He will | tell you more. About the love your Father has for you. About the |
| W1:76.12 | listened and understood there are no laws but God's. Then we will | tell ourselves as a dedication with which the practice period |
| W1:77.7 | be frequent and will also be devoted to a reminder of a simple fact. | Tell yourself often today: |
| W1:77.10 | not to be satisfied with less than the perfect answer. Be quick to | tell yourself, should you be tempted: |
| W1:79.10 | the form of problems today. Whenever any difficulty seems to rise, | tell yourself quickly: |
| W1:93.15 | thoughts again. Should you be tempted to become angry with someone, | tell him silently: |
| W1:94.9 | Tell yourself frequently today that you are as God created you. And | |
| W1:95.14 | Then close your eyes and | tell yourself again, slowly and thoughtfully, attempting to allow the |
| W1:95.20 | you meet today be sure to give the promise of today's idea and | tell him this: |
| W1:96.15 | If you succeed, the thoughts that come to you will | tell you you are saved and that your mind has found the function that |
| W1:96.17 | Each time today you | tell your frantic mind salvation comes from your One Self, you lay |
| W1:97.11 | every time you speak the words He offers you today, and let Him | tell your mind that they are true. |
| W1:98.13 | thoughts and limited ideas, and spend a happy time again with Him. | Tell Him once more that you accept the part which He would have you |
| W1:100.11 | Self Who calls to you today. And it is Him you answer every time you | tell yourself you are essential to God's plan for the salvation of |
| W1:101.10 | the waiting goal of peace. There is no sin. Remember this today, and | tell yourself as often as you can: |
| W1:102.7 | Besides these hourly five minute rests, pause frequently today to | tell yourself that you have now accepted happiness as your one |
| W1:105.7 | claim them as your own. Think of your “enemies” a little while, and | tell each one as he occurs to you: |
| W1:105.10 | and joy be lifted up, and what is yours can come to you at last. So | tell yourself “God's peace and joy are mine,” and close your eyes a |
| W1:106.2 | and listen to the truth. Be not deceived by voices of the dead which | tell you they have found the source of life and offer it to you for |
| W1:107.11 | Truth will correct all errors in your mind which | tell you you could be apart from Him. You speak to Him today and make |
| W1:107.15 | Do not forget your function for today. Each time you | tell yourself with confidence, “Truth will correct all errors in my |
| W1:109.11 | they rest. And we remind them of their resting place each time we | tell ourselves, |
| W1:120.3 | Today I lay aside all sick illusions of myself and let my Father | tell me Who I really am. |
| W1:121.13 | to every unforgiving mind, with yours among them. Every hour | tell yourself: |
| W1:125.8 | Father and of Son. In quiet listen to your Self today, and let Him | tell you God has never left His Son, and you have never left your |
| W1:126.11 | your brothers. Do not let your mind forget this goal for long, but | tell yourself: |
| W1:128.8 | an image of the world, refuse to lay this chain upon your mind and | tell yourself with quiet certainty: |
| W1:133.9 | for what the ego wants it fails to recognize. It does not even | tell the truth as it perceives it, for it needs to keep the halo |
| W1:134.19 | this occurs, allow your mind to see through this illusion as you | tell yourself: |
| W1:136.21 | hurt you longer. Do not be confused about what must be healed, but | tell yourself: |
| W1:151.7 | He will not | tell you that your brother should be judged by what your eyes behold |
| W1:155.14 | that you think of Him a while each day that He may speak to you and | tell you of His Love, reminding you how great His trust, how |
| W1:186.7 | depends on you and not upon this little pile of dust. What can it | tell the holy Son of God? Why need he be concerned with it at all? |
| W1:191.7 | Be glad today how very easily is hell undone. You need but | tell yourself: |
| W1:193.11 | How can you | tell when you are seeing wrong or someone else is failing to perceive |
| W2:236.1 | does not seem I am its king at all. It seems to triumph over me and | tell me what to think and what to do and feel. And yet it has been |
| W2:273.1 | let us learn how to dismiss it and return to peace. We need but | tell our minds with certainty, “The stillness of the peace of God is |
| W2:275.2 | things to You. I need be anxious over nothing. For Your Voice will | tell me what to do and where to go, to whom to speak, and what to say |
| M:7.2 | of God has only one course to follow. He must use his reason to | tell himself that he has given the problem to One Who cannot fail, |
| M:12.5 | another purpose from the one that keeps it holy. God's Voice will | tell him when he has fulfilled his role, just as It tells him what |
A Course of Love (81) | ||
| C:I.2 | in these new rules and not in those of old. The mind will then | tell you how to feel according to its rules and will resist all ways |
| C:I.8 | easy to some, complex to some. The mind may say, “Yes, yes, I know. | Tell me something I don't know.” The mind may reel at contradictions, |
| C:P.28 | world with you. And yet your history, in which you so believe, will | tell you that the world has always been thus and that there is no |
| C:P.40 | To | tell someone, even a young child, that a caterpillar becomes a |
| C:3.17 | brain that keeps on registering it all, a silent observer, soon to | tell you that the feelings of your heart were foolishness indeed. It |
| C:7.12 | You might choose to | tell those you encounter of your bad day, and if they are properly |
| C:7.21 | to cause. All of these relationships are based on what your senses | tell you, the evidence you have relied upon to make sense of your |
| C:9.19 | tormented by nightmares. Each parent's most fervent wish would be to | tell a child truthfully there is no cause for fear. Age has not taken |
| C:9.19 | To live in fear is, indeed, a curse, and one that you would try to | tell yourself is not present in your life. You look to others to feel |
| C:9.22 | of need surely these acts of charity are of some value, but again I | tell you that this value is temporary. My words call you to the |
| C:9.33 | in so doing you once again imitated what your faulty memory would | tell you that your Creator did. God alone can give free will. In |
| C:10.1 | to all disease and the hope of all healing. While the body seems to | tell you what you feel and bid you act in accordance with its |
| C:10.2 | of what you have for so long hidden from yourself. I can merely | tell you where to look, and save you countless years of seeking where |
| C:10.8 | I | tell you this not to discourage you, but to encourage you not to give |
| C:10.8 | these examples that will make you say, “It will not be easy,” but I | tell you neither will it be hard if you but remember this: your |
| C:10.8 | self whispers to you, “Your body is but a fact,” all you need | tell yourself is, “I am still willing to believe otherwise.” |
| C:12.1 | but ignorant of this, as was everyone else.” If a scientist were to | tell you that a benign energy had been found that proved your |
| C:12.2 | thought it to be. You think it is typical of a spiritual text to | tell you love is the answer, as if it has not been said before. This |
| C:13.6 | in your own heart. Are you willing to believe what your heart would | tell you? |
| C:16.11 | deficiency is your saving grace. Letting go of what your mind would | tell you in favor of what your heart already knows is but the purpose |
| C:19.8 | saw in me allowed me to be who I was, even while in human form. I | tell you truly if you were to see any of your brothers and sisters |
| C:21.3 | heart can feel. When your heart can feel, you need no judgment to | tell you the difference between one thing and another. You thus can |
| C:22.19 | individual is the “I” we are dispelling. Think a moment of how you | tell a story or report on events that have taken place within your |
| C:22.20 | on your personal self. Begin to form sentences and eventually to | tell stories without the use of the “I” pronoun. This will seem, at |
| C:23.7 | to want to have a relationship with the other person. This should | tell you something about the nature of love. |
| C:26.20 | I cannot | tell you here what you will hear. How can I, when each of you will |
| C:29.6 | If God were to speak to you Himself and | tell you of what means your service would be to Him, He would but |
| C:29.6 | tell you of what means your service would be to Him, He would but | tell you this: My child, return to me. God has no Will apart from |
| C:29.19 | was a choice prevented you from making this choice before now. Now I | tell you clearly, the choice is yours. Choose once again. |
| T1:3.12 | But again I | tell you this is no idle request. Whatever is necessary to convince |
| T1:4.12 | for these gifts that has led to your oppression. Again I | tell you, your call is to respond rather than to be responsible. How |
| T1:5.3 | human condition is what I speak of specifically here. While I can | tell you suffering is illusion, you cannot still your fear of it nor |
| T1:5.9 | Again I | tell you that it is only your body and the thinking of your ego-mind |
| T1:10.2 | is experiencing feelings on an extreme level and this will seem to | tell you that this friend is really alive. Whether it be joy or |
| T2:2.8 | All of you are capable of hearing the truth of what the heart would | tell you. All of you are just as capable of believing in that truth |
| T2:4.2 | it and affect it not. This is consistent to the thinking that would | tell you that you are at the mercy of fate. Fate and creation are |
| T2:4.15 | to see that your thought processes, the very thought processes that | tell you hour-by-hour and minute-by-minute how to perceive of and |
| T2:6.7 | Your mind would | tell you that a chair is a chair and regard it as a fact. Through the |
| T2:12.11 | through relationship, all that it is. As valuable as the ego would | tell you that you are, it still would thwart you being who you are |
| T3:3.9 | Course into practice. If not quite this drastic, your thoughts might | tell you that if you were in another job, devoid of certain familial |
| T3:4.1 | This Course will not call you to effort of any kind. It will not | tell you to leave behind your addictions or to go on a diet or a |
| T3:4.1 | your addictions or to go on a diet or a fast. It will not even | tell you to be kind. It does not tell you to be responsible and does |
| T3:4.1 | a diet or a fast. It will not even tell you to be kind. It does not | tell you to be responsible and does not chide your irresponsibility. |
| T3:11.12 | If I can | tell you in truth that you are no different than I am, then you must |
| T3:13.10 | that will cause you no fear to begin with. For instance, you might | tell yourself something such as this: “I have an idea that if I sleep |
| T3:17.4 | story of Adam and Eve, as well as many other creation stories, but | tell of a “mistake” in the learning of a thought system of |
| T3:19.16 | and saintly souls stricken with every calamity and yet remaining to | tell those who would listen about the glory of God. What will make |
| T3:20.7 | situations, and you believe in what the statistics would seem to | tell you. You might “thank God” for technology that would seem to |
| T4:1.1 | Let me | tell you what this Treatise will not be about. It will not be |
| T4:1.1 | to fear nor give you cause for fear. It will not be about tools or | tell you that some have the tools for accomplishment and that others |
| T4:2.21 | Now I | tell you something else and hope you will remember it and bid it |
| T4:5.13 | nothing. Many of you have thought of it as a time of judgment. But I | tell you truly; it is no different than the time that is upon you |
| T4:9.3 | sciences. You read books that are channeled, books that | tell of personal experiences, books that promise ten steps to |
| T4:9.3 | all of the great learning that has gone on so that they can | tell you where it is that all these great teachings are leading. All |
| T4:12.17 | you do not continue to advance learned wisdom. Learned wisdom will | tell you to work hard. Learned wisdom will tell you that the strong |
| T4:12.17 | Learned wisdom will tell you to work hard. Learned wisdom will | tell you that the strong survive, the mighty prevail, the weak shall |
| T4:12.18 | speak no more of the suffering of the past. Spread the joyous news! | Tell only joyous stories. Advance the idea of joyous challenges that |
| D:2.20 | “I will work hard to learn and to implement the new if you will just | tell me what that new way is!” You would say, “Teach me the new |
| D:4.6 | I | tell you truthfully that until you are living as who you are and are |
| D:4.20 | barred windows and doors to keep you safe. Do not seek someone to | tell you anew what to do with who you are now that you are no longer |
| D:4.26 | truth, and wonder how, save a grand escape, you can proceed. But I | tell you truthfully, your release is at hand and it will come from |
| D:5.17 | not a constant that can be answered. That you want answers while I | tell you to await revelation speaks to the impatience of the human |
| D:5.21 | wonder how to live in time as a being no longer bound by time. And I | tell you truly, that once acceptance of what is is complete, we will |
| D:6.9 | a scientist whether or not these miracles were possible, they would | tell you of all the “laws” of science that would be opposed to them |
| D:6.14 | in what you think you know about the body, in what science would | tell you about the body, in what you have experienced as a body—a |
| D:11.13 | evidence to your brothers and sisters that I know who they are, will | tell you something of the nature of who you are if you but let this |
| D:11.16 | contribution made by the man Jesus was an individual contribution? I | tell you truthfully that the only contributions that endure, the only |
| D:14.5 | it will?” Questions such as, “While I realize that the facts would | tell me this or that is true, I wonder what would happen if I |
| D:15.7 | because there is no story without movement. There is no story to | tell without movement. Nothing is happening. So movement might be |
| D:Day3.6 | discussed; but be aware of your feelings as we proceed, for I | tell you truly, here is where your greatest anger, and your greatest |
| D:Day3.11 | of money or abundance: the way you have learned. The mind would | tell you that nothing is “given,” and that all must be either learned |
| D:Day4.42 | state, this state of high elevation? Do you wish to go back and | tell tales of your experiences here and be made special because of |
| D:Day4.44 | life of misery you have known and the beginning of new life. And I | tell you truly, here is where this new life either begins or is once |
| D:Day6.19 | occur in a place set apart from “normal” life. Believe me when I | tell you that the elevation you are currently experiencing is the |
| D:Day10.38 | I want to comfort and reassure you in this final message. I want to | tell you to be embraced by love and to let all the feelings of love |
| D:Day16.12 | intuition is treated—with a “knowing” that the feeling has come to | tell you something that is as yet unknown to you, but nevertheless |
| D:Day22.6 | can you express it? Can you put it into words, make it into images, | tell it in a story? You will feel as if you will burst if you cannot |
| D:Day39.4 | share this answer in a way that makes sense to anyone else. Let this | tell you something. |
| D:Day39.16 | Let me | tell you what has occurred in the past so that you know not to |
| E.6 | This little note is just included to | tell you to expect this. Expect heaven on earth you were told. This |
telling | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (16) | ||
| Tx:5.1 | and how many you have refused. This is exactly the same as | telling you that you have refused to heal yourselves. The light that |
| Tx:9.2 | the relinquishment of the ego. When you correct a brother, you are | telling him that he is wrong. He may be making no sense at the time, |
| Tx:9.5 | understand how all errors are undone. How is this different from | telling you that what you teach you learn? Your brother is as right |
| Tx:22.30 | and make way for their correction. For reason sees through errors, | telling you what you thought was real is not. Reason can see the |
| W1:28.3 | defining it in past terms. You are asking what it is, rather than | telling it what it is. You are not binding its meaning to your tiny |
| W1:32.6 | to any situation which may distress you. Apply the idea by | telling yourself: |
| W1:37.3 | the world that it is one with you, not by preaching to it, not by | telling it anything, but merely by your quiet recognition that in |
| W1:40.7 | If only a brief period is available, merely | telling yourself that you are blessed as a Son of God will do. |
| W1:47.3 | for Him in all situations and in every aspect of all situations, | telling you exactly what to do to call upon His strength and His |
| W1:47.4 | your life which you have invested with fear, dismissing each one by | telling yourself, |
| W1:61.5 | each one need not exceed a minute or two. They should begin with | telling yourself: |
| W1:64.11 | reviewing the thoughts and look slowly and unselectively about you, | telling yourself: |
| W1:65.6 | as little involvement or concern as possible, dismissing each one by | telling yourself: |
| W1:75.5 | lie across the world. Begin the longer practice periods by | telling yourself the glad tidings of your release: |
| W1:77.4 | Begin the longer practice periods by | telling yourself quite confidently that you are entitled to miracles. |
| W2:E.3 | the world, to seek Reality instead. He will direct your efforts, | telling you exactly what to do, how to direct your mind, and when to |
A Course of Love (13) | ||
| C:P.40 | that the two seemingly disparate creatures were the same. Someone | telling you this story of transformation without being able to show |
| C:9.1 | it seems so often to deceive you. It seems as fickle as your mind, | telling you one thing one day and one thing the next. Even more so |
| C:9.22 | precisely what the Bible has instructed you to do. I am recorded as | telling you to feed the hungry, to quench the thirst of the thirsty, |
| C:10.2 | are unavailable to you. As much as I would like it to be so, my | telling you the truth of your existence is not enough of itself to |
| C:10.3 | There are aspects of what I am | telling you that you readily embrace and others that you do not |
| C:31.25 | the idea of “telling” the truth and using it as an opposite to | telling an untruth or lie. Thus were born ideas of being able to keep |
| C:32.1 | you are. It also reflects the content of who you are not. It is in | telling the difference between the two that you need guidance. You |
| T3:19.12 | be able to look at and see reality for what it is. Just as we are | telling you that new beliefs and ideas will lead to a new reality, |
| D:4.23 | prison of the old. You have asked, and because you have asked I am | telling you, that the permission you seek must come from your own |
| E.9 | For as long as you know that what I am | telling you is true, for as long as you carry this knowing within |
| A.12 | Am I | telling you not to question? Not to enter discussion? I am only |
| A.12 | Am I telling you not to question? Not to enter discussion? I am only | telling you to receive before you seek to perceive. I ask you not to |
tells | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (55) | ||
| Tx:2.68 | physically. As long as a man believes in what his physical sight | tells him, all his corrective behavior will be misdirected. The |
| Tx:4.48 | begins with its own beginning and ends with its own ending. It | tells you this life is your existence because it is its own. |
| Tx:4.57 | many times before, that you can change your mind. When your mood | tells you that you have chosen wrongly, and this is so whenever you |
| Tx:6.34 | Holy Spirit can speak only for this because he speaks for God. He | tells you to return your whole mind to God, because it has never |
| Tx:6.35 | can so easily make the idea seem so difficult. Yet the Holy Spirit | tells you that even return is unnecessary because what never happened |
| Tx:6.63 | Spirit is the motivation for miracles. This is because He always | tells you that only the mind is real since only the mind can be |
| Tx:10.12 | repeated that you do not know it. Whenever what the Holy Spirit | tells you appears to be coercive, it is only because you do not |
| Tx:10.75 | world is the transfer of all perception to knowledge. The Bible | tells you to become as little children. Little children recognize |
| Tx:11.75 | as you feel guilty, you are listening to the voice of the ego, which | tells you that you have been treacherous to God and therefore |
| Tx:12.39 | Yet He would release you from it and set you free. His sane answer | tells you that what you have offered yourself is not true, but His |
| Tx:12.69 | Everything that the ego | tells you that you need will hurt you. For although the ego urges you |
| Tx:13.18 | Do not be afraid to look within. The ego | tells you all is black with guilt within you and bids you not to |
| Tx:15.6 | as the only voice, it speaks of hell even to him. For it | tells him hell is here and bids him leap from hell into oblivion. |
| Tx:19.73 | that here the sender and receiver are the same. The Holy Spirit | tells you this with joy. The ego hides it, for it would keep you |
| Tx:21.42 | unknown “enemy,” Whom it cannot even see, it fears. Loudly the ego | tells you not to look inward, for if you do, your eyes will light on |
| Tx:21.44 | moving inward, past insanity and on to reason. And what your reason | tells you now, the ego would not hear. The Holy Spirit's purpose was |
| Tx:21.45 | else. Think not that this is madness. For this your reason | tells you, and it follows perfectly from what you have already |
| Tx:21.60 | by you without your brother. Sin would maintain it can. Yet reason | tells you that you cannot see your brother or yourself as sinful and |
| Tx:21.60 | apart from it? Sin would maintain you must be separate. But reason | tells you that this must be wrong. If you are joined, how could it be |
| Tx:21.63 | its purpose real. To see the body as a barrier between what reason | tells you must be joined must be insane. Nor could you see it if |
| Tx:21.65 | with you. You are responsible for how he sees himself. And reason | tells you it is given you to change his whole mind, which is one with |
| Tx:22.7 | sees, you have no reason not to listen nor to suspect that what it | tells you is not true. Reason would tell you it cannot be true |
| Tx:22.9 | You will perceive no difficulty in understanding what this vision | tells you, for everyone sees only what he thinks he is. And what |
| Tx:22.21 | must be made. Faith and belief can fall to either side, but reason | tells you that misery lies only on one side and joy upon the other. |
| Tx:22.30 | sin and mistakes because it wants correction. Therefore, it | tells you what you thought was uncorrectable can be corrected, and |
| Tx:25.5 | in you except you look on holiness and see Him there? Perception | tells you, you are manifest in what you see. Behold the body, and |
| Tx:25.5 | and above all, your death. And would you not despise the one who | tells you this and seek his death instead? The message and the |
| Tx:27.39 | serve you lovingly and well.” And this is not a question, for it | tells you what you want and where to go for it. It leaves no room to |
| Tx:27.42 | not if sacrifice is meaningful at all. And so unless the answer | tells “of whom,” it will remain unrecognized, unheard, and thus the |
| Tx:27.56 | and let it tell you what it is it feels. It does not know. It | tells you but the names you gave it to use when you call forth the |
| Tx:27.77 | and be believed. It takes the central place in every dream, which | tells the story of how it was made by other bodies, born into the |
| Tx:29.5 | your ability to make communion with each other's mind. And now it | tells you where to go and how to go there, what is feasible for you |
| Tx:29.60 | intrude upon his peace. It is for him the Holy Spirit speaks and | tells you idols have no purpose here. For more than Heaven can you |
| Tx:30.33 | understand that to oppose the Holy Spirit is to fight yourself? He | tells you but your will; He speaks for you. In His divinity is |
| W1:55.2 | God. Therefore I also do not understand His Son. What I see | tells me that I do not know who I am. I am determined to see the |
| W1:61.3 | that you accept today's idea because it is God's Voice Which | tells you it is true. This is a beginning step in accepting your real |
| W1:67.8 | practice periods that this is not your tiny solitary voice that | tells you this. This is the Voice for God reminding you of your |
| W1:67.8 | Self. This is the Voice of truth replacing everything that the ego | tells you about yourself with the simple truth about the Son of God. |
| W1:76.2 | forever seek where it is not and never find it. The idea for today | tells you once again how simple is salvation. Look for it where it |
| W1:76.11 | Hear Him Who | tells you this, and realize how foolish are the laws you thought |
| W1:99.18 | Your only function | tells you you are one. Remind yourself of this between the times you |
| W1:110.8 | save whoever touches Him however lightly, asking for the Word that | tells him he is brother unto Him. |
| W1:132.6 | if you would understand the lesson for today. It is not pride which | tells you that you made the world you see and that it changes as you |
| W1:151.5 | This thing it speaks of and would yet defend it | tells you is yourself. And you believe that this is so with stubborn |
| W1:153.20 | undermine our certainty of purpose. We will pause a moment as He | tells us, “I am here.” Your practicing will now begin to take the |
| W1:186.5 | their stance. Yet are the humble free to hear the Voice which | tells them what they are and what to do. |
| W1:186.12 | Let not its voice direct you. Hear instead a certain Voice Which | tells you of a function given you by your Creator, Who remembers you |
| W2:254.2 | And in the stillness, hallowed by His Love, God speaks to us and | tells us of our will, as we have chosen to remember Him. |
| W2:275.1 | and learn and understand. Join me in hearing. For the Voice of God | tells us of things we cannot understand alone, nor learn apart. It is |
| W2:357.1 | Forgiveness, truth's reflection, | tells me how to offer miracles and thus escape the prison house in |
| M:5.8 | has chosen them. Nor are they open-minded on this point. The body | tells them what to do, and they obey. They have no idea how insane |
| M:12.5 | God's Voice will tell him when he has fulfilled his role, just as It | tells him what his function is. He does not suffer either in going or |
| M:14.4 | to go in its direction. He need merely trust that, if God's Voice | tells him it is a lesson he can learn, he can learn it. He does not |
A Course of Love (12) | ||
| C:1.15 | do not exist apart from your Creator. Your yearning for love is what | tells you this is so. It is the proof you do not recognize. |
| C:8.20 | more day is greeted, and its greeting lies upon your heart. Each day | tells you all things come to pass. At times this is cause for |
| C:8.24 | is the best, in your forgetfulness, that you could do; but still it | tells you much. |
| C:9.41 | you need not look far for evidence that this is so. This idolatry | tells you that glory is for the few, and so you take your place in |
| C:10.6 | try to interfere as long as you place any merit in what it | tells you. |
| C:16.11 | you, even if it has not served you well. It is this memory that | tells you that love does not judge, and only your split mind that has |
| T2:3.2 | of unity and the realm of physicality is your heart. Your heart | tells you of the already accomplished and bids you to express it with |
| T2:4.12 | This is not a quick fix that calls you to what might have been and | tells you that if you had but acted earlier you would have had the |
| T4:2.7 | from the beginning of time until the end of time. Any text that | tells you that you or those of your kind or time are more or better |
| D:4.5 | “accept” this opportunity, you remain incarcerated in a system that | tells you when you will awaken, how you will spend your day and when |
| D:Day18.8 | of life, over what causes the formation of life, over what | tells the brain what to do, over the organizing factor of DNA, of |
| A.17 | will be strong. Many will not be dissuaded from the logic that | tells them they must work hard to attain anything of value. |
temper | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:18.17 | Dreams are perceptual | temper tantrums in which you literally scream, “I want it thus!” |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
temperature | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (6) | ||
| D:Day27.12 | hot and cold. If you were to perceive of wholeness as an ideal | temperature, you might think for a moment, just as an illustration, |
| D:Day27.12 | but rather always either too hot or too cold. Yet the perfect | temperature always existed, you just did not experience it. You were, |
| D:Day27.12 | never chose union, or wholeness, you did not experience lack of body | temperature or the effects of weather, but it is as if you denied |
| D:Day27.12 | degrees externally. There is no living body that does not exhibit a | temperature, no environment that does not do so. Some kind of |
| D:Day27.12 | a temperature, no environment that does not do so. Some kind of | temperature is thus a constant. A constant is an aspect of wholeness. |
tempered | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:21.42 | Remember that the ego is not alone. Its rule is | tempered, and its unknown “enemy,” Whom it cannot even see, it fears. |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:4.12 | than your own, that unconditional love is great, but must it not be | tempered by good judgment? And surely that ability to guide others |
temple | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (34) | ||
| Tx:2.45 | Perceiving the body as a | temple is only the first step in correcting this kind of distortion. |
| Tx:2.45 | is not appropriate. However, the next step is to realize that a | temple is not a building at all. Its real holiness lies in the |
| Tx:2.45 | unwillingness to reach the altar itself. The real beauty of the | temple cannot be seen with the physical eye. The Spiritual eye, on |
| Tx:2.46 | must be undone. This is what is meant by “the restoration of the | temple.” It does not mean the restoration of the building but the |
| Tx:4.98 | not desecrate it or recoil from it. It is your real home, your real | temple, and your real Self. |
| Tx:4.104 | of its belief that nothing but a perfect body is worthy as its own | temple. |
| Tx:8.61 | can reach beyond its distortions and return to the Soul. The ego's | temple thus becomes the temple of the Holy Spirit, where devotion to |
| Tx:8.61 | and return to the Soul. The ego's temple thus becomes the | temple of the Holy Spirit, where devotion to Him replaces devotion to |
| Tx:8.61 | devotion to the ego. In this sense, the body does become a | temple to God, because His Voice abides in it by directing the use to |
| Tx:10.28 | let them enter the Mind of God's Son, for they have no place in His | temple. When you are tempted to deny Him, remember that there are |
| Tx:10.29 | Only God's Comforter can comfort you. In the quiet of His | temple, He waits to give you the peace that is yours. Give His |
| Tx:10.29 | you the peace that is yours. Give His peace that you may enter the | temple and find it waiting for you. But be holy in the Presence of |
| Tx:10.29 | as His if you would know what belongs to you. Guard carefully His | temple, for He Himself dwells there and abides in peace. You cannot |
| Tx:10.30 | light your Father gave it. Then you will be worthy to dwell in the | temple with Him because it is your will not to be alone. God |
| Tx:14.14 | is of God and therefore cannot crucify nor suffer crucifixion. The | temple you restore becomes your altar, for it was rebuilt through |
| Tx:14.23 | light come streaming through. There are no hidden chambers in God's | temple. Its gates are open wide to greet His Son. No one can fail to |
| Tx:14.40 | left His altar, though His worshiper placed other gods upon it. The | temple still is holy, for the Presence that dwells within it is |
| Tx:14.41 | In the | temple Holiness waits quietly for the return of them that love it. |
| Tx:19.36 | you look upon each other as yourself. Your relationship is now a | temple of healing—a place where all the weary ones can come and |
| Tx:19.37 | of love and safety and freedom to everyone who draws nigh unto your | temple, where healing waits for him. |
| Tx:20.49 | The Holy Spirit's | temple is not a body, but a relationship. The body is an isolated |
| Tx:20.50 | You cannot make the body the Holy Spirit's | temple, and it will never be the seat of love. It is the home of |
| Tx:20.50 | in mystery and kept apart from those who worship them. This is the | temple dedicated to no relationships and no return. Here is the |
| Tx:20.51 | they retreat in fear, feeling the seeming firm foundation of their | temple begin to shake and loosen. Brothers, you tremble with them. |
| Tx:20.51 | the herald of escape. This place of darkness is not your home. Your | temple is not threatened. You are idolaters no longer. The Holy |
| Tx:20.51 | you are the body cannot enter, for the Holy Spirit has set His | temple there. |
| Tx:20.53 | it, rising to welcome what you really want. And from His holy | temple, look you not back on what you have awakened from. For no |
| Tx:23.17 | itself divided. The altar disappears, the light grows dim, the | temple of the Holy One becomes a house of sin. And nothing is |
| Tx:26.79 | in the summer sun. What was a place of death has now become a living | temple in a world of light. Because of Them. It is Their Presence |
| Tx:26.82 | has become a present love. And They come quickly to the living | temple, where a home for Them has been set up. There is no place in |
| Tx:26.82 | is no place in Heaven holier. And They have come to dwell within the | temple offered them, to be Their resting-place as well as yours. What |
| Tx:26.84 | Now is the | temple of the Living God rebuilt as host again to Him by Whom it was |
| Tx:29.19 | Your savior is not dead, nor does he dwell in what was built as | temple unto death. He lives in God, and it is this that makes him |
| W1:109.10 | Open the | temple doors, and let them come from far across the world, and near |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day5.3 | look up when trying to remember something, or tap a finger at your | temple, there is, in a certain sense, a “place” to which you turn for |
temples | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (5) | ||
| Tx:20.48 | Love has no darkened | temples where mysteries are kept obscure and hidden from the sun. It |
| Tx:20.48 | as it can collect to place its idols in and so establish them as | temples to itself. |
| Tx:20.49 | for here love cannot enter. The Holy Spirit does not build His | temples where love can never be. Would He Who sees the face of Christ |
| Tx:21.41 | you feel ashamed. It doubts not your belief and faith in sin. Its | temples do not shake because of this. Your faith that sin is there |
| W1:140.5 | holiness cannot be found where sin is cherished. God abides in holy | temples. He is barred where sin has entered. Yet there is no place |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tempo | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:12.2 | longer or shorter, but try, instead, to keep a measured, even | tempo throughout. What you see does not matter. You teach yourself |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
temporal | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (6) | ||
| Tx:1.13 | 13. Miracles are both beginnings and endings. They thus alter the | temporal order. They are always affirmations of rebirth which seem to |
| Tx:1.84 | intervals within it. It does this, however, within the larger | temporal sequence. It establishes an out-of-pattern time interval |
| Tx:2.40 | This represents a process which is actually incomprehensible in | temporal terms because he returns as he goes forward. |
| Tx:9.107 | the eternal. If you allow yourselves to become preoccupied with the | temporal, you are living in time. As always, your choice is |
| Tx:24.66 | frighten you. What is immortal cannot be attacked; what is but | temporal has no effect. Only the purpose that you see in it has |
| W1:194.4 | one to Him, and so they should be one to you. Yet in this world the | temporal progression still seems real. And so you are not asked to |
A Course of Love (5) | ||
| D:15.11 | is what began when life took on existence in form and space. It is | temporal rather than eternal. Alongside it, in the state of unity, |
| D:15.11 | way of saying what is true. What is true is eternal life, not | temporal life. There are no degrees of life. One form is not more |
| D:15.12 | and being are about what is eternal passing through what is | temporal. Thus I return you to the lesson on “pass through” which was |
| D:15.12 | end. What passes through you now is the eternal come to replace the | temporal. |
| D:Day29.1 | individuated self, what you do and who you are, the eternal and the | temporal, joy and sadness, sickness and health, all cease to have the |
temporarily | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (13) | ||
| Tx:1.8 | of] healing. They supply a lack, and they are performed by those who | temporarily have more for those who temporarily have less. |
| Tx:1.8 | they are performed by those who temporarily have more for those who | temporarily have less. |
| Tx:1.29 | for my own Atonement, but I stand at the end in case you fail | temporarily. The purpose of my part in the Atonement is the canceling |
| Tx:1.70 | rests. As these false underpinnings are given up, the equilibrium is | temporarily experienced as unstable. However, the fact is that |
| Tx:2.57 | to mind and body, in which something from the outside is | temporarily given healing belief. |
| Tx:2.97 | man miscreates he is in pain. The cause and effect principle here is | temporarily a real expediter. Actually, “Cause” is a term properly |
| Tx:2.99 | of defenses. The true corrective procedure is to recognize error | temporarily but only as an indication that immediate correction |
| Tx:4.31 | ego has deluded itself into accepting its reality and is therefore | temporarily less predatory. This “self esteem” is always vulnerable |
| Tx:6.72 | give all to all.” We said that this is apt to increase conflict | temporarily, and we can clarify this still further now. |
| Tx:15.6 | so savagely that it tries to take the life of someone who hears it | temporarily as the only voice, it speaks of hell even to him. For |
| Tx:24.65 | you protect the mind? The body, yes, a little—not from time, but | temporarily. And much you think you save, you hurt. What would you |
| Tx:27.33 | impose. Forgiveness is the means by which the truth is represented | temporarily. It lets the Holy Spirit make exchange of pictures |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:18.12 | This is why miracles save time, for they integrate all levels, | temporarily collapsing time. Time is actually a measurement of |
| A.17 | them they are true and their belief in the supremacy of the mind has | temporarily overridden the openness of their hearts. The need for |
temporary | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (24) | ||
| Tx:1.37 | Revelation induces complete but | temporary suspension of doubt and fear. It represents the original |
| Tx:2.21 | Justice is a | temporary expedient or an attempt to teach man the meaning of mercy. |
| Tx:2.39 | lesson. Learning itself, like the classrooms in which it occurs, is | temporary. The ability to learn has no value when change of |
| Tx:2.69 | Like all aspects of the space-time belief, healing ability is | temporary. However, as long as time persists, healing is needed as a |
| Tx:3.30 | it is certain, and certainty is strength. Perception is merely | temporary. It is an attribute of the space-time belief and is |
| Tx:4.35 | Soul existed before and will continue to exist afterwards, after a | temporary lapse in ego life. Some actually believe that the Soul will |
| Tx:4.48 | reward for maintaining this belief. All it can offer is a sense of | temporary existence, which begins with its own beginning and ends |
| Tx:4.48 | is your existence because it is its own. Against this sense of | temporary existence the Soul offers you the knowledge of permanence |
| Tx:4.81 | be emphasized too often that correcting perception is merely a | temporary expedient. It is necessary to do so only because |
| Tx:4.87 | because pain is an ego-illusion and can never induce more than a | temporary effect. The rewards of God, however, are immediately |
| Tx:5.82 | To say that time is | temporary is merely redundant. We have repeatedly said that time is a |
| Tx:6.66 | Egos do join together in | temporary allegiance but always for what each one can get |
| Tx:7.6 | into the useful, the meaningless into the meaningful, and the | temporary into the timeless. He can therefore tell you something |
| Tx:12.30 | need for it unnecessary. Thus does He regard the function of time as | temporary, serving only His teaching function, which is temporary by |
| Tx:12.30 | of time as temporary, serving only His teaching function, which is | temporary by definition. His emphasis is therefore on the only |
| Tx:12.70 | have any need of it. And yet He knows that everything you need is | temporary and will but last until you step aside from all your |
| Tx:26.20 | and choice have meaning still, and yet it can be seen that they are | temporary, out of place, and every choice has been already made. |
| W1:105.2 | a more valuable return—a loan with interest to be paid in full; a | temporary lending, meant to be a pledge of debt to be repaid with |
| W1:133.7 | a thing that will not last forever, what you chose is valueless. A | temporary value is without all value. Time can never take away a |
| M:4.1 | in His plan for Atonement. Their specialness is, of course, only | temporary—set in time as a means of leading out of time. These |
| M:4.2 | All differences among the Sons of God are | temporary. Nevertheless, in time it can be said that the advanced |
| M:13.1 | meaning in the world. Like all things in the world, its meaning is | temporary and will ultimately fade into the nothingness from which it |
| M:29.1 | that only time divides teacher and pupil, so that the difference is | temporary by definition. In some cases, it may be helpful for the |
A Course of Love (21) | ||
| C:9.6 | It contains the means for joining, but for joining that is of a | temporary nature. It is as capable of violence as gentleness. It is |
| C:9.21 | only keeps you safe while its boundary is respected. To replace the | temporary with the temporary is not an answer. |
| C:9.21 | while its boundary is respected. To replace the temporary with the | temporary is not an answer. |
| C:9.22 | charity are of some value, but again I tell you that this value is | temporary. My words call you to the eternal, to nourishment and rest |
| C:11.14 | give up your guardianship of it, it is sufficient to begin with a | temporary choice, though a lasting choice will be required before you |
| C:11.14 | matters not at this point. You are offered the opportunity to make a | temporary decision that can be rescinded at any time. Your temporary |
| C:11.14 | to make a temporary decision that can be rescinded at any time. Your | temporary willingness will be enough to begin to effect cause and in |
| C:14.5 | to exist in harmony? Harmony is life. What creator would create a | temporary life and hold eternal life as a reward for death? |
| C:21.2 | being, you are time-bound. You can realize the eternal even in your | temporary form if you can let go of your particularity. Particularity |
| C:21.5 | together momentarily diminishes the boundaries of language, and a | temporary solidarity is formed through like action. At such times two |
| T1:8.8 | It laid aside death's claim and with it the claim of all that is | temporary. The resurrection was witnessed as the proof required, much |
| T3:20.15 | To minister to those within the house of illusion is to offer the | temporary to the temporary when I call you to offer the eternal to |
| T3:20.15 | those within the house of illusion is to offer the temporary to the | temporary when I call you to offer the eternal to the eternal. The |
| T4:4.18 | your Self in form because this goal but reflected the desire for a | temporary experience. The temporary experience has been elongated |
| T4:4.18 | this goal but reflected the desire for a temporary experience. The | temporary experience has been elongated because of the appeal of the |
| T4:6.1 | differing reports of the afterlife from those who have experienced | temporary death. It is why you hear differing words and scenarios |
| T4:7.1 | Christ-consciousness will be | temporary or sustainable depending on your ability to refrain from |
| D:15.19 | that will allow it to do so. This is, as with all maintenance, a | temporary measure, but one you desire to have discussed, just as we |
| D:Day18.6 | lays aside death's claim and with it the claim of all that is | temporary. This is why we have spent time on the idea of sickness and |
| D:Day18.6 | have spent time on the idea of sickness and other unwanted states as | temporary manifestations. Your separated state was a sickness, an |
| D:Day18.6 | Your separated state was a sickness, an unwanted state, and thus a | temporary manifestation. The joining of mind and heart provided |
temporize | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:2.47 | is limited in some way by the manner of its creation. Free will can | temporize and is capable of enormous procrastination. But it cannot |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tempt | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (9) | ||
| Tx:21.81 | you. And you can want to see a sinless world and let an “enemy” | tempt you to use the body's eyes and change what you desire. |
| W1:84.7 | my Self. I will not use this to attack love. Let this not | tempt me to attack myself. |
| W1:85.7 | Let this not | tempt me to look away from me for my salvation. I will not let this |
| W1:105.12 | not to interfere today with what He wills. And if a brother seems to | tempt you to deny God's gift to him, see it as but another chance to |
| W1:128.9 | This will not | tempt me to delay myself. The world I see has nothing that I want. |
| W1:135.28 | as foolish little things appear to raise defensiveness in you and | tempt you to engage in weaving plans, remind yourself this is a |
| W1:163.1 | and all forms in which the wish to be as you are not may come to | tempt you. All such thoughts are but reflections of the worshipping |
| W1:166.13 | feel the touch of Christ and recognize God's gifts. Let sorrow not | tempt you to be unfaithful to your trust. |
| W1:192.9 | you choose to be condemned or free. Thus does each one who seems to | tempt you to be angry represent your savior from the prison-house of |
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:9.46 | How could God allow all this suffering, you ask? Why does He | tempt you with such destructive forces? Forces beyond your control? |
| C:11.10 | times you think that this was but God's curse on you, a thing to | tempt you to the life of desperation that you live. But your |
| T3:13.4 | lay out. Because you have made these things that would but seem to | tempt you, you have believed in them and their ability to affect you. |
temptation | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (76) | ||
| Tx:4.44 | it is a good thing to use as a kind of a prayer in moments of | temptation. It is a Declaration of Independence. You will find it |
| Tx:6.87 | there must be no exceptions, although it does not deny that the | temptation to make exceptions will occur. Here, then, your |
| Tx:8.64 | be unified only by one purpose. This releases the mind from the | temptation to see the body in many lights and gives it over |
| Tx:12.75 | In me you have already overcome every | temptation that would hold you back. We walk together on the way to |
| Tx:16.81 | to remember Your forgiveness and Your Love. Let us not wander into | temptation, for the temptation of the Son of God is not Your will. |
| Tx:16.81 | and Your Love. Let us not wander into temptation, for the | temptation of the Son of God is not Your will. And let us receive |
| Tx:17.46 | The | temptation of the ego becomes extremely intense with this shift in |
| Tx:18.67 | you should do. When peace comes at last to those who wrestle with | temptation and fight against the giving in to sin; when the light |
| Tx:18.68 | than is given to a century of contemplation or of struggle against | temptation. |
| Tx:20.3 | of the resurrection already given him. Let him not wander into the | temptation of crucifixion and delay him there. Help him to go in |
| Tx:20.31 | freedom is established and maintained. It is upheld through all | temptation to imprison and to be imprisoned. It is of them who |
| Tx:23.5 | Let us not let littleness lead God's Son into | temptation. His glory is beyond it, measureless and timeless as |
| Tx:23.5 | upon your sight of him. Leave him not frightened and alone in his | temptation but help him rise above it and perceive the light of which |
| Tx:23.52 | When the | temptation to attack rises to make your mind darkened and murderous, |
| Tx:24.52 | all respects, in every way, and every circumstance, in all | temptation to perceive what is not there and all belief God's Son |
| Tx:25.28 | far more happiness bestow forgiveness. And he will reinterpret all | temptation as just another chance to bring him joy. How can a |
| Tx:25.62 | Remember all | temptation is but this—a mad belief that God's insanity would make |
| Tx:26.88 | Beware of the | temptation to perceive yourself unfairly treated. In this view, you |
| Tx:30.91 | What is | temptation but a wish to make illusions real? It does not seem to be |
| Tx:30.91 | harder to resist than those you would not want to have reality. | Temptation, then, is nothing more than this—a prayer the miracle |
| Tx:30.94 | you would hold in place of what your brother really is. Let no | temptation to prefer a dream allow uncertainty to enter here. Be not |
| Tx:31.11 | What is | temptation but a wish to make the wrong decision on what you would |
| Tx:31.26 | of everything you do that it becomes your first response to all | temptation and to every situation that occurs. Learn this and learn |
| Tx:31.77 | What is | temptation but the wish to stay in hell and misery? And what could |
| Tx:31.79 | Whatever form | temptation seems to take, it always but reflects a wish to be a self |
| Tx:31.81 | Be vigilant against | temptation, then, remembering that it is but a wish, insane and |
| Tx:31.81 | no remaining hope except to die and end the dream of fear. This is | temptation, nothing more than this. Can this be difficult to choose |
| Tx:31.81 | this. Can this be difficult to choose against? Consider what | temptation is, and see the real alternatives you choose between. |
| Tx:31.83 | Temptation has one lesson it would teach in all its forms wherever it | |
| Tx:31.88 | against what God Himself would have you be. Be never fearful of | temptation then, but see it as it is—another chance to choose again |
| Tx:31.89 | Learn then the happy habit of response to all | temptation to perceive yourself as weak and miserable with these |
| Tx:31.92 | sickness and as pain, as weakness and as suffering and loss is but | temptation to perceive yourself defenseless and in hell. Yield not to |
| Tx:31.96 | to every brother who would join with me in reaching past | temptation and who looks with fixed determination toward the light |
| W1:16.3 | impossible because a neutral thought is impossible. There is such a | temptation to dismiss fear thoughts as unimportant, trivial, and not |
| W1:17.1 | thoughts. It is always the thought that comes first, despite the | temptation to believe that it is really the other way around. This is |
| W1:27.2 | There may be a great | temptation to believe that some sort of sacrifice is being asked of |
| W1:31.5 | is a particularly useful one to use as a response to any form of | temptation. It is a declaration that you will not yield to it and put |
| W1:34.5 | is threatened in any way. The purpose is to protect yourself from | temptation throughout the day. If a specific form of temptation |
| W1:34.5 | yourself from temptation throughout the day. If a specific form of | temptation arises in your awareness, the exercise should take this |
| W1:61.4 | It is the perfect answer to all illusions and therefore to all | temptation. It brings all the images you have made about yourself to |
| W1:64.1 | Today's idea is merely another way of saying, “Let me not wander into | temptation.” The purpose of the world you see is to obscure your |
| W1:64.1 | and provide you with a justification for forgetting it. It is the | temptation to abandon God and His Son, taking on a physical |
| W1:64.2 | Nothing the body's eyes seem to see can be anything but a form of | temptation, since this was the purpose of the body itself. Yet we |
| W1:64.2 | of as your sins. In this perception, the physical appearance of | temptation becomes the spiritual recognition of salvation. |
| W1:64.4 | it does the Son of God escape from all illusions and thus from all | temptation. The Son of God is you. Only by fulfilling the function |
| W1:70.1 | All | temptation is nothing more than some form of the basic temptation not |
| W1:70.1 | All temptation is nothing more than some form of the basic | temptation not to believe the idea for today. Salvation seems to come |
| W1:71.13 | God's plan for salvation, and only His, will work. Be alert to all | temptation to hold grievances today, and respond to them with this |
| W1:74.11 | you. Sink into it, and feel it closing around you. There may be some | temptation to mistake these attempts for withdrawal, but the |
| W1:76.14 | —at least four or five times an hour, as well as in response to any | temptation to experience ourselves as subject to other laws |
| W1:78.12 | assigned to us as part of God's salvation plan, and not our own. | Temptation falls away when we allow each one we meet to save us and |
| W1:79.4 | The | temptation to regard problems as many is the temptation to keep the |
| W1:79.4 | The temptation to regard problems as many is the | temptation to keep the problem of separation unsolved. The world |
| W1:91.14 | yourself that miracles are seen in light. Also, be sure to meet | temptation with today's idea. This form would be helpful for this |
| W1:94.1 | complete salvation; the one statement which makes all forms of | temptation powerless; the one thought which renders the ego silent |
| W1:95.5 | not yet formed the habit of using it as an automatic response to | temptation. |
| W1:95.8 | There may well be a | temptation to regard the day as lost because you have already failed |
| W1:97.12 | Use them against | temptation, and escape its sorry consequences if you yield to the |
| W1:128.4 | to body thoughts delay your progress to salvation, nor permit | temptation to believe the world has anything you want to hold you |
| W1:130.11 | Dismiss | temptation easily today whenever it arises merely by remembering the |
| W1:161.1 | words in which we practice today's idea. Here is the answer to | temptation which can never fail to welcome in the Christ where fear |
| W1:183.4 | Repeat the Name of God and little names have lost their meaning. No | temptation but becomes a nameless and unwanted thing before God's |
| W1:193.9 | suffering regardless of its forms. These are the words with which | temptation ends and guilt, abandoned, is revered no more. These are |
| W1:194.6 | habit in your problem-solving repertoire, a way of quick reaction to | temptation, you extend your learning to the world. And as you learn |
| W1:194.9 | to Him Who guards our rest to make the choice for us that leaves | temptation far behind. No longer is the world our enemy, for we have |
| W1:R6.8 | When you are tempted, hasten to proclaim your freedom from | temptation, as you say: |
| W2:272.2 | Today we pass illusions by. And if we hear | temptation call to us to stay and linger in a dream, we turn aside |
| M:16.9 | The avoidance of magic is the avoidance of | temptation. For all temptation is nothing more than the attempt to |
| M:16.9 | The avoidance of magic is the avoidance of temptation. For all | temptation is nothing more than the attempt to substitute another |
| M:16.10 | Perhaps he prefers other words, or only one or none at all. Yet each | temptation to accept magic as true must be abandoned through his |
| M:17.2 | There is, however, a | temptation to respond to magic in a way that reinforces it. Nor is |
| M:23.1 | directly. Even the most advanced of God's teachers will give way to | temptation in this world. Would it be fair if their pupils were |
| M:23.2 | for himself can heal the world. Indeed, he has already done so. | Temptation may recur to others, but never to this one. He has become |
| M:25.5 | threatened. It may still be strong enough to rally under this new | temptation to win back strength by guile. Many have not seen through |
A Course of Love (19) | ||
| T1:10.4 | This is | temptation. The temptation of the human experience. This is what you |
| T1:10.4 | This is temptation. The | temptation of the human experience. This is what you continue to |
| T3:11.11 | of the human experience. Two are spoken of in tandem here: The | temptation to judge and the temptation to accept the existence of a |
| T3:11.11 | Two are spoken of in tandem here: The temptation to judge and the | temptation to accept the existence of a reality other than the truth. |
| T3:11.16 | This first lesson on the | temptation of the human experience comes in truth as a warning |
| T3:11.16 | cause for righteousness. You are not right and others wrong. This | temptation will not long be with you for once the old thought system |
| T3:13.4 | to learn. What is of love is truth. What is of fear is illusion. The | temptation is to see love where it is not and to not see fear where |
| T3:13.6 | being no loss but only gain under the laws of love, is to resist the | temptation of requiring yourself to pay for what you gain. |
| T3:13.7 | new idea into practice today and every day by simply refusing the | temptation to believe in concepts such as earning and paying. How you |
| T3:16.8 | in truth. This struggling to be other than who you are in truth is a | temptation of the human experience. It will come in many forms, all |
| T3:16.10 | are lacking only in what you do not give. The belief in lack is a | temptation of the human experience. This will relate to all |
| T3:16.12 | of love, you are being told to have no fear. Fear of loss is a great | temptation of the human experience. If it were not for this fear of |
| T3:16.15 | to maintain specialness. A key aid in helping you to put this | temptation behind you is the idea of the holy relationship in which |
| D:Day4.4 | Real choice is the first new | temptation. |
| D:Day4.11 | This is the new choice, the first new | temptation. |
| D:Day4.12 | The second new | temptation is access. |
| D:Day8.19 | or those living in illusion—in disregard. This disregard is a | temptation of those who live in peace, a temptation unlike the more |
| D:Day8.19 | This disregard is a temptation of those who live in peace, a | temptation unlike the more pleasant temptations that were spoken of |
| D:Day8.19 | the more pleasant temptations that were spoken of earlier. This | temptation stems from one thing only—from not living in the |
temptations | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (7) | ||
| Tx:4.62 | Watch your mind for the | temptations of the ego and do not be deceived by it. Know it offers |
| Tx:6.9 | merely asked to follow my example in the face of much less extreme | temptations to misperceive and not to accept them falsely as |
| Tx:6.15 | merely because it would serve as a good teaching aid to those whose | temptations to give in to anger and assault would not be so |
| W1:39.14 | yourself this question, repeat today's idea, or preferably both. If | temptations arise, a particularly helpful form of the idea is: |
| W2:I.10 | we will come to understand that we need only call to God and all | temptations disappear. Instead of words, we need but feel His Love. |
| M:7.4 | One of the most difficult | temptations to recognize is that to doubt a healing because of the |
| M:16.8 | Yet there will be | temptations along the way the teacher of God has yet to travel, and |
A Course of Love (48) | ||
| T3:10.16 | who exist in the house of illusion you will continue to encounter | temptations of the human experience. These are what we will now |
| T3:11.11 | Thus we begin to address the | temptations of the human experience. Two are spoken of in tandem |
| T3:11.16 | transitional phase, that this and all such reminders regarding the | temptations of the human experience are necessary. |
| T3:12.3 | Temptations of the human experience exist only in time. What we are | |
| T3:12.3 | the realm of time. For this to happen, we must remove the time-bound | temptations of the human experience of the personal self. |
| T3:12.5 | the limits that continue to exist, we must remove all time-bound | temptations. |
| T3:12.6 | These | temptations are not temptations of the body. They may seem to be, but |
| T3:12.6 | These temptations are not | temptations of the body. They may seem to be, but the body is |
| T3:12.6 | of the body. They may seem to be, but the body is neutral. All | temptations originate in the mind and are transferred to the body. |
| T3:12.6 | temptations originate in the mind and are transferred to the body. | Temptations do not originate from love. While some temptations will |
| T3:12.6 | to the body. Temptations do not originate from love. While some | temptations will seem to be of love they are not. |
| T3:13.2 | We proceed by further defining the | temptations of the human experience. In “A Treatise on the Art of |
| T3:13.2 | experience. In “A Treatise on the Art of Thought,” we spoke of these | temptations in regards to extremes of the human experience, saying |
| T3:13.3 | These | temptations will concern you less and less as we uncover their true |
| T3:13.4 | a vision of a life in physical form that will not include the very | temptations we are beginning to lay out. Because you have made these |
| T3:14.2 | flirted with illusion. This flirting with illusion is like unto the | temptations of the human experience and would not occur were the |
| T3:14.2 | the temptations of the human experience and would not occur were the | temptations gone from you. |
| T3:16.6 | As has already been said, this change has to do with the time-bound | temptations of the human experience. All of these temptations relate |
| T3:16.6 | the time-bound temptations of the human experience. All of these | temptations relate to the beliefs set forth in “A Treatise on Unity.” |
| T3:16.8 | be related to an old pattern of dissatisfaction with yourself. These | temptations will be related to the intrigue of the challenge and |
| T3:16.8 | to “accomplish” set goals in life. The key to resisting these | temptations is not resistance at all but the idea that you are |
| T3:16.12 | and as such is the greatest detriment to your new beginning. These | temptations relate to everything you fear to do because of the |
| T3:16.12 | certainty and result in a lack of trust. The key to resisting these | temptations is not resistance at all but the idea that there is no |
| T3:16.14 | illusion. All of your fears in regards to special relationships are | temptations of the human experience. These temptations will relate to |
| T3:16.14 | special relationships are temptations of the human experience. These | temptations will relate to any issues that you consider to be issues |
| T3:16.14 | All of your desires, fears, hopes and expectations of others are | temptations that arise from your old idea of special relationships. |
| T3:16.16 | All of these | temptations worked together in the thought system of the ego and |
| T3:19.4 | For ages physical reality has been linked to | temptations of the human experience. Let us now dispel this link. The |
| T3:19.10 | Leave all blaming of the body behind and see it not as the source of | temptations of the human experience. The true source of these |
| T3:19.10 | of temptations of the human experience. The true source of these | temptations has been revealed to lie within the faulty beliefs to |
| T3:19.11 | still reflect harmful actions that will seem to arise from bodily | temptations. Although you will now represent who you are in physical |
| T4:12.13 | desire it to be? These questions relate to our earlier discussion of | temptations of the human experience. Are you willing to leave them |
| D:Day2.8 | from the erroneous idea that you can fail, even here. These are the | temptations that confront those who have dared to ascend the |
| D:Day4.1 | We can argue here before we go on. We face together here the | temptations of these arguments, these temptations of the human |
| D:Day4.1 | on. We face together here the temptations of these arguments, these | temptations of the human experience. |
| D:Day4.2 | be having will be meant to show you this: That on one side are the | temptations of the human experience, which is just another way of |
| D:Day4.2 | that you have learned; on the other side will be the truth, the new | temptations that will incite you to leave behind the temptations of |
| D:Day4.2 | truth, the new temptations that will incite you to leave behind the | temptations of the human experience. |
| D:Day4.3 | How can you feel as if you have a choice when the | temptations of the human experience are the only choices that have |
| D:Day4.34 | from want. You know that you are here to experience both the old | temptations and the new. You realize that this is the purpose of our |
| D:Day4.41 | a choice between one or the other? It is the first choice of the new | temptations, the first real choice of Christ-consciousness, of the |
| D:Day4.45 | you could be taken to this place and tempted to leave behind the | temptations of the human experience. |
| D:Day4.49 | These are the only | temptations of the new that I can make you aware of until you have |
| D:Day4.60 | of succession be returned to you and put behind us forever the | temptations of the human experience. |
| D:Day6.20 | it doesn't always seem so. Give your attention for a moment to the | temptations associated with the mountain top of my own experience. |
| D:Day6.20 | associated with the mountain top of my own experience. They were | temptations of the world, of the normal, daily life of my time. They |
| D:Day6.20 | to lure me from the place of elevation I knew I had attained. The | temptations of the human experience are the same now as they were |
| D:Day8.19 | of those who live in peace, a temptation unlike the more pleasant | temptations that were spoken of earlier. This temptation stems from |
temptations of the human experience | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (19) | ||
| T3:10.16 | who exist in the house of illusion you will continue to encounter | temptations of the human experience. These are what we will now |
| T3:11.11 | Thus we begin to address the | temptations of the human experience. Two are spoken of in tandem |
| T3:11.16 | transitional phase, that this and all such reminders regarding the | temptations of the human experience are necessary. |
| T3:12.3 | Temptations of the human experience exist only in time. What we are | |
| T3:12.3 | the realm of time. For this to happen, we must remove the time-bound | temptations of the human experience of the personal self. |
| T3:13.2 | We proceed by further defining the | temptations of the human experience. In “A Treatise on the Art of |
| T3:14.2 | flirted with illusion. This flirting with illusion is like unto the | temptations of the human experience and would not occur were the |
| T3:16.6 | As has already been said, this change has to do with the time-bound | temptations of the human experience. All of these temptations relate |
| T3:16.14 | illusion. All of your fears in regards to special relationships are | temptations of the human experience. These temptations will relate to |
| T3:19.4 | For ages physical reality has been linked to | temptations of the human experience. Let us now dispel this link. The |
| T3:19.10 | Leave all blaming of the body behind and see it not as the source of | temptations of the human experience. The true source of these |
| T4:12.13 | desire it to be? These questions relate to our earlier discussion of | temptations of the human experience. Are you willing to leave them |
| D:Day4.1 | on. We face together here the temptations of these arguments, these | temptations of the human experience. |
| D:Day4.2 | be having will be meant to show you this: That on one side are the | temptations of the human experience, which is just another way of |
| D:Day4.2 | truth, the new temptations that will incite you to leave behind the | temptations of the human experience. |
| D:Day4.3 | How can you feel as if you have a choice when the | temptations of the human experience are the only choices that have |
| D:Day4.45 | you could be taken to this place and tempted to leave behind the | temptations of the human experience. |
| D:Day4.60 | of succession be returned to you and put behind us forever the | temptations of the human experience. |
| D:Day6.20 | to lure me from the place of elevation I knew I had attained. The | temptations of the human experience are the same now as they were |
tempted | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (39) | ||
| Tx:4.20 | not understand their importance to you if I had not once been | tempted to believe in them myself. |
| Tx:4.104 | help, placing you under the strain of divided will. You may then be | tempted to withdraw to allow your ego to recover and to gain enough |
| Tx:5.29 | and teach your brothers to listen as I am teaching you. When you are | tempted by the wrong voice, call on me to remind you how to heal by |
| Tx:10.28 | of God's Son, for they have no place in His temple. When you are | tempted to deny Him, remember that there are no other gods that you |
| Tx:11.76 | When you are | tempted to yield to the desire for death, remember that I did not |
| Tx:11.90 | judge what you do honestly, as you have been asked to do, you may be | tempted to wonder how you can be guiltless. |
| Tx:12.72 | Whenever you are | tempted to undertake a foolish journey that would lead away from |
| Tx:15.12 | Whenever you are | tempted to be dispirited by the thought of how long it would take to |
| Tx:15.13 | is shared, and cannot be yours alone. Remember, then, when you are | tempted to attack a brother, that his instant of release is yours. |
| Tx:16.3 | Keep but one thought in mind and do not lose sight of it, however | tempted you may be to judge any situation and to determine your |
| Tx:16.5 | You will not know how to respond to what you do not understand. Be | tempted not in this, and yield not to the ego's triumphant use of |
| Tx:17.68 | its master. Use it and it will carry you straight to illusions. Be | tempted not by what it offers you. It interferes not with the goal, |
| Tx:18.27 | is this world's light. And fear must disappear before you now. Be | tempted not to snatch away the gift of faith you offered to each |
| Tx:18.87 | not His purpose to frighten you, but only yours. You are severely | tempted to abandon Him at the outside ring of fear, but He would lead |
| Tx:19.24 | a mist into the sun? For that is all it is. Perhaps you would be | tempted to agree with the ego that it is far better to be sinful than |
| Tx:19.31 | When you are | tempted to believe that sin is real, remember this: If sin is real, |
| Tx:30.58 | guilt is understood as the sole cause of pain in any form. No one is | tempted by its vain appeal, for suffering and death have been |
| Tx:30.92 | been given freedom to bestow His gifts upon God's Son. When he is | tempted, he denies reality. And he becomes the willing slave of what |
| Tx:30.94 | to enter here. Be not made guilty and afraid when you are | tempted by a dream of what he is. But do not give it power to replace |
| Tx:31.82 | with his own. Can you to whom God says, “Release My Son!” be | tempted not to listen when you learn that it is you for whom He |
| W1:9.7 | Be sure you are honest in making this distinction. You may be | tempted to obscure it. |
| W1:21.3 | you believe in this connection means anything. You will probably be | tempted to dwell more on some situations than on others on the |
| W1:69.13 | if you are | tempted to hold anything against anyone today. |
| W1:73.17 | however, to apply today's idea in this form immediately you are | tempted to hold a grievance of any kind. This will help you let your |
| W1:75.13 | Should you be | tempted, say to anyone who seems to pull you back to darkness: |
| W1:77.10 | than the perfect answer. Be quick to tell yourself, should you be | tempted: |
| W1:88.5 | of my freedom. I am under no laws but God's. I am constantly | tempted to make up other laws and give them power over me. I suffer |
| W1:93.15 | illusion of fear by repeating these thoughts again. Should you be | tempted to become angry with someone, tell him silently: |
| W1:99.16 | all forms of doubt and fear forever from your mind. If you are | tempted to believe them true, remember that appearances cannot |
| W1:122.13 | in the heart of change, the light of truth behind appearances. Be | tempted not to let your gifts slip by and drift into forgetfulness |
| W1:132.20 | sent through your ideas to all the world, and say whenever you are | tempted to deny the power of your simple change of mind: |
| W1:134.9 | and perceive it open wide in welcome. When you feel that you are | tempted to accuse someone of sin in any form, do not allow your mind |
| W1:155.9 | because this path is new to you. And you may find that you are | tempted still to walk ahead of truth and let illusions be your guide. |
| W1:161.16 | anger and from fear. Be sure you use it instantly, should you be | tempted to attack a brother and perceive in him the symbol of your |
| W1:193.10 | Shall we not learn to say these words when we are | tempted to believe that pain is real and death becomes our choice |
| W1:194.9 | it will be soon replaced by love's reflection. And if we are | tempted to attack, we will appeal to Him Who guards our rest to make |
| W1:R6.8 | When you are | tempted, hasten to proclaim your freedom from temptation, as you say: |
| W2:I.2 | in between, calling to God when we have need of Him as we are | tempted to forget our goal. |
| M:7.2 | tried to be a channel for healing, he has succeeded. Should he be | tempted to doubt this, he should not repeat his previous effort. That |
A Course of Love (17) | ||
| C:10.11 | on your own. In the early stages of your learning, you will be | tempted to play a game of make believe. You will not believe that you |
| C:10.11 | body, but you would make believe that you are not. You may then be | tempted to believe that because you are pretending you are not a |
| C:23.9 | of people in a small room. This is not relationship. When you are | tempted to think of relationship having to do with physical |
| T1:10.3 | have you given yourself over to those highs and lows? You will be | tempted to give yourself over once again in this most human of ways. |
| T1:10.3 | of the human experience. This is the known that you will be | tempted not to give up. If you can't be moved from your peace by the |
| T2:7.7 | the living of your life. Each time another thwarts you, you will be | tempted to believe that giving and receiving as one is not taking |
| T2:7.7 | feel resentment and claim that the situation is unfair. You will be | tempted to withhold as others withhold from you. |
| T2:9.17 | the give and take of breathing that you live. Each time you are | tempted to think that your needs can only be met in special ways by |
| T3:9.3 | is known to you and requires no new learning at all. You will be | tempted, at first, to see things that are like unto those within the |
| T3:9.5 | You will be | tempted, nonetheless, to re-enter the house of illusion, if only to |
| T3:11.10 | that must be kept in mind as we proceed so that you are not | tempted to judge those living in illusion or their reality. Their |
| T3:13.6 | This is a simple place to start because each of you are | tempted to hang on to this idea despite all that it has cost you. To |
| T3:19.15 | You will be | tempted to return to the house of illusion to gather those within and |
| D:4.22 | not to be who you are, then you are called to walk away. If you are | tempted by a relationship in which you cannot be fully yourself |
| D:4.22 | fully yourself because of the security it will provide, you are but | tempted by a false security, and are called to turn away. If you are |
| D:Day4.44 | been brought here for revelation. You have been brought here to be | tempted by the unknown of your inheritance, an unknown that, while it |
| D:Day4.45 | of Love taught you so that you could be taken to this place and | tempted to leave behind the temptations of the human experience. |
tempting | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| W1:29.4 | tendency toward self-directed selection, which may be particularly | tempting in connection with today's idea because of its wholly alien |
| M:25.4 | a particular appeal in unusual abilities which can be curiously | tempting. Here are strengths which the Holy Spirit wants and needs. |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| T1:10.2 | have it, you will have to choose not to have it. And this will be | tempting on occasion. You will wonder at the lack of extremes in your |
| T3:19.14 | for those still living in illusion. But it will be much more | tempting to be divisive, uncomfortable and rage-producing for those |
tempts | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (5) | ||
| Tx:8.80 | thus establish your ability to evaluate its questions. When the ego | tempts you to sickness, do not ask the Holy Spirit to heal the body, |
| Tx:16.54 | Whenever any form of special relationship | tempts you to seek for love in ritual, remember love is content and |
| Tx:22.28 | for yourself? Can you reach Heaven while a single sin still | tempts you to remain in misery? Heaven is the home of perfect purity, |
| Tx:30.66 | Do not look back except in honesty. And when an idol | tempts you, think of this: |
| W1:33.3 | idea should also be made immediately when any situation arises which | tempts you to become disturbed. For these applications, say: |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day4.40 | What | tempts you here? To turn and look toward the towns and cities below? |
ten | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (15) | ||
| W1:40.1 | today, but very frequent short ones are necessary. Once every | ten minutes would be highly desirable, and you are urged to attempt |
| W1:50.4 | For | ten minutes twice today, morning and evening, let the idea for today |
| W1:64.9 | At least once devote | ten or 15 minutes to reflecting on this with closed eyes. Related |
| W1:65.2 | Today and for a number of days to follow, set aside | ten to 15 minutes for a more sustained practice period in which you |
| W1:70.7 | two longer practice periods today, each of which should last some | ten to 15 minutes. We will, however, still let you decide when to |
| W1:91.5 | Three times today, set aside about | ten minutes for a quiet time in which you try to leave your weakness |
| W1:121.8 | the key to happiness and use it on your own behalf. We will devote | ten minutes in the morning and at night another ten to learning how |
| W1:121.8 | We will devote ten minutes in the morning and at night another | ten to learning how to give forgiveness and receive forgiveness too. |
| W1:125.7 | Three times today, at times most suitable for silence, give | ten minutes set apart from listening to the world and choose instead |
| W1:128.7 | Give it | ten minutes rest three times today. And when your eyes are opened |
| W1:129.7 | Practice your willingness to make this change | ten minutes in the morning and at night and once more in between. |
| W1:131.11 | the truth, and it is truth we ask to reach today. We will devote | ten minutes to this goal three times today, and we will ask to see |
| W1:137.14 | for such a gift. And so we will begin the day with this and give | ten minutes to these thoughts with which we will conclude today at |
| W1:153.15 | preparation for a day in which salvation is the only goal we have. | Ten would be better; 15 better still. And as distraction ceases to |
| W1:186.10 | functions which the world esteems are so uncertain that they change | ten times an hour at their most secure. What hope of gain can rest on |
A Course of Love (4) | ||
| C:3.6 | with a face much like your own, a body with two legs and two arms, | ten fingers and ten toes. And yet you know this was not Jesus, nor is |
| C:3.6 | like your own, a body with two legs and two arms, ten fingers and | ten toes. And yet you know this was not Jesus, nor is this a picture |
| C:12.17 | idea would not come to be. You may have a thousand ideas one day and | ten thousand the next, so many that you could never keep track of |
| T4:9.3 | books that tell of personal experiences, books that promise | ten steps to success. You go out in search of experiences of a |
ten- | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:66.5 | Begin the | ten- to fifteen-minute practice period by reviewing these thoughts: |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tenable | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:3.68 | the apparent contradiction in this position, it is in one sense more | tenable than the view that they created themselves. At least it |
| Tx:23.36 | form they take with content such as this? Can any form of this be | tenable? Yet you believe them for the form they take and do not |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tenacity | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:3.22 | more for some and less for others, your answers depending on the | tenacity of your thoughts, which, led by your ego, would throw logic |
| T1:8.10 | union as a prerequisite to creation is proof of your memory's | tenacity and the failure of illusion to completely rid you of what |
| D:Day10.35 | unfounded, a new source of reliable power is finally sought with the | tenacity with which these other sources of seeming power have been |
tend | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:95.5 | that, unless you are reminded of your purpose frequently, you | tend to forget about it for long periods of time. You often fail to |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| D:2.11 | to achieve a successful grade or outcome in one instance would | tend to be seen as a “successful pattern,” and would be repeated |
| D:Day8.18 | higher path to enlightenment. In denying your own feelings you will | tend also to deny the feelings of others. You will think that you |
tendencies | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:1.9 | These anti-ego | tendencies are a real danger in this time. You are not called to |
tendency | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (10) | ||
| Tx:2.42 | has two edges and can turn against the self very unexpectedly. This | tendency cannot be controlled except by miracles. |
| Tx:3.33 | future will be worse than the present, and this fear inhibits the | tendency to question at all. |
| Tx:3.76 | a concept now made acceptable by its weakness and explained by a | tendency of the self to create an image of itself. Its fear aspect |
| Tx:6.6 | reacted for years as if you were being crucified. This is a marked | tendency of the separated ones, who always refuse to consider what |
| Tx:8.86 | the Bible, if it is properly understood. There has been a marked | tendency on the part of many of the Bible's followers and also its |
| Tx:10.34 | painful for, as blame is withdrawn from without, there is a strong | tendency to harbor it within. It is difficult at first to realize |
| Tx:16.11 | There is a | tendency to fragment and then to be concerned about the truth of just |
| Tx:31.33 | There is a | tendency to think the world can offer consolation and escape from |
| W1:4.5 | than a minute or so. You are too inexperienced as yet to avoid a | tendency to become pointlessly preoccupied. Further, since these |
| W1:29.4 | subjects about you, naming each one specifically. Try to avoid the | tendency toward self-directed selection, which may be particularly |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:29.11 | to stay alive, and if a thing is required, expected, necessary, your | tendency is to rebel against it and to seek for ease in getting it |
| D:Day4.18 | The problem with this throughout the centuries has been a | tendency to challenge one world-view only to replace it with another |
tender | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:20.54 | upheld by truth, and love shines on it with the gentle smile and | tender blessing it offers to its own. Here the unholy instant is |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:I.3 | very logic that it uses, though new, wounds the heart of the most | tender, of those most called to love and its sweetness. “I am wrong |
| C:24.1 | want to cry because everything will touch you, each lesson will feel | tender. Unlearning has no harshness about it. If you simply allow it |
tender-hearted | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:I.3 | to love and its sweetness. “I am wrong to feel the way I do” the | tender-hearted says to herself and, convinced that another knows what |
tenderness | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (6) | ||
| Tx:19.100 | in it until you look upon each other with perfect faith and love and | tenderness. Before complete forgiveness, you still stand unforgiving. |
| Tx:25.43 | of sin. The kindness of his sight rests on himself with all the | tenderness it offers others. For he would only heal and only bless. |
| Tx:31.21 | this Son of God who calls to you. Christ calls to all with equal | tenderness, seeing no leaders and no followers and hearing but one |
| W1:189.6 | as we seek to reach to what is true in us and feel Its all-embracing | tenderness, Its Love Which knows us perfect as Itself, Its sight |
| W2:233.1 | follower who questions not the wisdom of the Infinite nor Love Whose | tenderness I cannot comprehend but which is yet Your perfect gift to |
| W2:341.1 | Father, Your Son is holy. I am he on whom You smile in love and | tenderness so deep and dear and still the universe smiles back on You |
A Course of Love (21) | ||
| C:I.3 | and, convinced that another knows what she does not, covers-over her | tenderness with protection. |
| C:24.1 | it will reward you constantly with what can best be described as | tenderness. |
| C:24.2 | The time to resist | tenderness is over. The time to resist the tears of weariness is |
| C:24.3 | These feelings of | tenderness can be seen as a sign. Let them alert you that unlearning |
| C:24.3 | Welcome them as harbingers of this good news. Know that the time of | tenderness is a sure path on the way home. |
| C:24.4 | The time of | tenderness precedes the time of peace and is the forerunner of |
| C:24.4 | the time of peace and is the forerunner of compassion. The time of | tenderness is thus the final learning ground before accomplishment is |
| C:24.4 | is complete. The learning that occurs during the time of | tenderness is learning from love. No lessons learned without love |
| C:25.1 | lesson in learning how to be engaged in life during the time of | tenderness. |
| C:25.7 | allowing giving and receiving to be one. It is, during the time of | tenderness, a true practice that, like vigilance, is a means to a |
| C:25.8 | those for whom devotion is practiced, is useful during the time of | tenderness. It will lead to the understanding of oneness as |
| C:25.12 | belief in your separated and vulnerable state. During the time of | tenderness, you will learn, through the practice of devotion, to |
| C:25.13 | with risk and danger. It is simply your reality. During the time of | tenderness you may feel vulnerable. But the time of tenderness is a |
| C:25.13 | the time of tenderness you may feel vulnerable. But the time of | tenderness is a time of healing, and as you are healed you will |
| C:25.13 | your own state of being healed is a key purpose of the time of | tenderness. You cannot realize your true identity while you hang on |
| C:29.1 | of the present. It is the appropriate attitude for the time of | tenderness, as it is an attitude of ministry. |
| C:29.9 | The time of | tenderness is the time of your approach to unity. The atonement that |
| T3:6.6 | cleanse bitterness from the heart without your choice. The time of | tenderness began your release of bitterness and made you ready for |
| D:Day2.14 | thoroughly discussed earlier. You have all been through the time of | tenderness, the time that preceded your giving and receiving of |
| D:Day10.39 | and sister, we feel the same love, the same compassion, the same | tenderness for each other and the world. This is unity. This will |
| A.14 | You are patient, loving, and kind. You have entered the time of | tenderness. You begin to hear what your feelings are saying to you |
tending | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| T2:12.10 | of earth and water, light and air. The gardener knows that | tending the garden will help it to flourish and show its abundance. |
| D:Day25.7 | of “What am I looking for?” You are looking for nothing. You are | tending your garden. |
| D:Day26.5 | You can trust in your Self. Will you? By | tending your garden you will develop this trust and prepare for your |
tends | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| W1:16.4 | closed, and actively seek not to overlook any “little” thought which | tends to elude the search. This is quite difficult until you get used |
| W1:26.6 | foreboding, or preoccupation. Any problem as yet unsettled which | tends to recur in your thoughts during the day is a suitable subject. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tenet | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:19.20 | A major | tenet in the ego's insane religion is that sin is not error but |
| Tx:25.60 | The whole belief that someone loses but reflects the underlying | tenet God must be insane. For in this world, it seems that one must |
| Tx:25.60 | mad indeed! But what is this belief except a form of the more basic | tenet, “Sin is real and rules the world”? For every little gain must |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:10.3 | truth, but completely consistent as a system. You cannot abandon one | tenet and retain another because by retaining part you retain all. |
| T3:16.17 | Accept one “part” or | tenet of the truth and see the reverse take place. See how quickly |
tenets | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (4) | ||
| C:16.20 | many of you, and even those who know the saying not believe in the | tenets it represents. This, you will claim, you have evidence for. It |
| C:25.9 | and year after year until you realize and truly believe the basic | tenets this Course has put forward. |
| C:25.10 | will be out of harmony. If, however, you have accepted the basic | tenets of this Course and believe you are here to realize unity, then |
| T3:4.1 | It does not claim that you were once bad but that by following these | tenets you can become good. It gives no credence and no blame to any |
tennis | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T2:1.9 | gather round. A writer sees a book in print, a runner wins a race, a | tennis player becomes a champion. These are all scenes of things and |
tens | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:26.80 | What is a hundred or a thousand years to Them, or | tens of thousands? When They come, time's purpose is fulfilled. What |
| W1:97.7 | Thus will your gift to Him be multiplied a thousand-fold and | tens of thousands more. And when it is returned to you, it will |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tense | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:28.2 | effects? Remembering is as selective as perception, being its past | tense. It is perception of the past as if it were occurring now and |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tension | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (27) | ||
| T3:22.4 | always been. There has always been within you, however, a creative | tension between accepting who you are and becoming who you want to |
| T3:22.4 | between accepting who you are and becoming who you want to be. This | tension will continue if you are unable to integrate two precepts of |
| T3:22.12 | I return you now to what I spoke of earlier as creative | tension, the tension that exists between accepting what is and |
| T3:22.12 | I return you now to what I spoke of earlier as creative tension, the | tension that exists between accepting what is and desiring what will |
| T3:22.12 | what is and desiring what will be. Linking the words creative and | tension is caused by the dualistic world in which you have lived, a |
| T3:22.12 | You may have, upon reading those words, thought that this creative | tension would not necessarily be a good thing to give up. You do not |
| T3:22.12 | not know how to reach beyond what was for what will be without this | tension. You do not yet believe in what is. |
| T3:22.13 | the new world, the world where truth reigns, there is no cause for | tension for there is no world of illusion where what is, is separate |
| T3:22.15 | Thus the creative | tension can be taken from the creative act of observation without a |
| T3:22.15 | creative act of observation without a loss of any kind. The creative | tension existed not only as a product of the duality of time, but |
| T3:22.15 | of the duality of time, but also as a product of distrust. It was a | tension that existed between desire and accomplishment, the tension |
| T3:22.15 | It was a tension that existed between desire and accomplishment, the | tension that told you that you might be able to achieve what you |
| D:Day3.18 | to its effect on you. You can feel, perhaps, the strain and | tension in your stomach, back and neck. |
| D:Day38.8 | and union within one's own Self. This has been called the | tension of opposites, of being one's own Self and being one in union |
| D:Day39.37 | who you are and who I Am are the same being in the constant creative | tension of differentiating from one another. |
| D:Day39.38 | holding, or carrying, the mystery within you. That mystery is the | tension of opposites. It is time and eternity. Love and hate. Good |
| D:Day39.38 | and hate. Good and evil. In other words, All and Nothing. It is the | tension of individuation, a tension that has existed since the |
| D:Day39.38 | other words, All and Nothing. It is the tension of individuation, a | tension that has existed since the beginning of time, between time |
| D:Day39.46 | You will realize as you enter union that the | tension of opposites is the individuation process and that you are |
| D:Day39.47 | we are in a constant state of creation as well as of creative | tension. As we become individuated beings in union and relationship, |
| D:Day40.7 | I became I Am. I became instantly because there was no opposing | tension—only love and an idea that entered love, of love's |
| D:Day40.8 | force of separation, for you no longer know it. The creative | tension that now remains in our relationship is the tension of |
| D:Day40.8 | it. The creative tension that now remains in our relationship is the | tension of individuation or the individuation and differentiation |
| D:Day40.9 | This | tension, or process, is not bad. There is nothing wrong with this |
| D:Day40.9 | is nothing wrong with this individuation process or the creative | tension that has been in existence since the beginning of time. It is |
| D:Day40.22 | This is why individuation has become the conflict between, or the | tension of, opposites. Because you have relationship with both fear |
| E.24 | love, remember that you are now the bridge between this creative | tension of opposites becoming one. Remember that this is creation in |
tentatively | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T4:1.13 | might just be different than any other time. Even as you begin to | tentatively let this excitement grow, your loyalty to your race, |
tenuously | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:95.2 | —a self divided into many warring parts, separate from God, and | tenuously held together by its erratic and capricious maker, to which |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
term | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (29) | ||
| Tx:1.90 | Until the “separation,” which is a better | term than the “fall,” nothing was lacking. This meant that man had no |
| Tx:2.11 | of the Father inherit from Him. It is important to note that the | term “project outward” necessarily implies that the real source of |
| Tx:2.12 | The world, in the original connotation of the | term, included both the proper creation of man by God and the |
| Tx:2.26 | Intellectualization is a | term which stems from the mind-brain confusion. “Right-mindedness” is |
| Tx:2.56 | do so are engaging in a particularly unworthy form of denial. The | term “unworthy” here implies simply that it is not necessary to |
| Tx:2.75 | belongs only at the level where creation is possible. The | term does not mean anything at the symptom level, where it cannot |
| Tx:2.97 | here is temporarily a real expediter. Actually, “Cause” is a | term properly belonging to God, and “Effect,” which should also be |
| Tx:2.110 | which, without the mind's belief, will no longer exist. The | term “Last Judgment” is frightening not only because it has been |
| Tx:3.43 | which clearly demonstrates a lack of association with knowledge. The | term “right-mindedness” is properly used as the correction for |
| Tx:3.66 | you will insist on holding onto judgment. You will also use the | term with considerable fear, believing that judgment will someday be |
| Tx:3.76 | a particularly curious idea in view of the fact that no one uses the | term to refer to the physical father. It refers to an image of a |
| Tx:4.6 | as its premise, can only produce ideas which are inconceivable. The | term “profess” is used quite frequently in the Bible. To profess is |
| Tx:4.31 | predatory. This “self esteem” is always vulnerable to stress, a | term which actually refers to a condition in which the delusion of |
| Tx:4.36 | The | term “salvation” does not apply to the Soul, which is not in danger |
| Tx:4.86 | The | term “holy” can be used here because as you learn how much you are |
| Tx:5.40 | the foundations of your beliefs. The separation is merely another | term for a split mind. It was not an act, but a thought. Therefore, |
| Tx:7.13 | The | term “intrapersonal” is an ego term, because “personal” implies “of |
| Tx:7.13 | The term “intrapersonal” is an ego | term, because “personal” implies “of one person” and not of |
| Tx:7.21 | Learning is effort, and effort means will. We have used the | term “abilities” in the plural, because abilities began with the ego, |
| Tx:7.31 | it depends on inspiration in the sense that we have already used the | term. Inspiration is the opposite of dispiriting and therefore means |
| Tx:10.41 | Let us begin this lesson in “ego dynamics” by understanding that the | term itself does not mean anything. In fact, it contains exactly the |
| W1:5.1 | of your upset, using the description of the feeling in whatever | term seems accurate to you. The upset may seem to be fear, worry, |
| W1:23.3 | better word for such a process and hallucination a more appropriate | term for the result? |
| W1:35.8 | any specific situation that occurs to you, identify the descriptive | term or terms which you feel are applicable to your reactions to that |
| M:3.4 | in this sense only, we can speak of levels of teaching. Using the | term in this way, the second level of teaching is a more sustained |
| M:4.11 | can see its value. Honesty does not apply only to what you say. The | term actually means consistency. There is nothing you say that |
| M:4.18 | The | term generosity has special meaning to the teacher of God. It is not |
| M:10.1 | with wisdom and substitutes for truth. As the world uses the | term, an individual is capable of “good” and “bad” judgment, and his |
| M:13.1 | Although in truth the | term sacrifice is altogether meaningless, it does have meaning in the |
A Course of Love (13) | ||
| C:10.25 | from the body. This is why we conduct this experiment. Whether you | term yourself successful or a hopeless failure at conducting this |
| C:12.1 | the word love and change it to some sophisticated-sounding technical | term, and say this is the stuff that binds the world together in |
| C:12.1 | you to accept. If I were to say you know not of this sophisticated | term and this is why you have believed in your separation rather than |
| C:23.12 | We are speaking here of ways of thinking similar to those which you | term induction and deduction. In the past, exercises have most often |
| C:23.26 | Not taking control, however, is the key to unlearning. What you | term as being in control is simply another way of saying acting on |
| C:24.1 | touch your heart. It may be a time of weepiness and what you would | term emotionalism. You may feel as if everything makes you want to |
| C:27.17 | relationship will guide you surely to the proper response. I use the | term “proper” here not as a measure of judgment, but as an indication |
| D:Day4.19 | is that of my attraction of followers, my claiming of disciples. The | term disciple can be linked here with the idea of succession. What I |
| D:Day8.16 | even certain that you do not like peas, is an inaccurate use of the | term of certainty. It may have been consistent with the term or word |
| D:Day8.16 | use of the term of certainty. It may have been consistent with the | term or word certainty as it was used in the past, but you will not |
| D:Day8.16 | as it was used in the past, but you will not want to confuse the | term and the condition. You may think that taking away the type of |
| D:Day9.20 | as these, and while some use of similar terms, like our use of the | term elevated, are still necessary, it is only in your understanding |
terminate | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:12.9 | practice periods exceed a minute. You may find even this too long. | Terminate the exercises whenever you experience a sense of strain. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
termination | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:27.9 | and death are real, and innocence and sin will end alike within the | termination of the grave. If this were true, there would be reason |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
terms | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (79) | ||
| Tx:2.40 | represents a process which is actually incomprehensible in temporal | terms because he returns as he goes forward. |
| Tx:2.45 | does recognize, however, that the concept of Atonement in physical | terms is not appropriate. However, the next step is to realize that a |
| Tx:2.50 | themselves. Egocentricity and communion cannot coexist. Even the | terms are contradictory. |
| Tx:2.96 | content. You cannot understand unconscious activity in these | terms because “content” is applicable only to the more superficial |
| Tx:3.61 | but not cognition, rests. We have discussed this before in | terms of the selectivity of perception, pointing out that evaluation |
| Tx:4.6 | Every symptom which the ego has made involves a contradiction in | terms. This is because the mind is split between the ego and the |
| Tx:4.31 | attempt to convince itself that it is real. “Self esteem” in ego | terms means nothing more than that the ego has deluded itself into |
| Tx:4.34 | which is greater than itself. This is why self-esteem in ego | terms must be a delusion. The creations of God do not create myths, |
| Tx:4.70 | this demented state is essential to the ego, which judges only in | terms of threat or non-threat to itself. In one sense the ego's |
| Tx:5.32 | or thought-transfer of perception to knowledge, so we can use the | terms as if they were related, because in His Mind they are. The |
| Tx:5.49 | it lacks the healing potential it holds. You made the distinction in | terms of feelings, which led to a decision not to repeat the error, |
| Tx:5.83 | frequently in the Bible and also in this course under many different | terms. For example, “God will keep him in perfect peace whose mind is |
| Tx:6.4 | of punishment. Nothing, however, can be really explained in negative | terms only. There is a positive interpretation of the crucifixion |
| Tx:7.13 | with a description of the inevitable outcomes of the revelation in | terms of sharing. A person conceives of himself as separate largely |
| Tx:7.13 | himself as a mind can [he overcome this]. Then he is free to use | terms like “intramental” and “intermental” without seeing them as |
| Tx:7.19 | is nothing on the table, it does not matter what was there in | terms of amount. The “nothing” is neither greater nor less because of |
| Tx:7.45 | they are made by fear. The “fearful healer” is a contradiction in | terms and is therefore a concept which only a conflicted mind could |
| Tx:8.3 | asked to dispel them alone. You are merely asked to evaluate them in | terms of their results to you. If you do not want them on the basis |
| Tx:8.48 | will” does not mean anything, [because it is] a contradiction in | terms which actually leaves nothing. [You can make yourself powerless |
| Tx:8.70 | The reason why definitions in | terms of function are inferior is that they may well be inaccurate. |
| Tx:9.1 | the Holy Spirit would have you maintain. Egos are critical in | terms of the kind of “sense” they stand for. They understand this |
| Tx:9.24 | It is noteworthy that this is a contradiction even in the ego's | terms, and one which it usually does note, even in its confusion. |
| Tx:9.44 | it means anything. The Holy Spirit judges every belief you hold in | terms of where it comes from. If it comes from God, He knows it to be |
| Tx:9.47 | of God is worthy of you. Choose, then, what you want in these | terms and accept nothing that you would not offer to God as wholly |
| Tx:9.50 | sense of vulnerability renders it incapable of judgment except in | terms of attack. When it experiences threat, its only decision is |
| Tx:10.41 | not mean anything. In fact, it contains exactly the contradiction in | terms which makes it meaningless. “Dynamics” implies the power to |
| Tx:11.49 | ego's rule is, “Seek and do not find.” Translated into curricular | terms, this is the same as saying, “Try to learn but do not |
| Tx:12.26 | the past to the future by interpreting the present in past | terms. |
| Tx:13.12 | pain, for faith in it is pain. And faith can be rewarded only in | terms of the belief in which the faith was placed. Faith makes the |
| Tx:15.46 | your own needs and acquired methods for meeting them on your own | terms. We said before that to limit love to part of the Sonship is |
| Tx:15.72 | they draw the body of another closer or farther. And it is in these | terms that it evaluates ideas as good or bad. What makes another |
| Tx:16.34 | conflict in the choice between truth and illusion. Seen in these | terms, no one would hesitate. But conflict enters the instant the |
| Tx:17.32 | is but a system of delusions. You recognize, at least in general | terms, that the ego is insane. Yet the special relationship still |
| Tx:24.55 | that you might see the truth about yourself set forth at last in | terms you recognized and understood? |
| Tx:26.68 | The nearer it is brought to where it is, the more you think of it in | terms of space. |
| Tx:26.70 | enemy that you perceive. Time is as neutral as the body is except in | terms of what you see it for. If you would keep a little space |
| Tx:27.64 | And so it seems as if there is no need to go beyond the obvious in | terms of cause. |
| Tx:28.63 | No forms of sickness are immune because the choice cannot be made in | terms of form. The choice of sickness seems to be a form, yet it is |
| Tx:30.11 | asked a question by yourself and must have set an answer in your | terms. Then say, |
| Tx:30.13 | This cancels out the | terms which you have set and lets the answer show you what the |
| Tx:30.38 | And so it has no form nor is content for its expression in the | terms of form. Idols are limits. They are the belief that there are |
| Tx:30.41 | you by being His. God knows not form. He cannot answer you in | terms which have no meaning. And your will could not be satisfied |
| Tx:31.43 | reach “maturity,” you have perfected it to meet the world on equal | terms, at one with its demands. |
| Tx:31.70 | In | terms of concepts, it is thus you see him more than just a body, for |
| W1:12.5 | and so on, using whatever descriptive | terms happen to occur to you. If terms which seem positive rather |
| W1:12.5 | so on, using whatever descriptive terms happen to occur to you. If | terms which seem positive rather than negative occur to you, include |
| W1:12.5 | you might think of a “good world,” or a “satisfying world.” If such | terms occur to you, use them along with the rest. You may not yet |
| W1:12.5 | one, and a “satisfying world” implies an “unsatisfying” one. All | terms which cross your mind are suitable subjects for today's |
| W1:14.6 | case, name the “disaster” quite specifically. Do not use general | terms. For example, do not say, “God did not create illness,” but, |
| W1:19.3 | it contains at that time. As you consider each one, name it in | terms of the central person or theme it contains and, holding it in |
| W1:25.2 | You perceive the world and everything in it as meaningful in | terms of ego goals. These goals have nothing to do with your own best |
| W1:28.3 | to what it is and what it is for. You are not defining it in past | terms. You are asking what it is, rather than telling it what it is. |
| W1:35.4 | your eyes and search your mind for the various kinds of descriptive | terms in which you see yourself. Include all of the ego-based |
| W1:35.5 | of the exercise period, however, more self-inflating descriptive | terms may well cross your mind. Try to recognize that the direction |
| W1:35.8 | You should not think of these | terms in an abstract way. They will occur to you as various |
| W1:35.8 | situation that occurs to you, identify the descriptive term or | terms which you feel are applicable to your reactions to that |
| W1:73.1 | in which your belief can be very strong. But they are idle indeed in | terms of creation. They make nothing that is real. |
| W1:92.1 | is an extension of the previous one. You do not think of light in | terms of strength and darkness in terms of weakness. That is because |
| W1:92.1 | one. You do not think of light in terms of strength and darkness in | terms of weakness. That is because your idea of what seeing means is |
| W1:95.6 | of your goal and regular attempts to reach it. Regularity in | terms of time is not the ideal requirement for the most beneficial |
| W1:98.5 | here? Is not five minutes of the hour but a small request to make in | terms of a reward so great it has no measure? You have made a |
| W1:99.1 | something apart or different from the Will of God. Thus do both | terms imply the thought of the impossible which has occurred, |
| W1:105.5 | unto itself. It adds to all that is complete already, not in simple | terms of adding more, for that implies that it was less before. It |
| W1:R3.2 | that you make excessive efforts to be sure that you catch up in | terms of numbers. Rituals are not our aim and would defeat our goal. |
| W1:123.7 | Him. This holy half an hour given Him will be returned to you in | terms of years for every second, power to save the world eons more |
| W1:134.10 | Thus will you see alternatives for choice in | terms which render choosing meaningful and keep your mind as free of |
| W1:184.1 | all things to which you give a different name—all happenings in | terms of place and time, all bodies which are greeted by a name. |
| W1:184.10 | not because you think it real, but only to proclaim its unreality in | terms which still have meaning in the world which darkness rules. |
| W1:192.1 | and attack? Therefore you have a function in the world in its own | terms. For who can understand a language far beyond his simple grasp? |
| M:4.25 | not include those things which are the Son of God's inheritance. | Terms like love, sinlessness, perfection, knowledge, and eternal |
| M:5.4 | as we perceive it depends on the body being the decision-maker. | Terms like “instincts,” “reflexes” and the like represent attempts to |
| M:5.4 | to endow the body with non-mental motivators. Actually, such | terms merely state or describe the problem. They do not answer it. |
| M:10.2 | “Good judgment” in these | terms does not mean anything. No more does “bad.” It is necessary for |
| M:13.2 | you have less because of it. There is no sacrifice in the world's | terms that does not involve the body. Think a while about what the |
| M:13.8 | of sacrifice, and remember what each decision you make must mean in | terms of cost. Decide for God, and everything is given you at no cost |
| M:16.2 | should the day begin with error, yet there are obvious advantages in | terms of saving time if the need for this can be avoided. |
| M:16.3 | At the beginning, it is wise to think in | terms of time. This is by no means the ultimate criterion, but at the |
| M:24.2 | the curriculum. There is always some risk in seeing the present in | terms of the past. There is always some good in any thought which |
| M:29.1 | raise. In fact, it covers only a few of the more obvious ones, in | terms of a brief summary of some of the major concepts in the text |
A Course of Love (78) | ||
| C:P.26 | Let us, for the moment, speak of the family of God in | terms of the family of man, in terms, in short, that you will |
| C:P.26 | moment, speak of the family of God in terms of the family of man, in | terms, in short, that you will recognize. In the family of man, there |
| C:P.34 | the way God was thought of, to put an end to seeing God in human | terms of vengeance, punishment, and judgment. |
| C:1.6 | worries go. Remember always that they simply do not matter except in | terms of time, and that you will save time by letting them go. |
| C:2.8 | of you believe you will succeed. Others refuse to think of life in | terms of purpose and thereby condemn themselves to purposeless lives, |
| C:5.4 | with child or employer or parent. In thinking in these specific | terms you lost the meaning of the holy relationship. Relationship |
| C:5.6 | It is not one thing or another thing. It is not a third thing in | terms of being a third object, but it is something separate, a third |
| C:8.17 | that heaven is your home, but it is not. There is no here in the | terms that you would think of it, the terms that set your reality in |
| C:8.17 | not. There is no here in the terms that you would think of it, the | terms that set your reality in a location, on a planet, in a body. |
| C:9.37 | A love relationship, while seen as the ultimate achievement in | terms of the closeness you can acquire with a brother or sister, is |
| C:10.16 | all that is asked is that your body is seen as what it is—both in | terms of what you made it for and in terms of the way in which you |
| C:10.16 | is seen as what it is—both in terms of what you made it for and in | terms of the way in which you can now be guided to use it for the |
| C:10.17 | happiness. As you observe your body, also observe its actions in | terms of the choices it makes. Ask yourself, “What choice may have |
| C:18.1 | cultures and religions. When you accept this, even in non-literal | terms, as the story of the separation, you accept separation itself. |
| C:19.13 | It cannot be otherwise in your separated state. You must think in | terms of “I” and “them,” “death and life,” “good and evil.” This is |
| C:22.5 | many layers. While such a piercing has no intrinsic value in | terms of purpose, it provides an image of a straight line passing |
| C:22.21 | using the word I or my. Quit referring to people and things in | terms of ownership, saying “my boss,” “my husband,” “my car.” |
| C:23.22 | the new. It allows your form to reflect what and who you are now in | terms that coincide with the “you” whom you have always been. |
| C:25.14 | A realization of your invulnerability is not necessary in | terms of use but in terms of service. Those who claim invulnerability |
| C:25.14 | of your invulnerability is not necessary in terms of use but in | terms of service. Those who claim invulnerability and use it as a |
| C:27.12 | not learning the truth. You do not understand because you think in | terms of singularity rather than in terms of unity. This is why this |
| C:27.12 | understand because you think in terms of singularity rather than in | terms of unity. This is why this Course has not concentrated on your |
| C:28.9 | with what you know. While you continue to think of a separation in | terms of doing and of knowing, it is obvious this cannot be the case. |
| C:29.2 | that will lead you to a subservient stature. Others think of it in | terms of charity, and continue to see a difference between those who |
| C:29.13 | No matter how busy your schedule, it is only a schedule in | terms of your perception of it. Your schedule is just another way of |
| C:29.14 | No wholeness will be possible for you while you look at life in | terms of schedules, plans, time-tables, or things to get done. No |
| C:29.22 | Claiming is also contrary to how you have perceived of it in | terms of claiming something for your own: You claim not to own or to |
| C:30.11 | All thinking that is of a “if this, then that” nature is thinking in | terms of gain and loss. This is why we have worked to leave thinking |
| T1:3.1 | for the art of thought to be applied relate to memory in | terms of your experience here. In other words they will relate to the |
| T1:7.1 | accomplished. You have perceived this inability to be who you are in | terms of not being able to do as you would desire to do, live as you |
| T1:8.5 | as I was but as I Am. Does this not make sense, even in your human | terms of evolution? You are the resurrected and the life. |
| T1:9.9 | through my resurrection. This I tried to pass on in the simplest of | terms. I tried to make it known that while I would die and resurrect |
| T1:9.12 | In the broadest of | terms, this is already happening. As the ego has become threatened |
| T2:1.8 | chaos that seems to reign there. You must realize that you think in | terms of place because you think in terms of form. Thus even I have |
| T2:1.8 | must realize that you think in terms of place because you think in | terms of form. Thus even I have often used the idea of place as a |
| T2:2.1 | that sees with true imagination and the heart that speaks to you in | terms that are consistent with the idea you currently hold of hearing |
| T2:2.2 | Having a calling is spoken of in lofty | terms. Few outside of those who feel they have a calling for |
| T2:9.16 | is complete. Once this trust is realized you will no longer think in | terms of needs at all. Once you are no longer concerned with needs |
| T2:9.19 | Ceasing to think in these | terms will soon be seen as a valuable ability and a timesaving |
| T2:11.1 | you remain. This is the truth of who you are and even, in your own | terms, a fact of your existence. Earlier this was pointed out to you |
| T3:2.1 | anything exist only as a representation? We might think of this in | terms of original purpose and the original purpose of representation |
| T3:2.1 | of the self alone. They are not expressions of the self alone in | terms you might consider autobiographical, and they are not |
| T3:2.4 | but think you made, this discussion was necessary only in the same | terms that made it necessary to thoroughly discuss the ego's thought |
| T3:12.8 | the result of love. The choice to express who you are in physical | terms was not a choice made of fear but made of love. A physical self |
| T3:13.13 | your own ideas about those beliefs that you own those beliefs in | terms of making them your beliefs. To believe without forming your |
| T3:14.12 | or correction, is not of you but of God. You might think of this in | terms of nature and look upon nature's ability to correct itself. You |
| T3:20.2 | a slow pace or a fast pace. There is no more or less to learning in | terms of knowing the truth that you have always known, but there are |
| T4:2.8 | this is not about evolution unless you wish to speak of evolution in | terms of awareness. You must realize that if you were to see into the |
| T4:2.19 | as your Self. This holiness need only be observed. When you think in | terms of evangelizing or convincing, you think in terms of future |
| T4:2.19 | When you think in terms of evangelizing or convincing, you think in | terms of future outcome rather than in terms of what already is. This |
| T4:2.19 | or convincing, you think in terms of future outcome rather than in | terms of what already is. This type of thinking will not serve the |
| D:1.3 | What this means in practical | terms is that you let the personal self step back and the true Self |
| D:3.11 | In a way, this is true. Giving and receiving as one is senseless in | terms related to a shared consciousness. Giving and receiving as one |
| D:4.10 | Let's look at each of these | terms separately so that we see the nature of existence in the same |
| D:6.22 | beginning and start with the body as a given. It is what it is in | terms of flesh and bone, and it is also the form that is now serving |
| D:8.3 | learning. We concentrate on this idea merely as an idea and not in | terms of the specific ability it may represent. We concentrate on |
| D:11.11 | explanation for everything, and an explanation that makes sense in | terms of the world you have always known. |
| D:11.12 | giving and receiving of these words will never make sense within the | terms of the world you have always known. No explanation will ever be |
| D:12.1 | In the | terms in which you are used to thinking, terms that have put the body |
| D:12.1 | In the terms in which you are used to thinking, | terms that have put the body at the center of your universe and |
| D:Day3.9 | is more pronounced than your own. Fairness seems non-existent in | terms of who “has” and who “has not,” and the world seems made up of |
| D:Day3.14 | To think in such | terms, and then to see such thoughts as even capable of having |
| D:Day3.14 | when practiced, are capable of making a difference, especially in | terms of monetary abundance. This is one of those situations in which |
| D:Day3.47 | knowledge it attains. What you have perhaps begun to see in similar | terms, is that money is also not the source of certainty, no matter |
| D:Day4.7 | constitutes your ideas about what it means to think. In evolutionary | terms this was true as well. Despite the creation story that |
| D:Day4.7 | any of you. You all begin life without the ability to think in the | terms you now associate almost exclusively with thinking, the terms |
| D:Day4.7 | in the terms you now associate almost exclusively with thinking, the | terms of having thoughts, or words, in your mind. |
| D:Day4.31 | In practical | terms, you might think of this as a disengagement from the details. |
| D:Day4.44 | longed for all your life. This unknown has been described to you in | terms both specific and obscure. It has been described as all you |
| D:Day9.20 | stripped of usages such as these, and while some use of similar | terms, like our use of the term elevated, are still necessary, it is |
| D:Day9.20 | necessary, it is only in your understanding that our use of these | terms is not a cause for predetermination that we can proceed. For if |
| D:Day21.6 | and that you are constantly receiving. You still perhaps think in | terms of receiving meaning that there is something given from a |
| D:Day22.5 | passes through your self of form. It is clear, when looked at in | terms of process, that there is no intermediary function involved in |
| D:Day27.1 | Think now not of being apprehensive in | terms of being fearful of the rest of your life, but apprehensive in |
| D:Day27.1 | terms of being fearful of the rest of your life, but apprehensive in | terms of taking hold of the rest of your life, of keeping it within |
| D:Day30.4 | two or more are joined together.” If you would think of this in | terms of “God” or the state of “Wholeness” or “Beingness” separating |
| D:Day30.5 | Now let us consider this in | terms of experience. As knower and known are one, experience and |
| D:Day32.5 | easier to relate to God than when God is thought of in broader | terms. You might think of God as you think of yourself. When thinking |
terrible | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (15) | ||
| Tx:3.13 | basis. Persecution is a frequent result, undertaken to justify the | terrible misperception that God Himself persecuted His own Son on |
| Tx:16.51 | The appeal of hell lies only in the | terrible attraction of guilt, which the ego holds out to those who |
| Tx:21.65 | lay down the burden of denying truth. This is the burden that is | terrible, and not the truth. |
| Tx:23.33 | as sanity. And fear, with ashen lips and sightless eyes, blinded and | terrible to look upon, is lifted to the throne of love, its dying |
| Tx:24.4 | are there by your election. Do not deny their presence nor their | terrible results. All that can be denied is their reality, but not |
| Tx:26.41 | and death are real and have existence which can be perceived. This | terrible illusion was denied in but the time it took for God to give |
| Tx:27.85 | who have overlooked the cause entirely? He bids you bring each | terrible effect to Him that you may look together on its foolish |
| Tx:29.63 | to save you from. Thus does an idol keep the dream alive and | terrible, for who could wish for one unless he were in terror and |
| Tx:31.47 | that the concept of the self was made to teach. It is a lesson in a | terrible displacement and a fear so devastating that the face which |
| W1:170.9 | This moment can be | terrible. But it can also be the time of your release from abject |
| W1:170.11 | appears to be upon His lips; the fire comes from Him. And He is | terrible above all else, cruel beyond conception, striking down all |
| W2:WIE.2 | it thinks it has become a victor over God Himself, and in its | terrible autonomy, it “sees” the Will of God has been destroyed. It |
| M:17.9 | Madness but seems | terrible. In truth it has no power to make anything. Like the magic |
| M:27.5 | Him. He is not Father but destroyer. He is not Creator but avenger. | Terrible His thoughts and fearful His image. To look on His creations |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:14.7 | now of what your reason and your intellect have made for you. How | terrible would it really be to realize that although you have tried |
terribly | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:5.84 | who knows what fixation really means and yet does not yield to it is | terribly afraid. |
| Tx:18.26 | so long despised. You go toward love, still hating it and | terribly afraid of its judgment upon you. And you do not realize that |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
terrified | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (5) | ||
| Tx:10.88 | perceive terrifying ghosts and monsters and dragons, and they are | terrified. Yet if they ask someone they trust for the real meaning |
| Tx:27.73 | it has, nor ever will. Nothing more fearful than an idle dream has | terrified God's Son and made him think that he has lost his |
| Tx:31.74 | lies beyond. At least, you merely look on darkness and perceive the | terrified imaginings that come from guilty thoughts and concepts born |
| W1:121.3 | to go to sleep, afraid of every sound, yet more afraid of stillness; | terrified of darkness, yet more terrified at the approach of light. |
| W1:121.3 | sound, yet more afraid of stillness; terrified of darkness, yet more | terrified at the approach of light. |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:8.6 | all of it in ways that make you uncomfortable, anxious, ecstatic, or | terrified. |
| T1:3.25 | that you did not even realize you held so closely or would be so | terrified to let go. |
terrifies | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:18.73 | becomes the sunbeam's “enemy” which would devour it, and the ocean | terrifies the little ripple and wants to swallow it. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
terrify | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (7) | ||
| Tx:11.17 | we said about the frightening perceptions of little children which | terrify them because they do not understand them. If they ask for |
| Tx:14.16 | from it to further darkness. And yet it is only the hidden that can | terrify, not for what it is, but for its hiddenness. The obscure is |
| W1:134.11 | silently to truth. They are not kept to swell and bluster and to | terrify the foolish dreamer who believes in them. He has been gently |
| W1:135.21 | their cumbersome defenses which availed them nothing and could only | terrify. |
| W2:WIS.4 | A madman's dreams are frightening, and sin appears indeed to | terrify. And yet what sin perceives is but a childish game. The Son |
| W2:WIHS.4 | and peace of mind. Without forgiveness will your dreams remain to | terrify you. And the memory of all your Father's Love will not return |
| M:16.9 | reason it can be so easily escaped. What has no effects can hardly | terrify. |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:4.27 | have been so lonely and afraid will linger for a while where it can | terrify you no longer, until finally it will fade away into the |
| C:5.28 | you enter into, your real world is increased and what is left to | terrify you decreased. This is the only loss that union generates, |
terrifying | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (6) | ||
| Tx:10.88 | Children perceive | terrifying ghosts and monsters and dragons, and they are terrified. |
| Tx:15.7 | How bleak and despairing is the ego's use of time! And how | terrifying! For underneath its fanatical insistence that the past and |
| Tx:18.17 | to control reality by substituting a world which you prefer is | terrifying. Your attempts to blot out reality are very fearful, but |
| Tx:20.76 | on happily and heard with joy. They are His substitutes for all the | terrifying sights and screaming sounds the ego's purpose brought to |
| Tx:20.77 | When you have looked on what seemed | terrifying and seen it change to sights of loveliness and peace; when |
| W1:153.14 | closer to the world that everyone may learn the tales he reads of | terrifying destiny, defeat of all his hopes, his pitiful defense |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:17.6 | children, taken mind-altering drugs, or attempted strenuous or even | terrifying physical feats. But all of you without exception have |
territory | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (22) | ||
| C:11.3 | be confident in your learning skills and rush in to conquer this new | territory as you have others that have come before. These would read |
| D:7.28 | places of civic duty or social engagement. You may expand this small | territory you call your own with business travel or vacations, and |
| D:7.28 | you dwell. What I ask you to do is to think of these areas as the | territory of your body, and to remember that while this is your |
| D:7.28 | the territory of your body, and to remember that while this is your | territory, it is a shared territory and a territory within the |
| D:7.28 | and to remember that while this is your territory, it is a shared | territory and a territory within the territory of planet Earth. |
| D:7.28 | that while this is your territory, it is a shared territory and a | territory within the territory of planet Earth. |
| D:7.28 | your territory, it is a shared territory and a territory within the | territory of planet Earth. |
| D:7.29 | Thus we will begin once again with parameters, with a | territory of shared consciousness, rather than with consciousness of |
| D:7.29 | rather than with consciousness of the All of Everything. This | territory we will call the territory of your conscious awareness. |
| D:7.29 | of the All of Everything. This territory we will call the | territory of your conscious awareness. This territory of conscious |
| D:7.29 | we will call the territory of your conscious awareness. This | territory of conscious awareness is shared with the larger |
| D:7.29 | is shared with the larger consciousness of unity, just as the | territory of your body is shared with those who live and work nearby. |
| D:7.29 | of your body is shared with those who live and work nearby. This | territory of conscious awareness exists within the larger |
| D:7.29 | exists within the larger consciousness of unity, just as the | territory of your body exists within the larger territory of the |
| D:7.29 | unity, just as the territory of your body exists within the larger | territory of the planet Earth. We will begin here, with the territory |
| D:7.29 | larger territory of the planet Earth. We will begin here, with the | territory of your conscious awareness, knowing that discovery and |
| D:7.29 | awareness, knowing that discovery and revelation will expand this | territory, and realizing that no matter how small this cosmic |
| D:7.29 | this territory, and realizing that no matter how small this cosmic | territory may be, it will still at times give way to awareness of the |
| D:8.3 | represent. We concentrate on this idea as the first parameter of the | territory of your conscious awareness as you let awareness grow in |
| D:8.7 | level, and will help establish it as the first parameter in the | territory of your conscious awareness. |
| D:9.11 | We thus return to discovery and continue to expand the | territory of your conscious awareness. We do this by discussing now |
| D:12.8 | the “thoughts” these words symbolize. Thus we continue to expand the | territory of your conscious awareness through this realization that |
terror | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (45) | ||
| Tx:10.3 | to judge it with perfect honesty. Open the dark cornerstone of | terror on which it rests and bring it out into the light. There you |
| Tx:12.11 | you fear even more. You are not afraid of crucifixion. Your real | terror is of redemption. Under the ego's dark foundation is the |
| Tx:17.77 | and depression, sickness and pain, darkness and dim imaginings of | terror, cold fantasies of fear and fiery dreams of hell. And it was |
| Tx:18.17 | instant, the illusion of satisfaction is invaded by the illusion of | terror. For the dream of your ability to control reality by |
| Tx:18.25 | retreating to the lesser forms of fear and sometimes to stark | terror. But you will advance because your goal is the advance |
| Tx:18.87 | there if you are willing to follow the Holy Spirit through seeming | terror, trusting Him not to abandon you and leave you there. For it |
| Tx:19.51 | with word of what they saw. Fear's messengers are trained through | terror, and they tremble when their master calls upon them to serve |
| Tx:19.88 | to you to be a source of fear, when any situation strikes you with | terror and makes your body tremble and the cold sweat of fear comes |
| Tx:19.95 | And now you stand in | terror before what you swore never to look upon. Your eyes look down, |
| Tx:19.97 | you, and when you raise your eyes, you will be ready to look on | terror with no fear at all. But first lift up your eyes and look upon |
| Tx:20.12 | you the knowledge lies, ready to be unveiled and freed from all the | terror that kept it hidden. There is no fear in love. The song of |
| Tx:21.46 | deceives you. Yet in your saner moments, its ranting strikes no | terror in your hearts. For you have realized that all the gifts it |
| Tx:21.47 | And now the ego is afraid. Yet what it hears in | terror, the other part hears as the sweetest music—the song it |
| Tx:23.39 | in the progression of truth's reversal, leading still deeper into | terror and away from truth. Think not one step is smaller than |
| Tx:26.38 | Forget the time of | terror that has been so long ago corrected and undone. Can sin |
| Tx:26.42 | minute holds, you but relive the single instant when the time of | terror was replaced by love. And so you die each day to live again |
| Tx:26.70 | time in which forgiveness is withheld and given seem dangerous, with | terror justified. |
| Tx:27.1 | and you will fear no evil and no shadows in the night. But place no | terror symbols on your path, or you will weave a crown of thorns from |
| Tx:27.72 | not even see, the birthplace of illusions and of fear, the time of | terror and of ancient hate, the instant of disaster, all are here. |
| Tx:27.73 | so seeming real, he could not waken to reality without the sweat of | terror and a scream of mortal fear unless a gentler dream preceded |
| Tx:27.74 | allow His gentle dreams to take the place of those you dreamed in | terror and in fear of death. He brings forgiving dreams in which the |
| Tx:28.53 | And there are no awesome secrets and no darkened tombs where | terror rises from the bones of death. Look at the little gap, and you |
| Tx:29.62 | your “true” identity and your salvation from the judgment laid in | terror and in guilt upon yourself. |
| Tx:29.63 | alive and terrible, for who could wish for one unless he were in | terror and despair? And this the idol represents, and so its worship |
| Tx:29.63 | idol represents, and so its worship is the worship of despair and | terror and the dream from which they come. Judgment is an injustice |
| Tx:30.47 | God holds of you. Completely unaffected by the turmoil and the | terror of the world, the dreams of birth and death that here are |
| Tx:30.56 | the gap that is not there begins to be perceived without the toys of | terror that you made. No more than this is asked. Be glad indeed |
| Tx:30.70 | complete. Here is the real world given in exchange for dreams of | terror. For it is on this forgiveness rests and is but natural. You |
| Tx:30.72 | change that lets the real world rise to take the place of dreams of | terror. Fear cannot arise unless attack is justified, and if it had a |
| Tx:31.7 | that God's Son is guilty is the world you see. It is a world of | terror and despair. Nor is there hope of happiness in it. There is no |
| Tx:31.50 | exchange of what you now believe for total loss of self, and greater | terror would arise in you. |
| W1:135.3 | of threat. For no one walks the world in armature but must have | terror striking at his heart. |
| W1:135.4 | You think it offers safety. Yet it speaks of fear made real and | terror justified. Is it not strange you do not pause to ask, as you |
| W1:138.8 | can gain unconscious hold of great intensity and grip the mind with | terror and anxiety so strong that it will not relinquish its ideas |
| W1:138.11 | to what is real, is flimsy and transparent in the light. It holds no | terror now, for what was made enormous, vengeful, pitiless with hate |
| W1:153.13 | that you are lost to hope, abandoned by your Father, left alone in | terror in a fearful world made mad by sin and guilt, be happy now. |
| W1:186.6 | that is not real. It is this image which quails and retreats in | terror as the Voice for God assures you that you have the strength, |
| W1:191.6 | will not see a devastating image of yourself walking the world in | terror with the world twisting in agony because your fears have laid |
| W1:192.5 | the prey of merciless attack. Anger becomes impossible, and where is | terror then? What fears could still assail those who have lost the |
| W1:193.18 | To all that speaks of | terror, answer thus: |
| W1:196.9 | and need not fear its vengeance and pursuit. Nor need you hide in | terror from the deadly fear of God projection hides behind. The thing |
| W1:196.10 | There is an instant in which | terror seems to grip your mind so wholly that escape appears quite |
| W2:WIRW.1 | Your world is seen through eyes of fear and brings the witnesses of | terror to your mind. The real world cannot be perceived except |
| W2:WIRW.1 | except through eyes forgiveness blesses, so they see a world where | terror is impossible and witnesses to fear cannot be found. |
| W2:295.1 | this gift that He may offer peace of mind to me and take away all | terror and all pain. And as they are removed from me, the dreams that |
A Course of Love (7) | ||
| C:4.6 | what would be a brief adventure and replaces it with dreams of | terror and confusion so rampant that no toehold of security is |
| C:5.13 | Do you see the practicality of this lesson? What | terror can be caused by an urge to violence that, once joined with |
| C:5.14 | Within you is all the world safe, sure, and secure. No | terror reigns. No nightmares rule the night. Let me give you once |
| C:5.30 | fear is fear of relationships and thus fear of God. You can accept | terror that reigns in another part of the world because you feel no |
| C:5.30 | discomfort and your pain. To think that any relationship can cause | terror, discomfort, or pain is where you err in thinking of |
| C:6.21 | thoughts that has led you to a life of such unhappiness. Thoughts of | terror and of sin you will embrace, but thoughts of resurrection and |
| C:9.36 | self seeks for what it can use to fill the emptiness and ease the | terror of its separation. What your heart seeks in love it attains, |
terrorize | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:3.21 | (or assignment) also applies to themselves. Good teachers never | terrorize their students. To terrorize is to attack, and this results |
| Tx:3.21 | to themselves. Good teachers never terrorize their students. To | terrorize is to attack, and this results in rejection of what the |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
terrors | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:29.70 | live in safety and have not attacked yourself. So do your childish | terrors melt away and dreams become a sign that you have made a new |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
test | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (8) | ||
| Tx:1.98 | To whatever extent a man is willing to submit his beliefs to this | test, to that extent are perceptions corrected. |
| Tx:14.63 | You have one | test, as sure as God, by which to recognize if what you learned is |
| Tx:14.72 | already know. Think not you understand anything until you pass the | test of perfect peace, for peace and understanding go together and |
| Tx:14.75 | that nothing will prevail against your peace. And this will be the | test by which you recognize that you have understood. |
| Tx:24.67 | The | test of everything on earth is simply this: “What is it for?” The |
| Tx:25.55 | Test everything that you believe against this one requirement. And | |
| W1:133.3 | in the world. Today we list the real criteria by which to | test all things you think you want. Unless they meet these sound |
| W2:327.2 | You that Your promises will never fail in my experience if I but | test them out. Let me attempt therefore to try them and to judge them |
A Course of Love (9) | ||
| C:1.9 | The urge to | test another's wisdom is the urge to find your own way and have it be |
| C:5.22 | that you cannot get there on your own. You thus have made of life a | test, believing that you can pass or fail through your own effort. |
| C:5.24 | not found happiness in what you seek! You continue living life as a | test, driving yourself to follow one accomplishment with another, |
| C:10.28 | fun of it, without allowing room for discouragement. This is not a | test and you cannot fail. You are merely playing. Play at observing |
| C:25.14 | in terms of service. Those who claim invulnerability and use it as a | test of fate, or an excuse to challenge the mighty forces of humanity |
| T1:3.11 | fear of not being able to perform is greater. You think of this as a | test and one you can pass or fail. And what's more, not only would |
| T1:3.11 | pass or fail. And what's more, not only would your passing of this | test require you to contemplate your power, but your failure would |
| T3:13.10 | You are not, however, meant to | test these words with foolish acts. To do so would be to act as if |
| T4:1.4 | relationship. Just as there are answers to choose between on a | test, some of them correct and some of them incorrect, there are some |
testament | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:6.20 | There are two glaring examples of upside-down thinking in the New | Testament, whose whole gospel is only the message of love. These |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day1.20 | The New | Testament was the beginning of the new. My life represented |
tested | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:23.23 | your beliefs. As you begin the process of unlearning you may feel | tested. You are not being tested but given opportunities for |
| C:23.23 | the process of unlearning you may feel tested. You are not being | tested but given opportunities for unlearning. To learn that a |
| C:23.26 | lead to the conviction you have so long sought, you will indeed feel | tested and will try to take control of the learning situation. Not |
testifies | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:27.16 | comes from your belief. And everything you say or do or think but | testifies to what you teach to him. |
| W1:153.6 | Defenselessness is strength. It | testifies to recognition of the Christ in you. Perhaps you will |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
testify | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:13.67 | manifest. If I am guiltless, I have nothing to fear. I choose to | testify to my acceptance of the Atonement, not for its rejection. |
| Tx:24.71 | joy and witness to His love and shared His purpose, so does the body | testify to the idea that made it and speak for its reality and truth. |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:9.21 | that rages beyond it. All of your behavior and even your fantasies | testify that you believe an absence of cold makes for warmth. That |
testimony | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (4) | ||
| Tx:13.49 | That is why your miracles offer you the | testimony that you are blessed. If what you offer is complete |
| Tx:21.19 | that you were right. This witness is insane. You trained it in its | testimony, and as it gave it back to you, you listened and convinced |
| Tx:27.17 | pain because of him. And in its healing can it offer him mute | testimony of his innocence. It is this testimony which can speak with |
| Tx:27.17 | healing can it offer him mute testimony of his innocence. It is this | testimony which can speak with power greater than a thousand tongues. |
A Course of Love (7) | ||
| C:19.11 | My | testimony witnessed to your arrival just as the scriptures witnessed |
| C:28.3 | of all proof. And so you believe coming together to share common | testimony validates the proof of inner and collective knowing. You |
| C:28.3 | bringing the collective to a fever pitch of belief through common | testimony is not our aim. |
| C:28.4 | of distrust. Few are chosen to be prophets, and the plethora of | testimony taking place is brought about by innocence more so than by |
| C:28.4 | about by innocence more so than by wisdom. This sharing of personal | testimony has reached its zenith and will no longer be as welcomed or |
| C:28.4 | or appreciated, so even were the intent of this Course to bring | testimony together in such a way as to cause an evolutionary step, it |
| D:11.5 | self, the fertile ground, still, of your individuality, your | testimony that you believe you are still on your own, and that you |
testing | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (4) | ||
| Tx:1.56 | than selectively. It thus becomes the proper instrument for reality | testing, which always involves the necessary distinction between the |
| Tx:1.64 | The presence of level confusion always results in variable reality | testing and therefore in variability in behavioral appropriateness. |
| Tx:11.4 | as it is but not to your perception of it. This is poor reality | testing by definition. There is nothing to prevent you from |
| Tx:11.36 | the ego pursues its goal with fanatic insistence, and its reality | testing, though severely impaired, is completely consistent. |
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:22.17 | where you bring everything for examination, categorization, | testing, and filing away. This is the scenario that separates you |
| D:14.4 | invulnerability and the cautions given within this Course concerning | testing this invulnerability. In a certain sense, these cautions are |
| D:14.4 | lessened. While you still are not to view your invulnerability as a | testing ground against fate, you will, to a certain extent, need to |
tests | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:7.20 | a range. This is perfectly clear in considering psychological | tests of maximal performance. You cannot interpret the results at |
| Tx:7.21 | The results of such | tests are evaluated relatively assuming maximal motivation, but |
| W1:133.6 | brings everything to you or nothing. Therefore, if you learn the | tests by which you can distinguish everything from nothing, you will |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:3.11 | that a warm blanket is comforting, you subject it to a thousand | tests dependent on your senses and your judgment. While you believe |
| T4:3.6 | having brought a child into a fearful world, became subject to the | tests of time. Thus did the world become a world of effort with all |
tether | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day6.21 | have spoken of, a connection with the state of union as real as if a | tether were stretched from here to there. |
text | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (14) | ||
| W1:I.1 | A theoretical foundation such as the | text is necessary as a background to make these exercises meaningful. |
| W1:39.1 | If guilt is hell, what is its opposite? Like the | text for which this workbook was written, the ideas which are used |
| W1:39.2 | is hell? If you did, you would see at once how direct and simple the | text is, and you would not need a workbook at all. No one needs |
| W1:110.6 | five minute practice periods, begin with this quotation from the | text: |
| W1:132.6 | leave not their source. This central theme is often stated in the | text and must be borne in mind if you would understand the lesson for |
| W1:156.1 | It follows surely from the basic thought so often mentioned in the | text—ideas leave not their source. If this be true, how can you be |
| W1:158.2 | give today? Our lesson yesterday evoked a theme found early in the | text. Experience cannot be shared directly in the way that vision |
| W1:161.6 | attack but minds do not. This thought is surely reminiscent of our | text, where it is often emphasized. This is the reason bodies easily |
| M:4.18 | away” in order to keep. This has been emphasized throughout the | text and the workbook, but it is perhaps more alien to the thinking |
| M:4.21 | each degree, however small, is worth achieving. Readiness, as the | text notes, is not mastery. |
| M:6.2 | is time before the gifts of God? We have referred many times in the | text to the storehouse of treasures laid up equally for the giver and |
| M:11.3 | The | text explains that the Holy Spirit is the Answer to all problems you |
| M:29.1 | in terms of a brief summary of some of the major concepts in the | text and workbook. It is not a substitute for either, but merely a |
| M:29.1 | Still others may need to start at the more abstract level of the | text. |
A Course of Love (8) | ||
| C:11.3 | through each page and section, giving total dedication to what this | text would have them do, are at risk of trying too hard to be earnest |
| C:12.2 | you have thought it to be. You think it is typical of a spiritual | text to tell you love is the answer, as if it has not been said |
| T4:2.7 | and sisters from the beginning of time until the end of time. Any | text that tells you that you or those of your kind or time are more |
| T4:2.23 | in the pattern of your thinking. We have spoken of this within the | text of A Course of Love as your inability to realize the |
| T4:12.11 | that relates to the state of rebellion that was discussed within the | text of this Treatise. |
| D:6.1 | Within the | text of the coursework provided you heard many ideas that either |
| D:6.1 | those you already had about yourself. A Course of Love is a teaching | text and the goal of its teaching was stated and restated many times |
| D:6.2 | One of the methods employed by your teacher within the | text of your coursework was that of comparison, a method that will be |
texts | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| T1:4.27 | In the translations of the Bible and many other religious | texts, the word or idea of awe has been confused with the word or |
| D:Day1.28 | other stories, and accept the story we share. The Bible and all holy | texts can be seen clearly now as one creation story. One story of one |
texture | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:21.3 | heartbeat, then it is eternity itself. It is the face of love, its | texture, taste, and feel. It is love conceptualized. It is an |
than | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (562) | ||
A Course of Love (664) | ||
thank | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (25) | ||
| Tx:1.42 | 31. Miracles should inspire gratitude, not awe. Man should | thank God for what he really is. The Children of God are very holy, |
| Tx:13.32 | and appreciation for what you see will banish guilt forever. I | thank You, Father, for the purity of Your most holy Son, whom You |
| Tx:13.33 | is without limit and without the fear that you will hear me not. I | thank the Father for your loveliness and for the many gifts that you |
| Tx:14.70 | guilt can abide in what He has established as holy by His Presence. | Thank God that He is there and works through you. And all His works |
| Tx:17.10 | of the real world will be so short that you will barely have time to | thank God for it. For God will take the last step swiftly when you |
| Tx:25.20 | is His perfect gift to you. And He is glad and thankful when you | thank His perfect Son for being what he is. And all His thanks and |
| Tx:25.21 | Give then what He has given you that you may see His Son as one and | thank his Father as He thanks you. Nor believe that all His praise is |
| Tx:28.45 | I | thank you, Father, knowing you will come to close each little gap |
| Tx:30.79 | I | thank you, Father, for your perfect Son, and in his glory will I see |
| Tx:31.95 | I | thank You, Father, for these holy ones who are my brothers as they |
| W1:45.12 | from all thoughts that are unworthy of Him Whose host you are. And | thank Him for the thoughts He is thinking with you. |
| W1:105.6 | more can you. Receive His gift of joy and peace today, and He will | thank you for your gift to Him. |
| W1:142.1 | [123] I | thank my Father for His gifts to me. |
| W1:195.6 | We | thank our Father for one thing alone—that we are separate from no |
| W1:197.3 | The world must | thank you when you offer it release from your illusions. Yet your |
| W1:197.7 | And with the end of this belief is fear forever over. | Thank your Self for this, for He is grateful only unto God, and He |
| W1:198.5 | answer to your problems in your hand? Is it not more intelligent to | thank the One Who gives salvation, and accept His gift with |
| W2:234.2 | We | thank You, Father, that we cannot lose the memory of You and of Your |
| W2:239.2 | We | thank You, Father, for the light that shines forever in us. And we |
| W2:292.2 | We | thank You, Father, for Your guarantee of only happy outcomes in the |
| W2:315.2 | I | thank You, Father, for the many gifts that come to me today and every |
| W2:327.2 | Father, I | thank You that Your promises will never fail in my experience if I |
| W2:340.1 | Father, I | thank You for today and for the freedom I am certain it will bring. |
| W2:342.1 | I | thank You, Father, for Your plan to save me from the hell I made. It |
| M:29.5 | day, ask the Holy Spirit's help when it is possible to do so, and | thank Him for His guidance at night. And your confidence will be well |
A Course of Love (5) | ||
| T3:20.14 | I | thank you for your strong desire to be saviors of the world and to |
| T3:20.14 | strong desire to be saviors of the world and to end her suffering. I | thank you for your compassion and for your desire to be of service to |
| D:6.11 | —and often is. Thus the prayer of the Native Americans who | thank the sun for rising each day is a prayer that acknowledges that |
| D:Day37.22 | leave you feeling bereft of a God you can feel close to, appeal to, | thank and praise. But doing so can also be confusing if it leads to |
thankful | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (20) | ||
| Tx:16.67 | dangerous. See no illusion of truth and beauty there. And be you | thankful that there is a place where truth and beauty wait for you. |
| Tx:22.41 | to light the tired eyes of those as weary now as once you were. How | thankful will they be to see you come among them, offering Christ's |
| Tx:22.54 | you see, is chosen of your Father as a means for His own plan. Be | thankful that it serves yours not at all. Nothing entrusted to it can |
| Tx:24.64 | specialness the truth, for if it were, you would be lost indeed. Be | thankful, rather, it is given you to see his holiness because it is |
| Tx:25.20 | His joy. This brother is His perfect gift to you. And He is glad and | thankful when you thank His perfect Son for being what he is. And all |
| Tx:25.64 | faith that wisdom could be found in such a state of mind. But be you | thankful that only little faith is asked of you. What but a |
| Tx:31.42 | merciful and did not let His Son abandon Him. For what He is, be | thankful, for in that is your escape from madness and from death. |
| Tx:31.58 | There will be some confusion every time there is a shift, but be you | thankful that the learning of the world is loosening its grasp upon |
| W1:98.13 | gone and He is there once more to spend a little time with you, be | thankful and lay down all earthly tasks, all little thoughts and |
| W1:110.11 | We will remember Him throughout the day with | thankful hearts and loving thoughts for all who meet with us today, |
| W1:122.5 | God's plan for your salvation cannot change, nor can it fail. Be | thankful it remains exactly as He planned it. Changelessly it stands |
| W1:123.1 | Today let us be | thankful. We have come to gentler pathways and to smoother roads. |
| W1:123.3 | are saved. Be glad you have a function in salvation to fulfill. Be | thankful that your value far transcends your meager gifts and petty |
| W1:123.4 | Today in gratitude we lift our hearts above despair and raise our | thankful eyes, no longer looking downward to the dust. We sing the |
| W1:184.15 | we have tried to cast across Your Own Reality. And we are glad and | thankful we were wrong. All our mistakes we give to You, that we may |
| W1:197.3 | is all your gifts require that they be a lasting offering of a | thankful heart released from hell forever. Is it this you would undo |
| W1:200.12 | There is no peace except the peace of God, and I am glad and | thankful it is so. |
| W2:239.1 | ourselves today be hidden by a false humility. Let us instead be | thankful for the gifts our Father gave us. Can we see in those with |
| M:14.5 | says otherwise. His Will be done. It cannot be otherwise. And be you | thankful it is so. |
| M:23.4 | He is remembered, for love cannot be far behind a grateful heart and | thankful mind. God enters easily, for these are the true conditions |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:7.15 | due, that without which you will withhold what you have. And you are | thankful for these things with which you can demand ransom of the |
| D:Day3.30 | Just as so many of you are | thankful for your good health while at the same time dreading the |
thankfully | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (6) | ||
| Tx:20.54 | held gently open, through which you walk together, leaving the body | thankfully behind and resting in the Everlasting Arms. Love's arms |
| Tx:22.14 | Into the holy home, where fear is powerless, love enters | thankfully, grateful that it is one with you who joined to let it |
| W1:105.12 | yourself receive the gifts of God as yours. Then bless your brother | thankfully, and say: |
| W1:109.6 | but the dreams of fever that has passed away. Let it be still and | thankfully accept its healing. No more fearful dreams will come now |
| W1:124.10 | will remember then the thought to which you gave this half an hour, | thankfully aware no time was ever better spent. |
| W1:197.4 | they are given. In your gratitude are they accepted universally and | thankfully acknowledged by the Heart of God Himself. And would you |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:31.6 | give all the commands necessary if such commands were needed. | Thankfully, you have a brain that fulfills this function, yet this |
thankfulness | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (8) | ||
| W1:123.2 | you have made; the gifts you have received. Be glad today in loving | thankfulness your Father has not left you to yourself, nor let you |
| W1:123.4 | eyes, no longer looking downward to the dust. We sing the song of | thankfulness today in honor of the Self Which God has willed to be |
| W1:164.7 | made beyond the world. Our practicing today becomes our gift of | thankfulness for our release from blindness and from misery. All that |
| W1:189.2 | in which it sees its own. It offers you its flowers and its snow in | thankfulness for your benevolence. |
| W2:306.2 | never went away, remembering Your holy gifts to us. In gratitude and | thankfulness, we come, with empty hands and open hearts and minds, |
| W2:310.2 | together, you and I. And all the world joins with us in our song of | thankfulness and joy to Him Who gave salvation to us, and Who set us |
| W2:315.2 | are unlimited in all their gifts to me. Now may I offer them my | thankfulness that gratitude to them may lead me on to my Creator and |
| W2:350.1 | me to let Your memory return to me and give it to the world in | thankfulness. |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:20.25 | Thankfulness is the nature of your being. It could not be otherwise | |
| T2:13.5 | time and the passing of all form. It is an attitude of praise and | thankfulness that flows between us now. The light of heaven shines |
thanking | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (5) | ||
| W1:78.11 | Holy Spirit showed you in their place. The world and Heaven join in | thanking you, for not one thought of God but must rejoice as you are |
| W1:123.5 | for listening to Him. His Word is soundless if it be not heard. In | thanking Him the thanks are yours as well. An unheard message will |
| W1:123.7 | will realize to Whom you offer thanks, and Whom He thanks as you are | thanking Him. This holy half an hour given Him will be returned to |
| W1:153.17 | learn what He would have us do the hour that is yet to come, while | thanking Him for all the gifts He gave us in the one gone by. |
| W1:197.4 | gifts unworthy. In his mind there is a part that joins with yours in | thanking you. It does not matter if your gifts seem lost and |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
thanks | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (109) | ||
| Tx:4.100 | Him how wonderful He is. He has no ego with which to accept such | thanks and no perception with which to judge such offerings. But |
| Tx:5.3 | is so strong that it radiates throughout the Sonship and returns | thanks to the Father for radiating His joy upon it. Only God's holy |
| Tx:7.109 | Does it teach him that this giving is his joy and that God Himself | thanks him for his giving? That is the only environment in which |
| Tx:7.110 | with this lesson in his heart has healed the Sonship and given | thanks to God. Everyone who learns this lesson has become the perfect |
| Tx:12.53 | of praise and gladness rise to your Creator, He will return your | thanks in His clear answer to your call. For it can never be that His |
| Tx:12.54 | for love are grateful for it, and in their joy, they shine with holy | thanks. And this they offer you, who gave them joy. They are your |
| Tx:12.76 | but in eternity. You travel but in dreams while safe at home. Give | thanks to every part of you that you have taught how to remember |
| Tx:12.76 | you have taught how to remember you. Thus does the Son of God give | thanks unto his Father for his purity. |
| Tx:13.31 | his purity and be still. In quiet look upon his holiness and offer | thanks unto his Father that no guilt has ever touched him. |
| Tx:15.109 | God offers | thanks to the holy host who would receive Him and let Him enter and |
| Tx:16.15 | than you would be in joyously accepting it for what it is and giving | thanks for it? Honor the truth that has been given you, and be glad |
| Tx:17.7 | the beauty which the Holy Spirit loves to look upon and which He | thanks the Father for. He was created to see this for you until you |
| Tx:17.7 | it for yourself. And all His teaching leads to seeing it and giving | thanks with Him. |
| Tx:17.53 | of the situation in which you find yourselves. And by this lack of | thanks and gratitude, you make yourselves unable to express the |
| Tx:17.54 | within it. The instant remains. But where are you? To give | thanks to each other is to appreciate the holy instant and thus |
| Tx:19.39 | taken the last step Himself, the Holy Spirit will gather all your | thanks and gratitude which you have offered Him and lay them gently |
| Tx:19.105 | Think who your brother is before you would condemn him. And offer | thanks to God that he is holy and has been given the gift of holiness |
| Tx:19.108 | owe each other, the debt of gratitude you offer to the Son of God in | thanks for what he is and what his Father created him to be. |
| Tx:20.24 | make you? Did you meet with joy to bless the Son of God and give him | thanks for all the happiness which he held out to you? Did you |
| Tx:21.68 | apart from blessing. The gratitude he offers you reminds you of the | thanks your Father gives you for completing Him. And here alone does |
| Tx:23.33 | salvation. How lovely do the laws of fear make death appear! Give | thanks unto the hero on love's throne, who saved the Son of God for |
| Tx:25.20 | glad if you appreciate His masterpiece? What could He do but offer | thanks to you who love His Son as He does? Would He not make known to |
| Tx:25.20 | when you thank His perfect Son for being what he is. And all His | thanks and gladness shine on you who would complete His joy along |
| Tx:25.21 | given you that you may see His Son as one and thank his Father as He | thanks you. Nor believe that all His praise is given not to you. For |
| Tx:26.83 | walk forgiveness gladly goes with you. No one on earth but offers | thanks to one who has restored his home and sheltered him from bitter |
| Tx:26.84 | He dwells, His Son dwells with Him, never separate. And They give | thanks that They are welcome made at last. Where stood a cross stands |
| Tx:27.48 | dying world. And suffering eyes no longer will accuse, but shine in | thanks to you who blessing gave. The holy instant's radiance will |
| Tx:27.49 | remind you gently of what you have taught. No reinforcement will its | thanks withhold from you who let yourself be healed that it might |
| Tx:27.53 | cannot be understood by merely counting up its separate parts. God | thanks you for your healing, for He knows it is a gift of love unto |
| Tx:27.75 | of counting up the hurts he gave. Forgive him his illusions and give | thanks to him for all the helpfulness he gave. And do not brush aside |
| Tx:28.12 | He to Whom time is given offers | thanks for every quiet instant given Him. For in that instant is His |
| Tx:28.12 | the one for whom He has been given them! And His Creator shares His | thanks because He would not be deprived of His effects. The instant's |
| Tx:30.35 | your will created everything. Not one created thing but gives you | thanks, for it is by your will that it was born. No light of Heaven |
| Tx:31.95 | as I would but do Your holy Will, so will they choose. And I give | thanks for them. Salvation's song will echo through the world with |
| Tx:31.96 | belong to You. And can You fail in what is but Your Will? I give You | thanks for what my brothers are. And as each one elects to join with |
| Tx:31.96 | my brothers are. And as each one elects to join with me, the song of | thanks from earth to Heaven grows from tiny scattered threads of |
| Tx:31.96 | to one inclusive chorus from a world redeemed from hell and giving | thanks to You. |
| W1:75.3 | Our exercises for today will be happy ones in which we offer | thanks for the passing of the old and the beginning of the new. No |
| W1:75.11 | of an hour or so that today is a time for special celebration. Give | thanks for mercy and the Love of God. Rejoice in the power of |
| W1:78.11 | through him the role God gave Him that you might be saved. God | thanks you for these quiet times today in which you laid your images |
| W1:98.2 | aside today and take our stand with certainty of purpose and with | thanks that doubt is gone and surety has come. We have a mighty |
| W1:123.2 | thought you made to take the place of Him and His creation. Give Him | thanks today. |
| W1:123.3 | Give | thanks that He has not abandoned you and that His Love forever will |
| W1:123.3 | forever will remain shining on you, forever without change. Give | thanks as well that you are changeless, for the Son He loves is |
| W1:123.4 | go to do what is appointed us to do. We do not go alone. And we give | thanks that in our solitude a Friend has come to speak the saving |
| W1:123.5 | And | thanks to you for listening to Him. His Word is soundless if it be |
| W1:123.5 | Him. His Word is soundless if it be not heard. In thanking Him the | thanks are yours as well. An unheard message will not save the world, |
| W1:123.5 | mighty be the Voice that speaks, however loving may the message be. | Thanks be to you who heard, for you become the messenger who brings |
| W1:123.6 | Receive the | thanks of God today, as you give thanks to Him. For He would offer |
| W1:123.6 | Receive the thanks of God today, as you give | thanks to Him. For He would offer you the thanks you give, since He |
| W1:123.6 | of God today, as you give thanks to Him. For He would offer you the | thanks you give, since He receives your gifts in loving gratitude and |
| W1:123.7 | Receive His | thanks and offer yours to Him for 15 minutes twice today. And you |
| W1:123.7 | for 15 minutes twice today. And you will realize to Whom you offer | thanks, and Whom He thanks as you are thanking Him. This holy half an |
| W1:123.7 | today. And you will realize to Whom you offer thanks, and Whom He | thanks as you are thanking Him. This holy half an hour given Him will |
| W1:123.7 | for every second, power to save the world eons more quickly for your | thanks to Him. |
| W1:123.8 | Receive His | thanks, and you will understand how lovingly He holds you in His |
| W1:123.8 | His gratitude to you. Remember hourly to think of Him and give Him | thanks for everything He gave His Son that he might rise above the |
| W1:124.1 | Today we will again give | thanks for our Identity in God. Our home is safe, protection |
| W1:127.9 | disappears before the timelessness of what you learn. Let us give | thanks today that we are spared a future like the past. Today we |
| W1:129.10 | and can understand. A day of grace is given you today, and we give | thanks. This day we realize that what you feared to lose was only |
| W1:130.7 | Six times today in | thanks and gratitude we gladly give five minutes to the thought which |
| W1:130.10 | this giant step with you in gratitude. Nor will you fail to see His | thanks expressed in tangible perception and in truth. You will not |
| W1:139.13 | In | thanks for all creation, in the name of its Creator and His oneness |
| W1:R4.12 | grief to joy, from pain to peace, from sin to holiness. God offers | thanks to you who practice thus the keeping of His Word. And as you |
| W1:151.17 | hourly remember Him Who is salvation and deliverance. As we give | thanks the world unites with us and happily accepts our holy thoughts |
| W1:160.9 | Today we offer | thanks that Christ has come to search the world for what belongs to |
| W1:170.14 | We bring them Your salvation as we have received it now. And we give | thanks for them who render us complete. In them we see Your glory, |
| W1:170.14 | Holy are we because Your holiness has set us free. And we give | thanks. Amen. |
| W1:188.3 | All of its gifts are given everyone, and everyone unites in giving | thanks to you who give and you who have received. |
| W1:188.4 | and returned. To you, the giver of the gift, does God Himself give | thanks. And in His blessing does the light in you shine brighter, |
| W1:192.7 | unwelcome? Is it to be feared? Or is it to be hoped for, met with | thanks, and joyously accepted? We are one and therefore give up |
| W1:192.9 | your savior from the prison-house of death. And so you owe him | thanks instead of pain. |
| W1:195.1 | How pitiful and deprecating are such thoughts! For who has cause for | thanks while others have less cause, and who could suffer less |
| W1:195.2 | It is insane to offer | thanks because of suffering. But it is equally insane to fail in |
| W1:195.4 | And gratitude can only be sincere if it is joined to love. We offer | thanks to God our Father that in us all things will find their |
| W1:195.5 | Therefore give | thanks, but in sincerity. And let your gratitude make room for all |
| W1:195.6 | our function to complete the One Who is Himself completion. We give | thanks for every living thing, for otherwise we offer thanks for |
| W1:195.6 | We give thanks for every living thing, for otherwise we offer | thanks for nothing and we fail to recognize the gifts of God to us. |
| W1:195.7 | tired heads against our shoulders as they rest a while. We offer | thanks for them. For if we can direct them to the peace that we would |
| W1:195.10 | an aspect of the love which is the Source of all creation. God gives | thanks to you, His Son, for being what you are—His own completion |
| W1:197.1 | them to attack again unless you find external gratitude and lavish | thanks. Your gifts must be received with honor, lest they be |
| W1:197.3 | thank you when you offer it release from your illusions. Yet your | thanks belong to you as well, for its release can only mirror yours. |
| W1:197.3 | were not honored? It is you who honor them and give them fitting | thanks, for it is you who have received the gifts. |
| W1:197.7 | your Self for this, for He is grateful only unto God, and He gives | thanks for you unto Himself. To everyone who lives will Christ yet |
| W1:197.8 | Thanks be to you, the holy Son of God, for as you were created you | |
| W1:197.9 | Give | thanks as you receive it. Be you free of all ingratitude to anyone |
| W1:197.9 | your Self complete. And from this Self is no one left outside. Give | thanks for all the countless channels which extend this Self. All |
| W1:197.9 | God has given you. But never think that He has ever ceased to offer | thanks to you. |
| W1:199.8 | along with you; God's Son will weep no more, and Heaven offers | thanks for the increase of joy your practice brings even to it. And |
| W1:215.1 | Holy Spirit is my only Guide. He walks with me in love. And I give | thanks to Him for showing me the way to go. I am not a body. I am |
| W1:217.1 | [197] It can be but my gratitude I earn. Who should give | thanks for my salvation but myself? And how but through salvation can |
| W1:217.1 | myself? And how but through salvation can I find the Self to Whom my | thanks are due? I am not a body. I am free. For I am still as God |
| W2:I.6 | fix our eyes upon the journey's end. Accept these little gifts of | thanks from us, as through Christ's vision we behold a world beyond |
| W2:229.2 | Father, my | thanks to You for what I am; for keeping my Identity untouched and |
| W2:229.2 | in the midst of all the thoughts of sin my foolish mind made up. And | thanks to You for saving me from them. Amen. |
| W2:234.2 | the memory of You and of Your Love. We recognize our safety and give | thanks for all the gifts You have bestowed on us, for all the loving |
| W2:251.2 | And for that peace, our Father, we give | thanks. What we denied ourselves You have restored, and only that is |
| W2:297.2 | step in my salvation set already and accomplished by Your grace. | Thanks be to You for Your eternal gifts, and thanks to You for my |
| W2:297.2 | by Your grace. Thanks be to You for Your eternal gifts, and | thanks to You for my Identity. |
| W2:300.2 | to do to be restored to Heaven and our true Identity. And we give | thanks today the world endures but for an instant. We would go beyond |
| W2:340.1 | vision through forgiveness and be free forever from all suffering. | Thanks for today, my Father. I was born into this world but to |
| W2:340.2 | Be glad today! Be glad! There is no room for anything but joy and | thanks today. Our Father has redeemed His Son this day! Not one of us |
| M:4.16 | because God's Voice directs them in all things. Joy is their song of | thanks. And Christ looks down on them in thanks as well. His need of |
| M:4.16 | Joy is their song of thanks. And Christ looks down on them in | thanks as well. His need of them is just as great as theirs of Him. |
| M:23.4 | that the name is called to mind. Remembering His name is to give | thanks for all the gifts that God has given you. And gratitude to God |
| M:29.7 | so he is. In confidence I place you in His hands, and I give | thanks for you that this is so. |
| M:29.8 | God turns to you for help to save the world. Teacher of God, His | thanks He offers you, and all the world stands silent in the grace |
| M:29.8 | reflects your holiness, for you are not alone and friendless. I give | thanks for you and join your efforts on behalf of God, knowing they |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
thanksgiving | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:12.52 | voice has a part in the song of redemption, the hymn of gladness and | thanksgiving for the light to the Creator of light. The holy light |
| Tx:17.56 | how to release all the Sonship and offer it in gladness and | thanksgiving to Him Who gave you your release, and Who would extend |
| W2:232.1 | be a time in which I dwell with You. And let me not forget my hourly | thanksgiving that You have remained with me and always will be there |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
that | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (6881) | ||
A Course of Love (5339) | ||
the | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (22801) | ||
A Course of Love (13676) | ||
the accomplished | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (16) | ||
| C:P.17 | leave behind the old and choose a new way, a way in which you become | the accomplished, and in your accomplishment bring the new into being? |
| T1:1.9 | Love accomplished. This learning was accomplished in you, making you | The Accomplished. As The Accomplished, you now are able to access |
| T1:1.9 | learning was accomplished in you, making you The Accomplished. As | The Accomplished, you now are able to access universal mind. |
| T2:6.10 | Christ is your Self as you were created and remain. The Christ is | the accomplished Self. |
| T3:1.12 | and in all time and time beyond time, making you, along with me, | the accomplished. As has already been said, the accomplished Self is |
| T3:1.12 | you, along with me, the accomplished. As has already been said, | the accomplished Self is the Christ. Your remembrance of the |
| T3:16.8 | By saying that you are not only accomplished, but | The Accomplished, it is being said that you are already what you have |
| T3:16.8 | Thus, in order to live by the truth, you must live in the world as | The Accomplished and cease struggling to be other than who you are in |
| T4:2.8 | hearts of any human from any time with true vision, you would see | the accomplished Self there. There can be no judgment carried forward |
| T4:10.1 | that you will become comfortable and more in your new role as | the accomplished. |
| D:Day14.1 | is not possible. Everything that is, is with us, which is why we are | the accomplished as well as the void, the healed as well as the sick, |
| D:Day18.9 | separation never actually occurred and that you have always been | the accomplished. If this had not been true, the cause of life would |
| D:Day27.13 | That you are who you are and that you have always been | the accomplished is a constant and an aspect of wholeness. The |
| D:Day39.41 | the time of being in union and relationship. The Christ in you is | the accomplished. The Christ in you is that which, upon this final |
| A.49 | you—without your ability to stand in unity and relationship as | The Accomplished. |
| A.50 | Beloved brothers and sisters, You are | The Accomplished. |
their | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (899) | ||
A Course of Love (256) | ||
theirs | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (40) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
them | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1820) | ||
A Course of Love (357) | ||
theme | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (19) | ||
| Tx:16.52 | of the total context in which it is thought to occur. The central | theme in its litany to sacrifice is that God must die so you can |
| Tx:16.52 | to sacrifice is that God must die so you can live. And it is this | theme which is acted out in the special relationship. Through the |
| Tx:26.1 | conflicts achieve a seeming balance. It is the symbol of the central | theme that somebody must lose. Its focus on the body is apparent, |
| Tx:27.79 | The body's serial adventures from the time of birth to dying is the | theme of every dream the world has ever had. The “hero” of this dream |
| Tx:29.21 | that they live. Within the dream of bodies and of death is yet one | theme of truth—no more, perhaps, than just a tiny spark, a space of |
| Tx:29.27 | it will be there it is attacked. Depression or assault must be the | theme of every dream, for they are made of fear. The thin disguise of |
| W1:8.4 | the thoughts you find there. Name each one by the central figure or | theme it contains, and pass on to the next. Introduce the practice |
| W1:19.3 | As you consider each one, name it in terms of the central person or | theme it contains and, holding it in your mind as you do so, say: |
| W1:32.1 | Today we are continuing to develop the | theme of cause and effect. You are not the victim of the world you |
| W1:38.8 | variations appeal to you, but keep the exercises focused on the | theme “There is nothing my holiness cannot do.” The purpose of |
| W1:101.1 | Today we will continue with the | theme of happiness. This is a key idea in understanding what |
| W1:132.6 | Ideas leave not their source. This central | theme is often stated in the text and must be borne in mind if you |
| W1:R4.2 | There is a central | theme that unifies each step in the review we undertake, which can be |
| W1:153.19 | Today our | theme is our defenselessness. We clothe ourselves in it as we prepare |
| W1:158.2 | then, are you to learn to give today? Our lesson yesterday evoked a | theme found early in the text. Experience cannot be shared directly |
| W1:169.10 | does not beat as yet in tune with God. Forgiveness is the central | theme which runs throughout salvation, holding all its parts in |
| W1:R6.3 | sessions, like our last review, are centered round a central | theme with which we start and end each lesson. It is this: |
| W2:I.11 | use for words we still retain. From time to time, instructions on a | theme of special relevance will intersperse our daily lessons and the |
| M:1.3 | involved. But the content of the course never changes. Its central | theme is always, “God's Son is guiltless, and in his innocence is his |
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:22.12 | to send them to various compartments—or, continuing with the onion | theme, to one of the various layers of yourself. These layers protect |
| T1:1.6 | you little in the mechanics of the mind was consistent with the | theme and learning goals of this Course. The mechanics of the mind |
| D:Day28.16 | Acceptance has been a main | theme of this dialogue and was revisited and defined as acceptance of |
themes | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:193.5 | circumstances and events, with different characters and different | themes apparent but not real. They are the same in fundamental |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day6.13 | Now, in returning to one of the main | themes of this chapter—the simple truth that you are having to go |
themselves | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (119) | ||
A Course of Love (46) | ||
then | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (697) | ||
A Course of Love (217) | ||
theologian | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:9.20 | he is trying to give what he has not received. If he is a | theologian, he may begin with the premise, “I am a miserable sinner |
| Tx:9.25 | light by analyzing darkness as the psychotherapist does or like the | theologian, by acknowledging darkness in yourself and looking for a |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
theologians | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:4.39 | are generally quite deficient in this respect, as are many | theologians. Data from one realm of discourse do not mean anything in |
| Tx:9.22 | the ego's plan for forgiveness in one form or another. If they are | theologians, they are likely to condemn themselves, teach |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
theoretical | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (4) | ||
| W1:I.1 | A | theoretical foundation such as the text is necessary as a background |
| W1:133.1 | is benefit, particularly after you have gone through what seems | theoretical and far from what the student has already learned, to |
| M:24.4 | teach and learn apart from them. He should both learn and teach that | theoretical issues but waste time, draining it away from its |
| M:26.4 | you must understand what needs to be escaped. Salvation is not | theoretical. Behold the problem, ask for the answer, and then accept |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:10.32 | perhaps, and not be required to take it. You will want to keep it | theoretical and not apply it. You will ask for the information, and |
| T1:5.12 | the reality of the new thought system or it will remain forever | theoretical. You must let go of the foundation of fear on which the |
theoretically | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:5.88 | this was the basis of Freud's pessimism, personally as well as | theoretically. He tried every means his very inventive mind could |
| Tx:7.19 | It is like negative numbers in that the concept can be used | theoretically, but it has no application practically. It is true that |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
theories | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:2.8 | add the contents of your history, the learned facts and the assumed | theories of your existence. Although your purpose here remains |
theorists | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:2.96 | unconscious which lies above the miracle level. All psychoanalytic | theorists have made some contribution in this connection, but none of |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
theory | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:24.71 | Thus is the body made a | theory of yourself with no provisions made for evidence beyond itself |
| M:22.4 | believe he wants to be sick. Perhaps he can accept the idea in | theory, but it is rarely, if ever, consistently applied to all |
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:28.3 | amass, like a congregation around a pulpit, and even believe in a | theory of mass that purports that when a certain magnitude of belief |
| T3:7.9 | you have seized upon even this idea and called it not treasure but | theory and related it to the origins of the universe, and still you |
| D:Day33.4 | While these may seem like simple words, or like a | theory being proposed, these words are at the heart of the new way of |
therapeutic | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:140.1 | remedy the world accepts as beneficial. What the world perceives as | therapeutic is but what will make the body “better.” When it tries to |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
therapist | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (11) | ||
| Tx:4.11 | need him. This is the one real goal of the parent, teacher, and | therapist. This goal will not be achieved by those who believe that |
| Tx:5.44 | you. You have learned to be a loving, wise, and very understanding | therapist except for yourself. That exception has given you more |
| Tx:5.48 | As a | therapist, you yourself tell your patients that the real difference |
| Tx:9.23 | matter at all. According to the newer forms of the ego's plan, the | therapist interprets the ego's symbols in the nightmare and then uses |
| Tx:9.26 | but the point is lost unless he can change his direction. The | therapist cannot do this for him, but he also cannot do this for |
| Tx:9.27 | The only meaningful contribution the | therapist can make is to present an example of one whose direction |
| Tx:9.28 | The | therapist does not heal; he lets healing be. He can point to |
| Tx:9.28 | him, it must also be for his patient. The Holy Spirit is the only | therapist. He makes healing perfectly clear in any situation in |
| Tx:9.28 | clear in any situation in which he is the Guide. The human | therapist can only let Him fulfill His function. He needs no help |
| Tx:13.1 | is release from the past. That is why the Holy Spirit is the only | therapist. He teaches that the past does not exist, a fact which |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
therapy | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (4) | ||
| Tx:5.53 | formal means, by guidance, and above all by example. Teaching is | therapy, because it means the sharing of ideas and the awareness |
| Tx:5.88 | every means his very inventive mind could devise to set up a form of | therapy which could enable the mind to escape from fixation forever, |
| Tx:9.68 | not of what you have dissociated. Even in this world's | therapy, when dissociated material is accepted, it ceases to be |
| Tx:13.1 | All | therapy is release from the past. That is why the Holy Spirit is the |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:10.7 | or “You will never amount to anything.” Many of you may have used | therapy to still the negative messages that you hear, and after much |
there | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1690) | ||
A Course of Love (593) | ||
there'd | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:27.45 | the conflict must be gone forever from your mind. For if it were, | there'd be no need for healing then. But it does mean, if only for |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
there's | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:22.2 | to complete himself and rob the other. They stay until they think | there's nothing left to steal and then move on. And so they wander |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
thereafter | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:3.47 | Thereafter, the superconscious was perceived as a threat, because | |
| W1:R1.2 | Begin the day by reading the five ideas, with the comments included. | Thereafter, it is not necessary to follow any particular order in |
A Course of Love (4) | ||
| C:3.18 | is rife with sentiment, sure to lead you to abandoning logic, and | thereafter certainly to cause your ruin, I say to you again: take |
| T2:1.1 | that was in need of developing, when realized, is often disregarded | thereafter as a treasure and becomes instead something regarded as an |
| T4:4.5 | of continuity. What belonged to the Father passed to the son and | thereafter belonged to the son. What was of the Father continued with |
| T4:8.15 | of knowing and never know more of love? Does one grasp beauty and | thereafter remain ever unstirred by it? Is not the very essence of |
thereby | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (16) | ||
| Tx:6.94 | the way to heal it. Once your mind is healed, it radiates health and | thereby teaches healing. This establishes you as a teacher who |
| Tx:7.31 | You do, however, recognize the Spirit that is already there and | thereby reawaken it. This is why the healer is part of the |
| Tx:8.31 | sharing, but I cannot oppose yours without competing with it and | thereby violating God's Will for you. |
| Tx:10.84 | Father by which He was created. Be not deceived in God's Son, for | thereby you must be deceived in yourself. And being deceived in |
| Tx:11.11 | learn to supply the loss, the basic cause of fear is removed. | Thereby you teach yourself that fear does not exist in you, for you |
| Tx:12.1 | it is you, could the ego possibly induce you to project guilt and | thereby keep it in your mind. |
| Tx:14.61 | your understanding, for if you do, you contradict the light and | thereby think you see the darkness. Yet darkness cannot be seen, |
| Tx:15.86 | And both are nothing more than attempts to limit communication and | thereby to make it impossible. For communication must be unlimited in |
| Tx:28.55 | not hate. It can be used for hate, but it cannot be hateful made | thereby. |
| Tx:29.20 | unless he has, and who could lose by giving what must be increased | thereby? |
| W1:105.4 | gifts will never lessen when they are given away. They but increase | thereby. As Heaven's peace and joy intensify when you accept them as |
| W1:187.4 | that you will never lose them. What you thought you did not have is | thereby proven yours. Yet value not its form. For this will change |
| W1:187.5 | Give gladly. You can only gain | thereby. The thought remains and grows in strength as it is |
| W1:194.8 | evil with the truth of love. Think you the world could fail to gain | thereby and every living creature not respond with healed perception? |
| W1:199.5 | practice period you take. There is no thought that will not gain | thereby in power to help the world, and none which will not gain in |
| W2:318.2 | request that I accept Atonement for myself. For thus does what is | thereby reconciled in me become as surely reconciled to You. |
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:2.8 | will succeed. Others refuse to think of life in terms of purpose and | thereby condemn themselves to purposeless lives, convinced one person |
| C:5.17 | What you join with becomes real. As you take it into your Self you | thereby make it real because you make it one with your real Self. |
| D:Day5.22 | that was given into what “you” could only work hard to attain, and | thereby claim as your individual accomplishment. Obviously, union is |
therefore | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (514) | ||
A Course of Love (6) | ||
therein | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (6) | ||
| Tx:14.15 | bring him into it by blessing him. Holiness must be shared, for | therein lies everything that makes it holy. Come gladly to the holy |
| Tx:15.63 | Father gives His Self, you will learn to understand Selfhood. And | therein is love's meaning understood. But remember that understanding |
| Tx:18.20 | as a source of joy and freedom. It will not be for you alone, for | therein lay its misery. As its unholiness kept it a thing apart, its |
| Tx:20.29 | results are alien and can no more enter than can their source. And | therein lies your need to see your brother sinless. In him is Heaven. |
| Tx:20.29 | him is up to you. It lies in him to overlook all your mistakes, and | therein lies his own salvation. And so it is with yours. [Salvation |
| W2:260.2 | Now is our Source remembered, and | therein we find our true Identity at last. Holy indeed are we because |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T4:10.3 | a sense, study every aspect of your life for the lessons contained | therein. So how, you might ask, do you quit now, doing what you have |
thereof | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:8.18 | than ever of its actions and complaints, its sturdiness or lack | thereof. You may be realizing how it governs your existence and |
| A.31 | Now, despite the rapidity of movement or lack | thereof, to read the Treatises together will likely feel as if it is |
these | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (438) | ||
A Course of Love (644) | ||
they | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2162) | ||
A Course of Love (660) | ||
thick | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:22.31 | would try to pass it. The body's eyes behold it as solid granite, so | thick it would be madness to attempt to pass it. Yet reason sees |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
thicker | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:135.4 | do not pause to ask, as you elaborate your plans and make your armor | thicker and your locks more tight, what you defend, and how, and |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
thickness | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:22.49 | your union! Be not deceived by the illusions it presents of size and | thickness, weight, solidity, and firmness of foundation. Yes, to the |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
thief | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:135.6 | or walls to make it safe, and you but say your home is open to the | thief of time, corruptible and crumbling, so unsafe it must be |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
thieves | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:28.34 | keep within the storehouse of the world. The door is open, not to | thieves but to your starving brothers who mistook for gold the |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
thin | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (4) | ||
| Tx:22.40 | you. Either alone will see it as a solid block, nor realize how | thin the drapery that separates you now. Yet it is almost over in |
| Tx:28.36 | sharing there can be no gap in which abundance falters and grows | thin. Here can the lean years enter not, for time waits not upon this |
| Tx:29.27 | must be the theme of every dream, for they are made of fear. The | thin disguise of pleasure and of joy in which they may be wrapped but |
| W1:133.10 | Yet is its camouflage a | thin veneer which could deceive but those who are content to be |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
thine | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
A Course of Love (0) | ||
thing | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (207) | ||
| Tx:1.2 | 2. Miracles as such do not matter. The only | thing that matters is their Source, Which is far beyond human |
| Tx:2.43 | but reinterpreted, even though you may experience it as the same | thing. In the reinterpretation of defenses, only their use for |
| Tx:2.58 | This is because the last | thing that can help the non-right-minded, or the sick, is an |
| Tx:3.22 | in heart for they shall see God” is another way of saying the same | thing. |
| Tx:3.65 | of constant judgment is virtually intolerable. It is a curious | thing that any ability which is so debilitating should be so deeply |
| Tx:3.77 | this point, and there is no resolution while you believe the one | thing that is literally inconceivable. That is why you cannot |
| Tx:4.30 | are somehow getting something better so that you can do without the | thing you give. “Giving to get” is an inescapable law of the ego, |
| Tx:4.30 | ego as very weak and deprived, capable of functioning only as a | thing in need. |
| Tx:4.44 | That was written in that form because it is a good | thing to use as a kind of a prayer in moments of temptation. It is a |
| Tx:4.83 | The essential | thing to remember is that the ego does not recognize the real |
| Tx:4.84 | We have spoken of the ego as if it were a separate | thing acting on its own. This was necessary to persuade you that you |
| Tx:4.88 | all truly natural impulses, not because the ego is a separate | thing, but because you want to believe that you are. The ego is a |
| Tx:4.90 | brother is to know God. A little knowledge is an all-encompassing | thing. If you are grateful to each other, you are grateful to God for |
| Tx:5.73 | that the two voices speak for different interpretations of the same | thing simultaneously, or almost simultaneously, for the ego always |
| Tx:5.74 | interprets Scripture as a witness for itself. The Bible is a fearful | thing to the ego because of its prejudiced judgment. Perceiving it as |
| Tx:6.55 | you be but afraid? You would doubt your sanity, which is the one | thing in which you can find the sanity He gave you. |
| Tx:6.90 | be included and that the belief that you are not is the only | thing that you must exclude. |
| Tx:6.94 | much as of you, but remember that those who will to teach the same | thing must be in agreement about what they believe. |
| Tx:7.12 | they are misguided in how [they] defend it, are siding with the one | thing in this world which is true. Whenever anyone can listen |
| Tx:7.21 | is used for is necessarily either limited or divided. Yet one | thing is certain—abilities are potentials for learning, and you |
| Tx:7.43 | but at times he is offering something to the Sonship, and the only | thing the Sonship can accept is healing. When the so-called |
| Tx:7.98 | logical outcome. Is it not possible that you have done the same | thing with the premises of God? |
| Tx:7.107 | of God which is joy. Following Him is therefore the easiest | thing in the world and the only thing that is easy, because it is |
| Tx:7.107 | Him is therefore the easiest thing in the world and the only | thing that is easy, because it is not of the world and is therefore |
| Tx:8.60 | regardless of why it is impossible, is the most depressing | thing in the world. In fact, it is ultimately why the world is |
| Tx:8.69 | of everything are childish and always based on what it believes a | thing is for. This is because it is incapable of true |
| Tx:8.77 | When we said that the ego does not know anything, we said the one | thing about the ego that is wholly true. But there is a |
| Tx:10.34 | It is difficult at first to realize that this is exactly the same | thing, for there is no distinction between within and without. |
| Tx:10.47 | What you must learn to recognize is that the last | thing the ego wishes you to realize is that you are afraid of it. |
| Tx:11.28 | for the mind, and it is attained through peace. This is the only | thing that can be saved and the only way to save it. Any response |
| Tx:11.55 | You do not want the world. The only | thing of value in it is whatever part of it you look upon with love. |
| Tx:11.83 | the unreal, what else could you find? The unreal world is a | thing of despair, for it can never be. And you who share God's Being |
| Tx:12.33 | content of individual illusions differs greatly. Yet they have one | thing in common—they are all insane. They are made of sights which |
| Tx:12.66 | The real world is the way that leads you to remembrance of this one | thing that is wholly true and wholly yours. For all else you have |
| Tx:12.66 | else you have lent yourself in time, and it will fade. But this one | thing is always yours, being the gift of God unto His Son. Your |
| Tx:13.11 | Guilt remains the only | thing that hides the Father, for guilt is the attack upon His Son. |
| Tx:13.17 | are afraid of what you would see there, but it is not there. The | thing you fear is gone. If you would look within, you would see only |
| Tx:13.41 | Have faith in only this one | thing, and it will be sufficient: God wills you be in Heaven, and |
| Tx:13.55 | of dust, a body or a war are one to you. For if you value one | thing made of nothing, you have believed that nothing can be |
| Tx:14.47 | the laws of another world to this one. The miracle is the one | thing you can do that transcends order, being based not on |
| Tx:14.58 | Yet the essential | thing is learning that you do not know. Knowledge is power, and all |
| Tx:14.63 | everyone around you. The absence of perfect peace means but one | thing: you think you do not will for God's Son what His Father |
| Tx:16.7 | “miracle” for this. We once said that if a brother asks a foolish | thing of you, to do it. But be certain that this does not mean to do |
| Tx:16.7 | to do it. But be certain that this does not mean to do a foolish | thing that would hurt either him or you, for what would hurt one |
| Tx:16.74 | the illusion of love is not profoundly shaken. Yet the one | thing which the ego never allows to reach awareness is that the |
| Tx:17.8 | of worlds so different. Yet this little bridge is the strongest | thing that touches on this world at all. This little step, so small |
| Tx:17.12 | perception and fixed it on the past. The smallest leaf becomes a | thing of wonder and a blade of grass a sign of God's perfection. From |
| Tx:17.58 | In any situation in which you are uncertain, the first | thing to consider, very simply, is, “What do I want to come of this? |
| Tx:18.20 | you alone, for therein lay its misery. As its unholiness kept it a | thing apart, its holiness will become an offering to everyone. |
| Tx:18.27 | to be holy. The Will of God is granted you. For you desire the only | thing you ever had or ever were. |
| Tx:18.50 | Heaven and the loss of your Identity. And you have done a stranger | thing than you yet realize. You have displaced your guilt to your |
| Tx:18.54 | in it. How has this served you? You have identified with this | thing you hate, the instrument of vengeance and the perceived source |
| Tx:18.54 | and the perceived source of your guilt. You have done this to a | thing that has no meaning, proclaiming it to be the dwelling-place of |
| Tx:18.55 | you have sown the seeds of vengeance, violence, and death. This | thing you made to serve your guilt stands between you and other |
| Tx:18.64 | progress and are really trying to make still more, but there is one | thing you have never done—not for one instant have you utterly |
| Tx:19.51 | eyes. And in their savage search for sin, they pounce on any living | thing they see and carry it screaming to their master to be devoured. |
| Tx:19.80 | dedicated to madness and set against the peace of Heaven? One | thing is sure—God, Who created neither sin nor death, wills not |
| Tx:19.81 | to sin, offered to sin to feed upon and keep itself alive—a | thing condemned, damned by its maker, and lamented by every mourner |
| Tx:19.103 | he will give you yours as surely as God created every living | thing and loves it. And he will give it truly, for it will be both |
| Tx:20.5 | made to make seem lovely what you hate. Would you employ this hated | thing to draw your brother to you and to attract his body's eyes? |
| Tx:20.23 | Ask not this transient stranger, “What am I?” He is the only | thing in all the universe that does not know. Yet it is he you asked, |
| Tx:20.23 | it you turn to ask the meaning of the universe. And of the one blind | thing in all the seeing universe of truth you ask, “How shall I look |
| Tx:20.24 | holy relationship. Ask not the means of its attainment of the one | thing that still would have it be unholy. Give it no power to |
| Tx:20.64 | the end for which it was intended, nor is it valued as a separate | thing apart from the intention. The means seem real because the |
| Tx:20.74 | yourself the power you gave them, you are released from them. One | thing is sure—hallucinations serve a purpose, and when that purpose |
| Tx:21.14 | This is the only | thing that you need do for vision, happiness, release from pain, and |
| Tx:22.7 | Yet if your eyes are closed and you have called upon this | thing to lead you, asking it to explain to you the world it sees, you |
| Tx:22.19 | faith in innocence is faith in sin if the belief excludes one living | thing and holds it out apart from its forgiveness. |
| Tx:23.29 | unanswered question, not yet “explained.” What is this precious | thing, this priceless pearl, this hidden secret treasure, to be |
| Tx:24.43 | it joy to look upon decay and madness and believe this crumbling | thing, with flesh already loosened from the bone and sightless holes |
| Tx:24.45 | not complete. And so He sought for your completion in each living | thing that He beholds and loves. And seeks it still, that each might |
| Tx:25.13 | worth delaying change that might result in better outcome? For one | thing is sure—the way you see, and long have seen, gives no support |
| Tx:25.47 | of God do not prevail in perfect form, can he yet do one perfect | thing and make one perfect choice. And by this act of special |
| Tx:25.49 | let salvation be perfectly fulfilled in both of you. Do this one | thing, that everything be given you. |
| Tx:25.50 | yourself into a blessing, then it cannot be a sin. Sin is the one | thing in all the world that cannot change. It is immutable. And on |
| Tx:26.14 | to yourself, remember this: justice is total. There is no such | thing as partial justice. If the Son of God is guilty, then is he |
| Tx:26.21 | is the same and what is different remain unclear. The one essential | thing to make a choice at all is this distinction. And herein lies |
| Tx:26.33 | it has long since gone. You think you live in what is past. Each | thing you look upon you saw but for an instant, long ago before its |
| Tx:26.54 | in your perception by a body which is clearly separate and a | thing apart. Yet what this symbol represents is but your wish to be |
| Tx:26.80 | claimed is given up to love, and freedom lights up every living | thing and lifts it into Heaven, where the lights grow ever brighter |
| Tx:26.86 | your awareness it is your own and equally belongs to every living | thing along with you. God limits not. And what is limited can not |
| Tx:26.89 | Spirit sees. And simple justice has been thus denied to every living | thing upon the earth. |
| Tx:27.12 | not know its purpose. You but gave illusions of a purpose to a | thing you made to hide your function from yourself. This thing |
| Tx:27.12 | to a thing you made to hide your function from yourself. This | thing without a purpose cannot hide the function that the Holy Spirit |
| Tx:27.15 | condemnation that he still would hold against himself or any living | thing. |
| Tx:27.38 | itself. A double question asks and answers, both attesting the same | thing in different form. |
| Tx:27.45 | you are afraid of healing, then it cannot come through you. The only | thing that is required for a healing is a lack of fear. The fearful |
| Tx:27.62 | something not himself. He is the victim of this “something else,” a | thing outside himself for which he has no reason to be held |
| Tx:27.68 | to thrust upon you, uninvited and unasked, must really be. Of one | thing you were sure—of all the many causes you perceived as |
| Tx:27.88 | I have done this | thing, and it is this I would undo. |
| Tx:27.89 | so. Yet to its witnesses you pay no heed at all. For they attest the | thing you do not want to know. They seem to keep it secret from |
| Tx:27.90 | you but to learn that both of you are innocent or guilty. The one | thing that is impossible is that you be unlike each other; that they |
| Tx:28.10 | would witness to is but the fear of God. He has not done the | thing you fear. No more have you. And so your innocence has not been |
| Tx:28.21 | What else could be expected from a | thing that has no cause? Yet if it has no cause, it has no purpose. |
| Tx:28.37 | depending on whose evil dream you share. You can be sure of just one | thing—that you are evil, for you share in dreams of fear. |
| Tx:28.49 | between illusion and the truth? A middle ground where you can be a | thing that is not you must be a dream and cannot be the truth. |
| Tx:28.55 | is indeed a senseless point of view to hold responsible for sight a | thing that cannot see and blame it for the sounds you do not like, |
| Tx:28.56 | The | thing you hate and fear and loathe and want, the body does not |
| Tx:28.56 | know. You send it forth to seek for separation and to be a separate | thing. And then you hate it, not for what it is, but for the uses |
| Tx:29.11 | power to heal must also now be yours. The miracle is not a separate | thing which happens suddenly, as an effect without a cause. Nor is it |
| Tx:29.15 | the promise of the living God—His Son have life and every living | thing be part of him, and nothing else have life. What you have |
| Tx:29.17 | Sickness is a demand the body be a | thing that it is not. Its nothingness is guarantee that it can not |
| Tx:29.18 | its nothingness has not been recognized. And so it seems to be a | thing with power in itself. As something, it can be perceived and |
| Tx:29.19 | despair. It is His loss you celebrate when you behold the body as a | thing you love, or look upon it as a thing you hate. For if He be the |
| Tx:29.19 | when you behold the body as a thing you love, or look upon it as a | thing you hate. For if He be the sum of everything, then what is not |
| Tx:29.28 | which you have assigned, some goal which an event, or body, or a | thing should represent and should achieve for you. If it |
| Tx:29.39 | immortal as his Father. What he is cannot be changed. He is the only | thing in all the universe that must be one. What seems eternal all |
| Tx:29.40 | unless it does not take this purpose as its own. Change is the only | thing that can be made a blessing here, where purpose is not fixed, |
| Tx:29.42 | fear, how filled with blessing and with happiness! And what a joyous | thing it is to dwell a little while in such a happy place! Nor can it |
| Tx:29.52 | is this which never is perceived and recognized. Be it a body or a | thing, a place, a situation or a circumstance, an object owned or |
| Tx:29.55 | could make demand He enter not? The “more-than-everything” is not a | thing to make you tremble and to quail in fear. Christ's enemy is |
| Tx:29.60 | you could not lose it, did He also give the same to every living | thing as well. And thus is every living thing a part of you, as of |
| Tx:29.60 | the same to every living thing as well. And thus is every living | thing a part of you, as of Himself. No idol can establish you as |
| Tx:30.1 | it. The speed by which it can be reached depends on this one | thing alone—your willingness to practice every step. Each one will |
| Tx:30.22 | to take you further. You are not coerced but merely hope to get a | thing you want. And you can say in perfect honesty, |
| Tx:30.35 | you and through your will created everything. Not one created | thing but gives you thanks, for it is by your will that it was born. |
| Tx:30.38 | It is as if you said, “I have no need of everything. This little | thing I want, and it will be as everything to me.” And this must fail |
| Tx:30.40 | has no form because it is unlimited. To seek a special person or a | thing to add to you to make yourself complete can only mean that you |
| Tx:30.41 | this you want. Creation gives no separate person and no separate | thing the power to complete the Son of God. What idol can be called |
| Tx:30.48 | God holds of you exist but where you are? Is your reality a | thing apart from you and in a world which your reality knows nothing |
| Tx:30.51 | each one seems to break the rules you set for it. It never was the | thing you thought. It must appear to break your rules for safety, |
| Tx:30.54 | have been quickly brought about when you decide one very simple | thing—you do not want whatever you believe an idol gives. For |
| Tx:30.56 | the Son of God can have no need of them. They offer him no single | thing that he could ever want. He is delivered from illusions by his |
| Tx:30.84 | a fearful script and are afraid accordingly. But not because the | thing you fear has fearful meaning in itself. |
| Tx:31.9 | There is no living | thing which does not share the universal will that it be whole and |
| Tx:31.26 | a choice that will result in different outcomes, there is first one | thing that must be overlearned. It must become a habit of response so |
| Tx:31.28 | body be at fault for what it does. It is not seen to be a passive | thing, obeying your commands and doing nothing of itself at all. If |
| Tx:31.44 | Son of God. The concept of the self the world would teach is not the | thing that it appears to be. For it is made to serve two purposes, |
| Tx:31.47 | perceive the treachery it hides. The lesson teaches this: “I am the | thing you made of me, and as you look on me, you stand condemned |
| Tx:31.48 | with ceaseless urgency condemning still your brother for the hated | thing you are. |
| Tx:31.54 | There are alternatives about the | thing that you must be. You might for instance be the thing you chose |
| Tx:31.54 | about the thing that you must be. You might for instance be the | thing you chose to have your brother be. This shifts the concept of |
| Tx:31.60 | I do not know the | thing I am and therefore do not know what I am doing, where I am, or |
| Tx:31.79 | And from that wish, a concept rises, teaching that you are the | thing you wish to be. It will remain your concept of yourself until |
| Tx:31.81 | that it is but a wish, insane and meaningless, to make yourself a | thing which you are not. And think as well upon the thing that you |
| Tx:31.81 | make yourself a thing which you are not. And think as well upon the | thing that you would be instead. It is a thing of madness, pain, and |
| Tx:31.81 | And think as well upon the thing that you would be instead. It is a | thing of madness, pain, and death; a thing of treachery and black |
| Tx:31.81 | you would be instead. It is a thing of madness, pain, and death; a | thing of treachery and black despair, of failing dreams and no |
| Tx:31.92 | You are as God created you, and so is every living | thing you look upon, regardless of the images you see. What you |
| W1:1.5 | Only be sure that nothing you see is specifically excluded. One | thing is like another as far as the application of the idea is |
| W1:3.2 | to which the idea for the day is to be applied. For this purpose one | thing is like another—equally suitable and therefore equally useful. |
| W1:7.12 | Do not linger over any one | thing in particular, but remember to omit nothing specifically. |
| W1:11.3 | these exercises for maximum benefit, the eyes should move from one | thing to another fairly rapidly since they should not linger on |
| W1:12.2 | to pace yourself so that the slow shifting of your glance from one | thing to another involves a fairly constant time interval. Do not |
| W1:17.4 | Then look about you, resting your glance on each | thing that catches your eye long enough to say: |
| W1:28.2 | are not seeing at all. You either see or not. When you have seen one | thing differently, you will see all things differently. The light you |
| W1:41.1 | for what they believe to be the “ills of the world.” But the one | thing they do not do is to question the reality of the problem. Yet |
| W1:41.7 | to reach God. In fact it is very easy because it is the most natural | thing in the world. You might even say it is the only natural thing |
| W1:41.7 | thing in the world. You might even say it is the only natural | thing in the world. The way will open if you believe that it is |
| W1:45.11 | For this kind of practice, only one | thing is necessary—approach it as you would an altar dedicated in |
| W1:97.5 | abides in Him, and Which calls through His Voice to every living | thing; offers His sight to everyone who asks; replaces error with the |
| W1:99.2 | are equal now, for both have happened. The impossible becomes the | thing you need forgiveness for, salvation from. Salvation is the |
| W1:99.5 | death, on grief and separation, and on loss. Yet does He know one | thing must still be true—God still is Love, and this is not His |
| W1:109.8 | the world is nearer waking. And the time when rest will be the only | thing there is comes closer to all worn and tired minds, too weary |
| W1:128.2 | Each | thing you value here is but a chain that binds you to the world, and |
| W1:131.4 | is inevitable here. For this you came, and you will surely do the | thing you came for. But the world cannot dictate the goal for which |
| W1:133.7 | First, if you choose a | thing that will not last forever, what you chose is valueless. A |
| W1:133.8 | Next, if you choose to take a | thing away from someone else, you will have nothing left. This is |
| W1:134.7 | Forgiveness is the only | thing that stands for truth in the illusions of the world. It sees |
| W1:134.10 | It is but lies which would condemn. In truth is innocence the only | thing there is. Forgiveness stands between illusions and the truth, |
| W1:135.6 | Yet it is not the body that can fear, nor be a | thing to fear. It has no needs but those which you assign to it. It |
| W1:136.8 | Sickness is a decision. It is not a | thing that happens to you quite unsought, which makes you weak and |
| W1:138.10 | when only one is seen as valuable, the other as a wholly worthless | thing, a but imagined source of guilt and pain? Who hesitates to make |
| W1:138.13 | I make it now and will not change my mind, because it is the only | thing I want. |
| W1:139.2 | accept yourself could make the question seem to be sincere. The only | thing that can be surely known by any living thing is what it is. |
| W1:139.2 | to be sincere. The only thing that can be surely known by any living | thing is what it is. From this one point of certainty it looks on |
| W1:139.4 | as if he did not know, it merely shows he does not want to be the | thing he is. He has accepted it because he lives, has judged against |
| W1:151.5 | This | thing it speaks of and would yet defend it tells you is yourself. And |
| W1:158.1 | which you cannot lose. It was given as well to every living | thing, for by that knowledge only does it live. |
| W1:159.1 | No one can give what he has not received. To give a | thing requires first you have it in your own possession. Here the |
| W1:159.1 | But here they also separate. The world believes that to possess a | thing, it must be kept. Salvation teaches otherwise. To give is how |
| W1:161.7 | Hate is specific. There must be a | thing to be attacked. An enemy must be perceived in such a form he |
| W1:161.7 | and seen and heard and ultimately killed. When hatred rests upon a | thing, it calls for death as surely as God's Voice proclaims there is |
| W1:165.5 | Ask with desire. You need not be sure that you request the only | thing you want. But when you have received, you will be sure you have |
| W1:166.12 | Yet He reminds you still of one | thing more you had forgotten. For His touch on you has made you like |
| W1:167.12 | there. And now it is no more a mere reflection. It becomes the | thing reflected and the light which makes reflection possible. No |
| W1:181.9 | He feels for us becomes our own as well. This will become the only | thing we see reflected in the world and in ourselves. |
| W1:183.4 | their meaning. No temptation but becomes a nameless and unwanted | thing before God's Name. Repeat His Name and see how easily you will |
| W1:183.7 | then God's Name becomes our only thought, our only word, the only | thing that occupies our minds, the only wish we have, the only sound |
| W1:185.2 | completely changed should any two agree these words express the only | thing they want. |
| W1:186.12 | Do as His Voice directs. And if it asks a | thing of you that seems impossible, remember Who it is that asks and |
| W1:187.2 | How is this possible? For it is sure that if you give a finite | thing away, your body's eyes will not perceive it yours. Yet we have |
| W1:188.1 | home and stayed with you because it is your own. It is the only | thing you bring with you from Him Who is your Source. It shines in |
| W1:188.3 | your heart extends around the world. It pauses to caress each living | thing and leave a blessing with it which remains forever and forever. |
| W1:191.4 | can be denied? You are as God created you. All else but this one | thing is folly to believe. In this one thought is everything set |
| W1:195.6 | We thank our Father for one | thing alone—that we are separate from no living thing and therefore |
| W1:195.6 | our Father for one thing alone—that we are separate from no living | thing and therefore one with Him. And we rejoice that no exceptions |
| W1:195.6 | the One Who is Himself completion. We give thanks for every living | thing, for otherwise we offer thanks for nothing and we fail to |
| W1:196.9 | in terror from the deadly fear of God projection hides behind. The | thing you dread the most is your salvation. You are strong, and it is |
| W2:231.1 | —a something I have called by many names. Yet is Your Love the only | thing I seek or ever sought. For there is nothing else that I could |
| W2:240.1 | be and therefore look upon a world which is impossible. Not one | thing in this world is true. It does not matter what the form in |
| W2:290.1 | day I seek my present happiness and look on nothing else except the | thing I seek. |
| W2:294.1 | I am a Son of God. And can I be another | thing as well? Did God create the mortal and corruptible? What use |
| W2:294.1 | What use has God's beloved Son for what must die? And yet a neutral | thing does not see death, for thoughts of fear are not invested |
| W2:311.1 | what it is being used against and sets it off as if it were a | thing apart. And then it makes of it what you would have it be. It |
| W2:318.1 | the sinlessness which God has placed in me. I was created as the | thing I seek. I am the goal the world is searching for. I am God's |
| W2:325.1 | idea of what I want. From there, the mind makes up an image of the | thing the mind desires, judges valuable, and therefore seeks to find. |
| M:8.1 | of darkness and light, and thousands of contrasts in which each | thing seen competes with every other in order to be recognized. A |
| M:8.1 | be recognized. A larger object overshadows a smaller one. A brighter | thing draws the attention from another with less intensity of appeal. |
| M:12.6 | than to regard it as healthy and beautiful. Unity alone is not a | thing of dreams. And it is this God's teachers acknowledge as behind |
| M:16.1 | lessons in the curriculum change each day. Yet he is sure of but one | thing—they do not change at random. Seeing this and understanding |
| M:18.4 | alone prevail upon you and upon the world. His love remains the only | thing there is. Fear is illusion, for you are like Him. |
| M:20.2 | of God be recognized? God's peace is recognized at first by just one | thing—in every way it is totally unlike all previous experiences. |
| M:20.2 | went before. It brings with it no past associations. It is a new | thing entirely. There is a contrast, yes, between this thing and all |
| M:20.2 | It is a new thing entirely. There is a contrast, yes, between this | thing and all the past. But strangely, it is not a contrast of true |
| M:28.2 | unimpeded across the world. Christ's face is seen in every living | thing, and nothing is held in darkness apart from the light of |
A Course of Love (115) | ||
| C:P.37 | to reach heaven. Knowing your Self as who you really are is the only | thing that will allow you to quit fearing your power. Jesus accepted |
| C:P.39 | identity made Jesus one with Christ. The two names mean the same | thing, as oneness is what was always shared and always will be. You |
| C:1.8 | what else you had been told and disregarded. You might try one more | thing and then another that you previously would not have tried when |
| C:4.20 | A | thing set apart from the madness of the world is useful now. It may |
| C:5.6 | Relationship is what exists between one | thing and another. It is not one thing or another thing. It is not a |
| C:5.6 | is what exists between one thing and another. It is not one | thing or another thing. It is not a third thing in terms of being a |
| C:5.6 | exists between one thing and another. It is not one thing or another | thing. It is not a third thing in terms of being a third object, but |
| C:5.6 | and another. It is not one thing or another thing. It is not a third | thing in terms of being a third object, but it is something separate, |
| C:5.6 | real and that causes all creation to sing a song of gladness. No one | thing exists without another. Cause and effect are one. Thus, one |
| C:5.6 | thing exists without another. Cause and effect are one. Thus, one | thing cannot cause another without their being one or joined in truth. |
| C:5.24 | Yet you think when this occurs that you have simply chosen the wrong | thing and so choose another and another, not stopping to realize that |
| C:6.6 | ever be. What loving creator would create a universe in which such a | thing could be? A thing alone would be a thing created without love, |
| C:6.6 | creator would create a universe in which such a thing could be? A | thing alone would be a thing created without love, for love creates |
| C:6.6 | a universe in which such a thing could be? A thing alone would be a | thing created without love, for love creates like itself and is |
| C:7.3 | Comparison of one | thing to another—a comparison that seeks out differences and |
| C:7.3 | that seeks out differences and magnifies them and names one | thing this and one thing that—is the basis of all learning in your |
| C:7.3 | out differences and magnifies them and names one thing this and one | thing that—is the basis of all learning in your world. It is based |
| C:7.21 | is known to you is not known at all. You thus cling to the one sure | thing that permeates your existence: the knowledge that death will |
| C:8.26 | How like to memory it is to think a | thing remembered in every smallest detail and yet to have no idea |
| C:8.29 | so one day lived in your world is misery incarnate and the next a | thing of joy. |
| C:9.1 | to deceive you. It seems as fickle as your mind, telling you one | thing one day and one thing the next. Even more so than your mind it |
| C:9.1 | seems as fickle as your mind, telling you one thing one day and one | thing the next. Even more so than your mind it seems to lead you |
| C:9.5 | the room in which you sit and take away the usefulness from each | thing you see in it. How many items would you keep that you now look |
| C:9.27 | in meeting another's need that makes the meeting of the need a | thing of lasting value. It is your willingness to say, “Brother, you |
| C:9.30 | Think of your automobile or computer or any other | thing you use. Without a user, would it have any function at all? |
| C:9.34 | fear that this, too, you would squander and lay to ruin. The only | thing that might succeed in proving your place as that of royal |
| C:9.39 | this you know. But you know not what this valuable something is. One | thing alone is sure: When you have found it you will know that it has |
| C:9.40 | You seek it here, you seek it there, and scurry on to the next | thing and the next. Each person runs this race alone, with hope only |
| C:10.2 | not in physical form. Joining is not the obliteration of one | thing to make another—joining makes each one whole, and in this |
| C:10.12 | you also want to be “right” about what you believe. The convenient | thing about your belief in God, in me, in heaven and in an afterlife |
| C:10.13 | said about the concept of not being separate, however. The only | thing you find really difficult to believe is that you are in union |
| C:10.13 | right now, today. To believe in God without understanding God is one | thing. To believe in your union with your neighbor without |
| C:10.20 | itself despite its unhappiness and say, “I did the right | thing.” It will see itself as victor over the foolish dreams of |
| C:11.8 | possible. You regard it as your one protection from God, the one | thing that allows you to be other than what God would have you be. It |
| C:11.10 | At other times you think that this was but God's curse on you, a | thing to tempt you to the life of desperation that you live. But your |
| C:11.11 | not to God at all, for what you have chosen to use it for is the one | thing that it cannot provide—your separation from your Creator. He |
| C:12.20 | aspect of life. Before the idea of the separation, there was no such | thing—and there still is no such thing except as an extension of |
| C:12.20 | the separation, there was no such thing—and there still is no such | thing except as an extension of the original idea. Just as we |
| C:13.2 | include others in your observation, I ask you to concentrate on one | thing only. This is a simple exercise, and enjoyable too. It but |
| C:13.2 | simple exercise, and enjoyable too. It but calls for you to ask one | thing: Ask yourself what you already know of the spirit of the person |
| C:13.10 | Yet time is not required, nor is money or the use of any other | thing you value. And there is not even the slightest chance of being |
| C:14.24 | is what you have ascribed it to be. The purpose you give each | thing within your world is what makes it what it is to you. And as |
| C:14.30 | your world love has no meaning unless it is attached to a particular | thing. And as soon as love is attached to a particular, love's |
| C:18.7 | it was created to fulfill. But when perception changes and a | thing is seen as what it is, then it cannot fail to accomplish what |
| C:20.3 | eyes and the “I” of your ego. You are loosed of bounds, no longer a | thing of beauty, but beauty itself. |
| C:20.17 | we seek to return you to. This realization that the world is not a | thing, as you are not a thing. Your identity is shared and one in |
| C:20.17 | to. This realization that the world is not a thing, as you are not a | thing. Your identity is shared and one in Christ. A shared identity |
| C:20.19 | with you? And is the you who shed such tears a personal being? A | thing? A mass of flesh and bone? Or are you, like the world you cry |
| C:21.2 | from particulars. I repeat that relationship exists between one | thing and another and that it is in the intersection of parts that |
| C:21.3 | feel, you need no judgment to tell you the difference between one | thing and another. You thus can begin to quit relying on your body's |
| C:21.8 | moral conflict, an example being the individual knowing the “right” | thing to do but acting instead on what is the accepted thing to do |
| C:21.8 | the “right” thing to do but acting instead on what is the accepted | thing to do within his or her community. In such an instance the |
| C:21.9 | The final | thing you must understand is that meaning does not change. While only |
| C:22.2 | While we have previously discussed relationship as not being one | thing or the other but a third something, we have not as yet |
| C:25.10 | grace, then all action will be in harmony. If you believe one living | thing is more important than any other, then all action will be out |
| C:27.7 | between the human and the divine. Life is not a matter of one living | thing versus another, but of the relationship between all living |
| C:27.19 | How often have you known the “right” | thing to do without knowing the details of what came before and what |
| C:29.11 | as toil. There is much you need to do just to stay alive, and if a | thing is required, expected, necessary, your tendency is to rebel |
| C:29.14 | time for work and time for leisure and seeing them not as the same | thing. Life is life. Life is. As love is. |
| C:30.1 | How is being present different than being? Are they not the same | thing? Should they not be? And yet how seldom are you fully present |
| C:30.4 | illustrates, there is nothing about time that can be kept. The only | thing real about time is its eternal nature. |
| C:31.27 | This altar is not a | thing, but a devotion to the one truth, the whole truth. Being of one |
| T1:4.27 | that awe is the providence of God and not due miracles or any other | thing or being. I bring up this point to assure you that this |
| T2:1.3 | to say that the feelings that cause one to think that any physical | thing is capable of being a treasure or being treasured are of the |
| T2:1.10 | “forms” are the product of the separation. Unity is not a place or a | thing but the realm of the one heart and one mind; the realm of the |
| T2:4.2 | you are at the mercy of fate. Fate and creation are hardly the same | thing. You are at the mercy only of your own ego and only until you |
| T2:4.17 | recognize it not as such. It is not a process of waiting until one | thing is accomplished for another to begin. What is happening now is |
| T2:7.11 | The only | thing that will prevent this is your ability to go out into the world |
| T2:7.14 | the same as saying you are a being who needs relationship. The only | thing that keeps you, in this new pattern, from being needy and |
| T2:9.14 | There is no such | thing as a static level in unity where creation is continuous and |
| T2:11.4 | ego is the one untruth, given many names and many faces and the only | thing given by you the power to do battle with the truth, or with |
| T2:11.13 | contingent upon relationship for its existence, is this not the same | thing as saying that you are a being who exists in relationship? Is |
| T2:12.5 | in miracles and your belief in atonement or correction are the same | thing. While you believe there is anything other than your own |
| T2:12.9 | As we spoke within A Course of Love of relationship being not one | thing or another but a third something, this is what we speak of here |
| T3:2.11 | Self and God. Give up your desire to think that if you did such a | thing there was a reason for you to have done so. How many times have |
| T3:7.5 | The only | thing within the human experience that made you incapable of |
| T3:7.5 | incapable of representing who you are in truth was the ego. The only | thing within the human experience that deprived the human experience |
| T3:10.3 | The first | thing I ask you to forget is your need to find a place where blame |
| T3:13.10 | to do. You may even begin by something as simple as choosing one | thing a day that you will change to reflect the fact that you have |
| T3:21.9 | a set of information. These facts are subject to change and mean one | thing to one person and one thing to another. Illusion is symbolic. |
| T3:21.9 | facts are subject to change and mean one thing to one person and one | thing to another. Illusion is symbolic. And what's more it symbolizes |
| T3:22.5 | that a specific role is required of you, or that you have a specific | thing to do of which you need to be aware, are functions of the |
| T3:22.12 | thought that this creative tension would not necessarily be a good | thing to give up. You do not know how to reach beyond what was for |
| T4:1.15 | so that you are left with no confusion and only certainty. The only | thing that will dispel this confusion and bring you the certainty |
| T4:7.5 | exists in the state or reality in which you think you are. The only | thing that has created an unreal reality for your heart and body has |
| T4:8.16 | and pride that at least you know all there is to know about this one | thing. This was the ego's answer to being a learning being—choosing |
| T4:9.5 | You have begun to see that all messages of the truth say the same | thing but in different ways. There seems to be nothing new to be |
| T4:12.11 | Another | thing that you will want to be vigilant of, dear brothers and |
| T4:12.20 | The only | thing that is going to hold you back from your ability to sustain |
| D:2.12 | This will not often prevent you from trying the same | thing again although at times it will. No matter what you try, |
| D:3.5 | Sustaining Christ-consciousness will accomplish the same | thing in your world. |
| D:4.19 | I speak of structure here not as a | thing—not as a building in which to dwell or as a set of rules or |
| D:6.6 | you have made you have not made from nothing. There is not one | thing that you have made that does not exist as some variation of |
| D:6.20 | force that has no reality except in your imagination. What is this | thing called fate? Like all the systems you believe in, it is a |
| D:Day3.29 | You think abundance is the most difficult | thing to demonstrate, when it is actually the easiest. You think you |
| D:Day4.50 | which you arrive at acceptance, nor to focus on acceptance of one | thing over another. You are not to label good or bad. Just to accept. |
| D:Day5.18 | Realize here that while you want to know the specifics of how this | thing called access to unity will work, you are also impatient with |
| D:Day8.11 | This acceptance is the only | thing that will truly prevent judgment, for it does not require you |
| D:Day8.19 | that were spoken of earlier. This temptation stems from one | thing only—from not living in the present. Distancing, or |
| D:Day10.7 | never had any proof that following your intuition was the correct | thing to do but still felt as if it was. Or you may have doubted your |
| D:Day10.31 | powerless but because you do not know your power. If there is one | thing associated with my life more so than any other, it was this. I |
| D:Day10.33 | and go where they lead. And everywhere they lead you, remember one | thing only. Remember to embrace your power. The power of love is the |
| D:Day10.35 | to you of such things, I am aware of them. So is every other living | thing because all that lives exists in relationship. What I have |
| D:Day12.5 | this endless space as an expression of love is the simplest | thing imaginable. All you must do is listen to your Self. Your Self |
| D:Day18.7 | of duality or the truth of union, you are demonstrating the same | thing. The way in which you do this must be chosen, and for this |
| D:Day20.7 | Why you can know yourself and constantly be coming to know. The only | thing there is to know is the One Self in its many expressions. You |
| D:Day21.1 | you may still have that an outside source exists. There is no such | thing as an outside source. There are no outside sources of wisdom, |
| D:Day38.9 | become faulty ideas in separation. They mean an entirely different | thing in union and relationship. They mean union and relationship. |
| D:Day39.12 | is intermediary, it is what you carry, the connection between one | thing and another. In this instance it is the connection between two |
| E.10 | You need not worry about this joy being selfish for there is no such | thing in unity. You will share your joy continuously just by sharing |
| A.34 | certificates and degrees, admiration, respect, and status, are now a | thing of the past. What individuals may well be looking for is their |
thingness | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (5) | ||
| C:20.13 | no time awaits. Nothing is like unto anything else. Likeness, like | thingness, has been overcome with oneness. Oneness prevails. The |
| C:20.19 | for one small child in need of love? Has the world then not lost its | thingness? And has it not as well lost its personalness? Are your |
| C:20.19 | of flesh and bone? Or are you, like the world you cry for, devoid of | thingness and a personal self? And when you have leapt for joy at the |
| C:20.39 | that each one is worthy of his or her desires. Eachness replaces | thingness but not oneness. All fear that what one gets means that |
things | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (366) | ||
| Tx:2.77 | First, you can will to do conflicting | things, either simultaneously or successively. This produces |
| Tx:2.88 | However, if anyone hopes to spare himself from fear, there are some | things he must realize and realize fully. The mind is a very powerful |
| Tx:3.39 | were conflict-prone by definition, because they wanted different | things and obeyed different principles. In our picture of the |
| Tx:4.69 | All | things work together for good. There are no exceptions except in |
| Tx:4.74 | Indeed, many of the | things you want to learn are chosen because their value will not |
| Tx:4.90 | because they are all of your Father. Love does not conquer all | things, but it does set all things right. Because you are all the |
| Tx:4.90 | your Father. Love does not conquer all things, but it does set all | things right. Because you are all the Kingdom of God, I can lead you |
| Tx:5.26 | for God comes from your own altars to Him. These altars are not | things; they are devotions. Yet you have other devotions now. Your |
| Tx:5.43 | He is your Guide to salvation, because He holds the remembrance of | things past and to come. He holds this gladness gently in your minds, |
| Tx:5.55 | could you treat your brother better than by rendering unto God the | things which are God's? |
| Tx:6.13 | as judged by the ego did not matter. As the world judges these | things, but not as God knows them, I was betrayed, abandoned, |
| Tx:7.52 | and in everything. It is everything, because it encompasses all | things within itself. Blessed are you who perceive only this, |
| Tx:8.4 | within it. Your past learning must have taught you the wrong | things simply because it has not made you happy. On this basis alone, |
| Tx:8.7 | impossible learning task. They are teaching you entirely different | things in entirely different ways, which might be possible except |
| Tx:8.14 | because its extension is unlimited, and it encompasses all | things because it created all things. By creating all things, it made |
| Tx:8.14 | is unlimited, and it encompasses all things because it created all | things. By creating all things, it made them part of itself. You |
| Tx:8.14 | all things because it created all things. By creating all | things, it made them part of itself. You are the Will of God, |
| Tx:8.31 | as mine. If it were not so, the Sons of God would be unequal. All | things are possible through our joint will, but my will alone |
| Tx:8.81 | Wrong perception is distorted willing, which wants | things to be as they are not. The reality of everything is totally |
| Tx:8.87 | to take no thought of the body as separate, and to accomplish all | things in my name. This is not my name alone, for ours is a shared |
| Tx:8.88 | I would not ask you to do the | things you cannot do, and it is impossible that I could do things you |
| Tx:8.88 | to do the things you cannot do, and it is impossible that I could do | things you cannot do. Given this, and given this quite literally, |
| Tx:8.89 | still His Will for you, and His Will must stand forever and in all | things. |
| Tx:8.95 | Divided wills do not communicate because they speak for different | things to the same mind. This loses the ability to communicate |
| Tx:8.105 | you are trying to make yourself unreal. When you feel these | things, do not try to look beyond yourself for truth, for truth can |
| Tx:8.107 | to be failure. This is not only true in connection with specific | things which might be harmful but also in connection with requests |
| Tx:9.7 | you, for you walk together. The Holy Spirit in you forgives all | things in you and in your brother. His errors are forgiven with |
| Tx:9.95 | He has many forms, but although he may seem like many different | things he is but one idea—the denial of God. |
| Tx:9.100 | not sick, and you cannot die. But you can confuse yourself with | things that do. Remember, though, that to do this is blasphemy, for |
| Tx:9.105 | if the real Son is to be known. You believe that the sick | things which you have made are your real creations, because you |
| Tx:10.68 | What does not exist has no size and no measure. To God all | things are possible. And to Christ it is given to be like the |
| Tx:11.83 | remains irresistible. For it is the function of love to unite all | things unto itself, and to hold all things together by extending its |
| Tx:11.83 | function of love to unite all things unto itself, and to hold all | things together by extending its wholeness. |
| Tx:12.50 | Look lovingly upon the present, for it holds the only | things that are forever true. All healing lies within it because |
| Tx:12.59 | separate. There are no stores where people buy an endless list of | things they do not need. It is not lit with artificial light, and |
| Tx:12.68 | for what could you need in eternity? In your world you do need | things because it is a world of scarcity in which you find yourself |
| Tx:12.68 | is a dangerous concept if it is left to you. The ego wants to have | things for salvation, for possession is its law. Possession for its |
| Tx:12.68 | unto itself. And at its altar it demands you lay all of the | things it bids you get, leaving you no joy in them. |
| Tx:12.70 | Only the Holy Spirit knows what you need. For He will give you all | things that do not block the way to light. And what else could you |
| Tx:12.70 | light. And what else could you need? In time He gives you all the | things that you need have and will renew them as long as you have |
| Tx:12.70 | of them have been fulfilled. Therefore He has no investment in the | things that He supplies except to make certain that you will not use |
| Tx:13.81 | How gracious is it to decide all | things through Him Whose equal love is given equally to all alike! He |
| Tx:14.20 | what has not been broken but has been made obscure. All | things you made have use to Him for His most holy purpose. He knows |
| Tx:17.2 | You cannot be faithful to two masters who ask of you conflicting | things. What you use in fantasy, you deny to truth. Yet what you |
| Tx:17.3 | order of difficulty in miracles, all you mean is that there are some | things you would withhold from truth. You believe that truth cannot |
| Tx:18.57 | His Son to make this possible. He would have had to create different | things and to establish different orders of reality, only some of |
| Tx:18.75 | fragment seems to be self-contained, needing each other for some | things but by no means totally dependent on their one Creator for |
| Tx:19.29 | although the body's eyes will see no change. The eyes see many | things the mind corrects, and you respond, not to the eyes' |
| Tx:19.50 | cannot obey two masters, each asking for messages of different | things in different languages. What fear would feed upon, love |
| Tx:19.52 | to seek for the corruptible and to return with gorges filled with | things decayed and rotted. To them such things are beautiful because |
| Tx:19.52 | with gorges filled with things decayed and rotted. To them such | things are beautiful because they seem to allay their savage pangs of |
| Tx:19.53 | of love escape their notice. And they will return with all the happy | things they found, to share them lovingly with you. Be not afraid of |
| Tx:19.77 | with death. Made by the ego, its dark shadow falls across all living | things because the ego is the “enemy” of life. |
| Tx:19.96 | and you will nevermore believe that you are at the mercy of | things beyond you, forces you cannot control, and thoughts that come |
| Tx:20.5 | upon the body or to cover it or for its use. See all the useless | things made for its eyes to see. Think on the many offerings made for |
| Tx:20.28 | this world sees them—sickness and death and misery and pain. These | things have not occurred because the Holy Spirit sees them not and |
| Tx:20.57 | meaning. It is as like your real relationship with God as equal | things are like unto each other. Idolatry is past and meaningless. |
| Tx:20.73 | play the idle game of death in your imagination. But vision sets all | things right, bringing them gently within the kindly sway of Heaven's |
| Tx:21.20 | salvation. All that the ego is, is an idea that it is possible that | things should happen to the Son of God without his will and thus |
| Tx:21.49 | laws of size and shape and brightness would hold, perhaps, if other | things were equal. They are not equal. For what you look for, you |
| Tx:21.61 | accepting reason where madness was. Madness and reason see the same | things, but it is certain that they look upon them differently. |
| Tx:21.76 | are all the same. We said this year would emphasize the sameness of | things that are the same. This final question, which is indeed the |
| Tx:22.10 | makes and what he hears are highly unreliable, meaning different | things to him at different times. Neither the sounds he hears nor |
| Tx:23.27 | not give willingly to one another, nor would they seek to share the | things they value. And what your enemies would keep from you must be |
| Tx:24.46 | them, holding out His hand that everyone may bless all living | things and see their holiness. And He rejoices that these sights are |
| Tx:24.46 | lack of specialness He offers you that you may save all living | things from death, receiving from each one the gift of life that your |
| Tx:25.10 | so split could never be the teacher of a Oneness which unites all | things within itself. And so What is within this mind and does |
| Tx:25.10 | itself. And so What is within this mind and does unite all | things together must be its Teacher. Yet must It use the language |
| Tx:26.24 | and to make them different. [How simple is the choice between two | things so clearly unalike.] There is no conflict here. No |
| Tx:26.56 | What can remain unhealed and broken from a Unity Which holds all | things within Itself? There is no sin. And every miracle is |
| Tx:27.18 | Thus does the miracle undo all | things the world attests can never be undone. And hopelessness and |
| Tx:27.36 | In quietness are all | things answered and is every problem quietly resolved. In conflict |
| Tx:27.70 | the choice is really given you, then you must see the causes of the | things you choose between exactly as they are and where they are. |
| Tx:27.77 | is its guiding rule. It tries to look for pleasure and avoid the | things that would be hurtful. Above all, it tries to teach itself its |
| Tx:27.78 | body seeks in many ways to prove it is autonomous and real. It puts | things on itself which it has bought with little metal discs or paper |
| Tx:27.78 | as valuable and good. It works to get them, doing senseless | things, and tosses them away for senseless things it does not need |
| Tx:27.78 | get them, doing senseless things, and tosses them away for senseless | things it does not need and does not even want. It hires other |
| Tx:27.78 | other bodies, that they may protect it, and collect more senseless | things that it can call its own. It looks about for special bodies |
| Tx:27.83 | confined within a body, which it punishes because of all the sinful | things the body does within its dream. You have no power to make the |
| Tx:28.2 | take the place of what God gave in your creation. And like all the | things you made, it can be used to serve another purpose and to be |
| Tx:28.3 | unselective memory, which is not used to interfere with truth. All | things the Holy Spirit can employ for healing have been given Him, |
| Tx:28.25 | neutral, and the bodies which still seem to move about as separate | things need not be feared. And so they are not sick. |
| Tx:28.30 | coming with illusions, for it is His coming that you want above all | things that seem to glisten in the dream. |
| Tx:29.16 | earth it has a double purpose, for it can be made to teach opposing | things. And they reflect the teacher who is teaching them. The body |
| Tx:29.21 | him, without the wall the world has built to keep apart all living | things who know not that they live. Within the dream of bodies and of |
| Tx:29.39 | The stars will disappear, and night and day will be no more. All | things that come and go, the tides, the seasons, and the lives of |
| Tx:29.39 | that come and go, the tides, the seasons, and the lives of men; all | things that change with time and bloom and fade will not return. |
| Tx:29.39 | will not change him. Yet time waits upon forgiveness that the | things of time may disappear because they have no use. |
| Tx:29.57 | the changeless change, the peace of God, forever given to all living | things, give way to chaos, and the Son of God, as perfect, sinless |
| Tx:29.58 | has no place to be. An idol is beyond where God has set all | things forever and has left no room for anything to be except His |
| Tx:29.66 | a child, who does not know what hurts and what will heal. And bad | things seem to happen, and he is afraid of all the chaos in a world |
| Tx:29.67 | what it sees. No one is used for something he is not, for childish | things have all been put away. And what was once a dream of judgment |
| Tx:30.7 | again the kind of day you want, the feelings you would have, the | things you want to happen to you, and the things you would experience |
| Tx:30.7 | you would have, the things you want to happen to you, and the | things you would experience and say, |
| Tx:30.31 | before it can occur. It is but this agreement which permits all | things to happen. Nothing can be caused without some form of union, |
| Tx:30.39 | shares in all creation cannot be content with small ideas and little | things. |
| Tx:30.49 | arose between yourself and what is true. And you attack them for the | things you think they represent. What lies beyond them cannot be |
| Tx:30.52 | for them. Their dancing never brought you joy. But neither were they | things to frighten you nor make you safe if they obeyed your rules. |
| Tx:30.53 | no real effects at all? What could it be but an illusion, making | things appear like to itself? Look calmly at its toys and understand |
| Tx:30.55 | it be except a happy dream? It asks you but that you forgive all | things that no one ever did, to overlook what is not there, and not |
| Tx:30.55 | are but asked to let your will be done and seek no longer for the | things you do not want. And you are asked to let yourself be free of |
| Tx:30.57 | into the dream of fear. Instead, there is a wish to understand all | things created as they really are. And it is recognized that all |
| Tx:30.57 | all things created as they really are. And it is recognized that all | things must be first forgiven, and then understood. |
| Tx:30.58 | by its vain appeal, for suffering and death have been perceived as | things not wanted and not striven for. The possibility of freedom has |
| Tx:30.86 | Escape from judgment simply lies in this—all | things have but one purpose which you share with all the world. And |
| Tx:30.87 | be established while the symbols which are used mean different | things? The Holy Spirit's goal gives one interpretation, meaningful |
| Tx:30.93 | reality is changeless is a miracle already there to heal all | things that change and offer them to you to see in happy form, devoid |
| Tx:31.1 | become confused. Why then do you persist in learning not such simple | things? |
| Tx:31.2 | There is a reason. But confuse it not with difficulty in the simple | things salvation asks you learn. It teaches but the very obvious. It |
| Tx:31.4 | the Son of God is guilty, say not that you cannot learn the simple | things salvation teaches you! |
| Tx:31.12 | Let us be still an instant and forget all | things we ever learned, all thoughts we had, and every preconception |
| Tx:31.12 | all thoughts we had, and every preconception which we hold of what | things mean and what their purpose is. Let us remember not our own |
| Tx:31.22 | without your opposition or intent. There will be no attack upon the | things you thought were precious and in need of care. There will be |
| Tx:31.45 | aspect never makes the first attack. But every day a hundred little | things make small assaults upon its innocence, provoking it to |
| Tx:31.48 | You can be neither blamed for what you are, nor can you change the | things it makes you do. And you are each the symbol of your sins to |
| Tx:31.51 | have made the world as well as you to have such prescience in the | things to come. |
| Tx:31.57 | you perceive a self which interacts with evil and reacts to wicked | things? Your concept of yourself will still remain quite meaningless. |
| Tx:31.63 | choose to see the body, you behold a world of separation, unrelated | things, and happenings that make no sense at all. This one appears |
| Tx:31.74 | silent barricade before the truth, and hides it from your sight. All | things you see are images because you look on them as through a |
| W1:I.4 | as possible. Be sure that you do not decide that there are some | things you see to which the idea for the day is inapplicable. The aim |
| W1:1.5 | in any order, and make no allowance for differences in the kinds of | things to which they are applied. That is the purpose of the |
| W1:2.1 | this idea are the same as those for the first one. Begin with the | things that are near you, and apply the idea to whatever your glance |
| W1:3.1 | in judgment. Anything is suitable if you see it. Some of the | things you see may have emotionally-charged meaning for you. Try to |
| W1:3.1 | for you. Try to lay such feelings aside, and merely use these | things exactly as you would anything else. |
| W1:3.2 | is to help you clear your mind of all past associations, to see | things exactly as they appear to you now, and to realize how little |
| W1:3.2 | keep a perfectly open mind, unhampered by judgment, in selecting the | things to which the idea for the day is to be applied. For this |
| W1:4.4 | This thought about _____ does not mean anything. It is like the | things I see in this room [or wherever you are]. |
| W1:7.5 | why your thoughts do not mean anything and why they are like the | things you see. |
| W1:9.5 | Begin with | things that are nearest you, and then extend the range: |
| W1:10.2 | instead of “These thoughts” and no link is made overtly with the | things around you. The emphasis is now on the lack of reality of what |
| W1:14.7 | your personal repertory of horrors at which you are looking. These | things are part of the world you see. Some of them are shared |
| W1:15.7 | you will obviously not be able to apply the idea to very many | things during the minute or so of practice that is recommended, try |
| W1:17.1 | cause and effect as it really operates. You see no neutral | things because you have no neutral thoughts. It is always the thought |
| W1:17.3 | I see no neutral | things because I have no neutral thoughts. |
| W1:28.2 | by itself? And what does “in itself” mean? You see a lot of separate | things about you, which really means you are not seeing at all. You |
| W1:28.2 | or not. When you have seen one thing differently, you will see all | things differently. The light you will see in any one of them is the |
| W1:29.3 | Try then today to begin to learn how to look on all | things with love, appreciation, and open-mindedness. You do not see |
| W1:30.4 | “far.” To help you begin to get used to this idea, try to think of | things beyond your present range as well as those you can actually |
| W1:35.10 | nothing specific occurs to you. Do not strain to think up specific | things to fill the interval, but merely relax and repeat today's idea |
| W1:37.3 | but merely by your quiet recognition that in your holiness are all | things blessed, along with you. |
| W1:38.2 | you are holy, so is everything God created. You are holy because all | things He created are holy. And all things He created are holy |
| W1:38.2 | You are holy because all things He created are holy. And all | things He created are holy because you are. |
| W1:38.8 | to begin to instill in you a sense that you have dominion over all | things because of what you are. |
| W1:40.1 | Today we will begin to assert some of the happy | things to which you are entitled, being what you are. No long |
| W1:41.2 | and fear and loss because it will heal the mind that thought these | things were real and suffered out of its allegiance to them. |
| W1:41.6 | thoughts of the world. You are trying to reach past all these | things. You are trying to leave appearances and approach reality. |
| W1:47.2 | Of yourself, you can do none of these | things. To believe that you can is to put your trust where trust is |
| W1:47.6 | gain confidence. But the strength of God in you is successful in all | things. |
| W1:47.8 | feel a sense of deep peace, however briefly. Let go all the trivial | things that churn and bubble on the surface of your mind, and reach |
| W1:50.1 | forms of nothingness which you endow with magical powers. All these | things are your replacements for the Love of God. All these things |
| W1:50.1 | these things are your replacements for the Love of God. All these | things are cherished to ensure a body identification. They are songs |
| W1:51.6 | “my” thoughts. I am constantly trying to make them true. I make all | things my “enemies” so that my anger is justified and my attacks are |
| W1:54.3 | [17] I see no neutral | things. What I see witnesses to what I think. If I did not think, I |
| W1:55.2 | [21] I am determined to see | things differently. What I see now are but signs of disease, |
| W1:55.2 | what God created for His beloved Son. The very fact that I see such | things is proof that I do not understand God. Therefore I also do not |
| W1:57.6 | had kept hidden. I begin to understand the holiness of all living | things including myself, and their oneness with me. |
| W1:58.6 | to all good and only good. I am blessed as a Son of God. All good | things are mine because God intended them for me. I cannot suffer any |
| W1:58.6 | who I am. My Father supports me, protects me, and directs me in all | things. His care for me is infinite and is with me forever. I am |
| W1:60.3 | I begin to see, I recognize His reflection on earth. I forgive all | things because I feel the stirring of His strength in me. And I begin |
| W1:70.11 | My salvation cannot come from any of these | things. My salvation comes from me, and only from me. |
| W1:71.4 | there are still grounds for hope in other places and in other | things. Another person will yet serve better; another situation will |
| W1:71.8 | to what seems to be a conflict with no resolution possible. All | things are possible to God. Salvation must be yours because of His |
| W1:72.3 | attack on God's plan for salvation. But let us consider the kinds of | things which you are apt to hold grievances for. Are they not always |
| W1:76.1 | We have observed before how many senseless | things have seemed to you to be salvation. Each has imprisoned you |
| W1:76.1 | realize salvation lies not there. While you would seek for it in | things that have no meaning, you bind yourself to laws that make no |
| W1:76.4 | It is insanity that thinks these | things. You call them laws and put them under different names in a |
| W1:83.5 | [66] My happiness and my function are one. All | things that come from God are one. They come from Oneness and must be |
| W1:86.2 | about for salvation. I have seen it in many people and in many | things, but when I reached for it, it was not there. I was mistaken |
| W1:87.2 | my will to grope about in darkness, fearful of shadows and afraid of | things unseen and unreal. Light shall be my guide today. I will |
| W1:92.4 | Strength overlooks these | things by seeing past appearances. It keeps its steady gaze upon the |
| W1:96.15 | in strength, it will again flow out from Spirit to the Spirit in all | things created by the Spirit as Itself. Your mind will bless all |
| W1:96.15 | all things created by the Spirit as Itself. Your mind will bless all | things. Confusion done, you are restored, for you have found your |
| W1:99.12 | Think of these | things in practicing today, and start your longer practice periods |
| W1:106.3 | Hear them not. Be still today, and listen to the truth. Go past all | things which do not speak of Him Who holds your happiness within His |
| W1:R3.9 | to practice only at appointed times and then go on your way to other | things without applying what you learned to them. As a result, you |
| W1:R3.11 | to rest a little time in silence and in peace. Then turn to other | things, but try to keep the thought with you and let it serve to help |
| W1:119.3 | [108] To give and to receive are one in truth. I will forgive all | things today, that I may learn how to accept the truth in me and come |
| W1:122.12 | waiting for today. Forgiveness offers everything you want. Today all | things you want are given you. |
| W1:127.2 | remain itself although it is withheld from others. To believe these | things of love is not to understand it. If it could make such |
| W1:128.3 | what you value you make part of you as you perceive yourself. All | things you seek to make your value greater in your sight limit you |
| W1:129.2 | and pitiless with hate. It gives but to rescind and takes away all | things that you have cherished for a while. No lasting love is found, |
| W1:129.2 | is found, for none is here. This is the world of time, where all | things end. |
| W1:129.3 | cannot exist, and vengeance has no meaning? Is it loss to find all | things you really want and know they have no ending, and they will |
| W1:129.5 | that comes to take its place as you unbind your mind from little | things the world sets forth to keep you prisoner there. Value them |
| W1:129.6 | It waits but for your choosing it to take the place of all the | things you seek but do not want. |
| W1:131.16 | standing in a light so bright and clear that you can understand all | things you see. A tiny moment of surprise, perhaps, will make you |
| W1:132.9 | if it is indeed your own imagining, then you can loose it from all | things you ever thought it was by merely changing all the thoughts |
| W1:132.15 | all the idle thoughts we ever held about it and about all living | things we see upon it. They cannot be there—no more than we. For we |
| W1:133.2 | too little. When you let your mind be drawn to bodily concerns, to | things you buy, to eminence as valued by the world, you ask for |
| W1:133.3 | in the world. Today we list the real criteria by which to test all | things you think you want. Unless they meet these sound requirements, |
| W1:133.8 | you have denied your own. You therefore will not recognize the | things you really have, denying they are there. Who seeks to take |
| W1:133.13 | All | things are valuable or valueless, worthy or not of being sought at |
| W1:134.17 | save the world from all ideas of sin. Briefly consider all the evil | things you thought of him, and each time ask yourself “Would I |
| W1:135.28 | your Eastertime with you. Throughout the day, as foolish little | things appear to raise defensiveness in you and tempt you to engage |
| W1:138.1 | believe there are alternatives to choose between. We think that all | things have an opposite, and what we want we choose. If Heaven |
| W1:139.2 | is what it is. From this one point of certainty it looks on other | things as certain as itself. Uncertainty about what you must be is |
| W1:152.6 | You but accuse Him of insanity, to think He made a world where such | things seem to have reality. He is not mad. Yet only madness makes a |
| W1:152.7 | over life—all this is arrogance. Humility would see at once these | things are not of Him. And can you see what God created not? To think |
| W1:155.11 | When dreams are over, time has closed the door on all the | things that pass, and miracles are purposeless, the holy Son of God |
| W1:156.4 | Presence is so holy that the world is sanctified because of you. All | things that live bring gifts to you and offer them in gratitude and |
| W1:156.5 | The Light in you is what the universe longs to behold. All living | things are still before you, for they recognize Who walks with you. |
| W1:156.5 | itself Which walks with you, transforming in Its gentle Light all | things into Its likeness and Its purity. |
| W1:159.5 | to carry you from this world into one made holy by forgiveness. | Things which seem quite solid here are merely shadows there, |
| W1:160.5 | is he exiled of necessity, not knowing who he is, uncertain of all | things but this—that he is not himself and that his home has been |
| W1:162.1 | gave in answer to the world you made. By them it disappears, and all | things seen within its misty clouds and vaporous illusions vanish as |
| W1:163.2 | the thought of death seem mighty. For it seems to hold all living | things within its withered hand; all hopes and wishes in its |
| W1:163.3 | All | things but death are seen to be unsure, too quickly lost however hard |
| W1:163.6 | while still believing in the rest. For death is total. Either all | things die or else they live and cannot die. No compromise is |
| W1:163.9 | have placed us, in the Life we share with You and with all living | things, to be like You and part of You forever. We accept Your |
| W1:164.4 | will bring rewards so great and so completely different from all | things you sought before that you will know that here your treasure |
| W1:164.6 | is sacred to the world. Your vision, given you from far beyond all | things within the world, looks back on them in a new light. And what |
| W1:164.8 | own. Open the curtain in your practicing by merely letting go all | things you think you want. Your trifling treasures put away and leave |
| W1:166.1 | All | things are given you. God's trust in you is limitless. He knows His |
| W1:167.6 | mind does not exist because it has no source. For mind creates all | things that are and cannot give them attributes it lacks nor change |
| W1:169.3 | shut tight against God's Voice. It has become aware that there are | things it does not know and thus is ready to accept a state |
| W1:169.5 | is simply the idea God is. And in His Being, He encompasses all | things. No mind holds anything but Him. We say “God is,” and then we |
| W1:169.9 | understood. Now we have work to do, for those in time can speak of | things beyond and listen to words which explain what is to come is |
| W1:171.2 | [151] All | things are echoes of the Voice of God. God is but Love, and |
| W1:183.5 | Self, Whose Name is His. Repeat His Name and all the tiny, nameless | things on earth slip into right perspective. Those who call upon the |
| W1:183.11 | is giving still, and will forever give. He calls on Him to let all | things he thought he made be nameless now, and in their place the |
| W1:183.12 | All little | things are silent. Little sounds are soundless now. The little things |
| W1:183.12 | things are silent. Little sounds are soundless now. The little | things of earth have disappeared. The universe consists of nothing |
| W1:184.1 | this you designate its special attributes and set it off from other | things by emphasizing space surrounding it. This space you lay |
| W1:184.1 | by emphasizing space surrounding it. This space you lay between all | things to which you give a different name—all happenings in terms |
| W1:184.2 | This space you see as setting off all | things from one another is the means by which the world's perception |
| W1:184.2 | and see as well nothing where there is unity—a space between all | things, between all things and you. Thus do you think that you have |
| W1:184.2 | where there is unity—a space between all things, between all | things and you. Thus do you think that you have given life in |
| W1:184.3 | names by which the world becomes a series of discrete events, of | things un-unified, of bodies kept apart and holding bits of mind as |
| W1:184.3 | perception as you wished to have perception be. The nameless | things were given names and thus reality was given them as well. For |
| W1:184.4 | the given truth. Its enemy is wholeness. It conceives of little | things and looks upon them. And a lack of space, a sense of unity or |
| W1:184.10 | Word, the Name Which God has given you; the One Identity Which all | things share; the one acknowledgment of what is true. And then step |
| W1:184.11 | has One Name, One Meaning, and a single Source Which unifies all | things within Itself. Use all the names the world bestows on them but |
| W1:184.12 | God has no name. And yet His Name becomes the final lesson that all | things are one, and at this single lesson learning ends. All names |
| W1:184.15 | Father, our Name is Yours. In It we are united with all living | things and You Who are their One Creator. What we made and call by |
| W1:185.10 | really want and join your own intent with what they seek above all | things, perhaps unknown to them, but sure to you. You have been weak |
| W1:186.12 | likely to be right? The Voice that speaks for the Creator of all | things Who knows all things exactly as they are, or a distorted image |
| W1:186.12 | The Voice that speaks for the Creator of all things Who knows all | things exactly as they are, or a distorted image of yourself, |
| W1:187.2 | body's eyes will not perceive it yours. Yet we have learned that | things but represent the thoughts that make them. And you do not lack |
| W1:187.4 | Protect all | things you value by the act of giving them away, and you are sure |
| W1:187.4 | keep it safe. No form endures. It is the thought behind the form of | things that lives unchangeable. |
| W1:188.5 | in him. The peace of God is shining in you now and in all living | things. In quietness is it acknowledged universally. For what your |
| W1:188.6 | know the way. For honest thoughts, untainted by the dream of worldly | things outside yourself, become the holy messengers of God Himself. |
| W1:188.7 | and shadows. They remind you that you are the co-creator of all | things that live. For as the peace of God is shining in you, it must |
| W1:188.9 | that the peace of God still shines in us and from us to all living | things that share our life. We will forgive them all, absolving all |
| W1:188.10 | The peace of God is shining in me now. Let all | things shine upon me in that peace, and let me bless them with the |
| W1:190.5 | or weak or frail. But it is you who have the power to dominate all | things you see by merely recognizing what you are. As you perceive |
| W1:190.6 | and keep it as a hospital for pain, a sickly place where living | things must come at last to die? |
| W1:190.9 | without defense into the quiet place where Heaven's peace holds all | things still at last. Lay down all thoughts of danger and of fear. |
| W1:192.4 | Forgiveness gently looks upon all | things unknown in Heaven, sees them disappear, and leaves the world a |
| W1:193.13 | All | things are lessons God would have you learn. He would not leave an |
| W1:193.15 | linger here no more. And as we practice, let us think about all | things we saved to settle by ourselves and kept apart from healing. |
| W1:194.6 | your learning to the world. And as you learn to see salvation in all | things, so will the world perceive that it is saved. |
| W1:195.4 | is joined to love. We offer thanks to God our Father that in us all | things will find their freedom. It will never be that some are loosed |
| W1:195.8 | we forgive without comparing. Thus we cannot choose to overlook some | things and yet retain some other things still locked away as sins. |
| W1:195.8 | we cannot choose to overlook some things and yet retain some other | things still locked away as sins. When your forgiveness is complete, |
| W1:196.2 | at first you will not understand how mercy, limitless and with all | things held in its sure protection, can be found in the idea we |
| W1:197.8 | to you, the holy Son of God, for as you were created you contain all | things within your Self. And you are still as God created you. Nor |
| W1:213.1 | [193] All | things are lessons God would have me learn. A lesson is a miracle |
| W2:I.10 | call His Name. Instead of judging, we need but be still and let all | things be healed. We will accept the way God's plan will end, as we |
| W2:WF.3 | An unforgiving thought does many | things. In frantic action, it pursues its goal, twisting and |
| W2:232.2 | the end of fear. Have faith in Him Who is your Father. Trust all | things to Him. Let Him reveal all things to you, and be you |
| W2:232.2 | Him Who is your Father. Trust all things to Him. Let Him reveal all | things to you, and be you undismayed because you are His Son. |
| W2:235.1 | I need but look upon all | things that seem to hurt me and with perfect certainty assure myself, |
| W2:WIS.3 | Sin is the home of all illusions, which but stand for | things imagined, issuing from thoughts which are untrue. They are the |
| W2:251.1 | I sought for many | things and found despair. Now do I seek but one, for in that one is |
| W2:252.1 | looked upon. Its love is limitless, with an intensity that holds all | things within it in the calm of quiet certainty. Its strength comes |
| W2:264.1 | in the place I see myself, and everywhere I go. You are in all the | things I look upon, the sounds I hear, and every hand that reaches |
| W2:264.1 | stands beyond Your one creation or without the Love Which holds all | things within Itself. Father, Your Son is like Yourself. We come to |
| W2:268.1 | in Love will I remain forever. What can frighten me when I let all | things be exactly as they are? |
| W2:WIC.4 | and peace has come to every Son of God, what could remain to keep | things separate, for what remains to see except Christ's face? |
| W2:274.1 | Father, today I would let all | things be as You created them and give Your Son the honor due his |
| W2:275.1 | and understand. Join me in hearing. For the Voice of God tells us of | things we cannot understand alone, nor learn apart. It is in this |
| W2:275.1 | we cannot understand alone, nor learn apart. It is in this that all | things are protected. And in this the healing of the Voice of God is |
| W2:275.2 | Your healing Voice protects all | things today, and so I leave all things to You. I need be anxious |
| W2:275.2 | Your healing Voice protects all things today, and so I leave all | things to You. I need be anxious over nothing. For Your Voice will |
| W2:275.2 | The safety that I bring is given me. Father, Your Voice protects all | things through me. |
| W2:278.1 | If I accept that I am prisoner within a body in a world in which all | things that seem to live appear to die, then is my Father prisoner |
| W2:283.2 | and everything created part of us. And so we offer blessing to all | things, uniting lovingly with all the world, which our forgiveness |
| W2:285.1 | Today I wake with joy, expecting but the happy | things of God to come to me. I ask but them to come and realize my |
| W2:285.1 | to which they have been sent by me. And I will ask for only joyous | things the instant I accept my holiness. For what would be the use of |
| W2:286.1 | Father, how still today! How quietly do all | things fall in place! This is the day that has been chosen as the |
| W2:291.1 | Christ's vision looks through me today. His sight shows me all | things forgiven and at peace and offers this same vision to the |
| W2:295.2 | of Christ today and thus allow the Holy Spirit's love to bless all | things that I may look upon, that His forgiving love may rest on me. |
| W2:299.2 | its light. It stands forever perfect and untouched. In it are all | things healed, for they remain as You created them. And I can know my |
| W2:WISC.1 | illusion's place, the willingness to let forgiveness rest upon all | things without exception and without reserve. |
| W2:WISC.2 | hold you safe within its gentle advent, which encompasses all living | things with you. There is no end to the release the Second Coming |
| W2:303.2 | is but what I really am in truth. He is the Son You love above all | things. He is my Self as You created me. It is not Christ that can be |
| W2:313.1 | Father, there is a vision which beholds all | things as sinless, so that fear has gone and where it was is love |
| W2:315.1 | I am blessed with gifts throughout the day, in value far beyond all | things of which I can conceive. A brother smiles upon another, and my |
| W2:320.2 | Your Will can do all | things in me and then extend to all the world as well through me. |
| W2:328.1 | What seems to be the second place is first, for all | things we perceive are upside-down until we listen to the Voice of |
| W2:330.1 | today that He be our Identity and thus escape forever from all | things the dream of fear appears to offer us. |
| W2:337.1 | Atonement for myself and nothing more. God has already done all | things that need be done. And I must learn I need do nothing of |
| W2:338.1 | endanger him. He has no enemies, and he is safe from all external | things. His thoughts can frighten him, but since these thoughts |
| W2:339.1 | receive what he requests. But he can be confused indeed about the | things he wants, the state he would attain. What can he then request |
| W2:342.1 | in and be at home. Let me not wait again today. Let me forgive all | things, and let creation be as You would have it be and as it is. Let |
| W2:343.1 | impossible for me as well as You. I too must give, and so all | things are given unto me forever and forever. As I was created, I |
| W2:346.1 | Father, I wake today with miracles correcting my perception of all | things. And so begins the day I share with You as I will share |
| W2:346.1 | share eternity, for time has stepped aside today. I do not seek the | things of time, and so I will not look upon them. What I seek today |
| W2:346.1 | look upon them. What I seek today transcends all laws of time and | things perceived in time. I would forget all things except Your Love. |
| W2:346.1 | all laws of time and things perceived in time. I would forget all | things except Your Love. I would abide in You and know no laws except |
| W2:346.2 | God. For we will learn today what peace is ours when we forget all | things except God's Love. |
| W2:349.1 | So would I liberate all | things I see and give to them the freedom that I seek. For thus do I |
| W2:350.1 | part of us as we perceive ourselves. The Son of God incorporates all | things within himself as You created him. Your memory depends on his |
| W2:WAI.3 | therefore given us. We look on everyone as brothers and perceive all | things as kindly and as good. We do not seek a function that is past |
| W2:359.1 | Your world and let creation be Your own. We have misunderstood all | things. But we have not made sinners of the holy Sons of God. What |
| W2:E.6 | and say “Amen.” In peace we will continue in His way and trust all | things to Him. In confidence we wait His answers, as we ask His Will |
| M:1.4 | with its illusions of change and death, wears out the world and all | things in it. Yet time has an ending, and it is this that the |
| M:4.3 | Which is in them but not of them. It is this Power that keeps all | things safe. It is through this Power that the teachers of God look |
| M:4.5 | not be painful, but it usually is so experienced. It seems as if | things are being taken away, and it is rarely understood initially |
| M:4.5 | be perceived unless the perceiver is in a position where he must see | things in a different light? He is not yet at a point at which he can |
| M:4.6 | the changes in his life are always helpful, he must now decide all | things on the basis of whether they increase the helpfulness or |
| M:4.6 | helpfulness or hamper it. He will find that many if not most of the | things he valued before will merely hinder his ability to transfer |
| M:4.6 | loss and sacrifice. It takes great learning to understand that all | things, events, encounters, and circumstances are helpful. It is only |
| M:4.12 | impossible. Therefore they can only succeed. In this, as in all | things, they are honest. They can only succeed because they never do |
| M:4.12 | will alone. They choose for all mankind, for all the world and all | things in it, for the unchanging and unchangeable beyond appearances, |
| M:4.13 | this be lost, and all his learning goes. Without judgment are all | things equally acceptable, for who could judge otherwise? Without |
| M:4.16 | gifts and follow in His way because God's Voice directs them in all | things. Joy is their song of thanks. And Christ looks down on them in |
| M:4.19 | he ensure himself pain? But he does want to keep for himself all | things that are of God and therefore for His Son. These are the |
| M:4.19 | all things that are of God and therefore for His Son. These are the | things that belong to him. These he can give away in true generosity, |
| M:4.20 | to those who trust. Sure of the ultimate interpretation of all | things in time, no outcome already seen or yet to come can cause them |
| M:4.21 | is the teacher of God's trust in the word of God to set all | things right—not some but all. Generally, his faithfulness begins |
| M:4.24 | How do the open-minded forgive? They have let go all | things that would prevent forgiveness. They have in truth abandoned |
| M:4.24 | now which seemed so dull and lifeless before. And above all are all | things welcoming, for threat is gone. No clouds remain to hide the |
| M:4.25 | that the list of attributes of God's teachers does not include those | things which are the Son of God's inheritance. Terms like love, |
| M:10.3 | one would have to be fully aware of an inconceivably wide range of | things, past, present, and to come. One would have to recognize in |
| M:10.6 | of death—all these have come of it. And now he knows that these | things need not be. Not one is true. For he has given up their cause, |
| M:11.1 | peace seems to be impossible. Yet the Word of God promises other | things that seem impossible, as well as this. His Word has promised |
| M:11.2 | or the Word of God is more likely to be true. For they say different | things about the world, and things so opposite that it is pointless |
| M:11.2 | to be true. For they say different things about the world, and | things so opposite that it is pointless to try to reconcile them. God |
| M:13.1 | altogether meaningless, it does have meaning in the world. Like all | things in the world, its meaning is temporary and will ultimately |
| M:13.1 | system can take hold, is that it is a sacrifice to give up the | things of this world. What could this be but an illusion, since this |
| M:13.2 | fame, money, physical pleasure—who is the hero to whom all these | things belong? Could they mean anything except to a body? Yet a body |
| M:13.2 | except to a body? Yet a body cannot evaluate. By seeking after such | things, the mind associates itself with the body, obscuring its |
| M:13.3 | identity, and no one doubts what he believes he is. He can doubt all | things but never this. |
| M:13.6 | really hold dear. In one sense that is true, for you hold dear the | things that crucify God's Son. And it is the course's aim to set him |
| M:14.2 | to Him in silence to receive His Word. The world will end when all | things in it have been rightly judged by His judgment. The world will |
| M:15.1 | judgment that will set him free. This is the judgment in which all | things are freed with him. Time pauses as eternity comes near, and |
| M:16.6 | of peace, a thought of limitless release—limitless because all | things are freed within it. You think you made a place of safety for |
| M:16.6 | You think you made a power that can save you from all the fearful | things you see in dreams. It is not so. Your safety lies not there. |
| M:16.8 | particularly during the time when his mind is occupied with external | things? He can but try, and his success depends on his conviction |
| M:21.2 | process. The prayer of the heart does not really ask for concrete | things. It always requests some kind of experience, the specific |
| M:21.2 | things. It always requests some kind of experience, the specific | things asked for being the bringers of the desired experience in the |
| M:21.2 | in the judgment of the asker. The words, then, are symbols for the | things asked for, but the things themselves but stand for the |
| M:21.2 | The words, then, are symbols for the things asked for, but the | things themselves but stand for the experiences which are hoped for. |
| M:21.3 | The prayer for | things of this world will bring experiences of this world. If the |
| M:22.4 | This recognition has no special reference. It is true of all | things that God created. In it are all illusions healed. |
| M:23.2 | as God created him, and in so doing he has recognized all living | things as part of him. There is now no limit on his power, because it |
| M:25.5 | Even those who no longer value the material | things of the world may still be deceived by “psychic” powers. As |
| M:26.2 | gifts to the teachers of God who look to them for help, asking all | things in their name and in no other. |
| M:27.1 | It is the one fixed, unchangeable belief of the world that all | things in it are born only to die. This is regarded as “the way of |
| M:27.2 | be possible to think of Him as loving. For who has decreed that all | things pass away, ending in dust and disappointment and despair could |
| M:27.3 | worms as well are doomed to be destroyed as certainly. And so do all | things live because of death. Devouring is nature's “law of life.” |
| M:27.4 | The curious belief that there is part of dying | things that may go on apart from what will die does not proclaim a |
| M:27.6 | magic, ineffectual and meaningless. God is, and in Him all created | things must be eternal. Do you not see that otherwise He has an |
| M:28.3 | incomplete? The last illusion spreads over the world, forgiving all | things and replacing all attack. The whole reversal is accomplished. |
| M:28.4 | with a stir of deep anticipation, for the time of everlasting | things is now at hand. There is no death. The Son of God is free. And |
| M:28.4 | illusions, dreams of fear, and misperceptions of the universe. All | things are seen in light, and in the light their purpose is |
| M:28.6 | These | things await us all, but we are not prepared as yet to welcome them |
| M:29.4 | its obvious and complete ignorance, this image assumes it knows all | things because you have given that belief to it. Such is your |
| M:29.7 | but illusion. And He has given you the means to prove it so. Ask all | things of His Teacher, and all things are given you. Not in the |
| M:29.7 | you the means to prove it so. Ask all things of His Teacher, and all | things are given you. Not in the future but immediately—now. God |
| M:29.8 | means through which His Voice is heard around the world to close all | things of time, to end the sight of all things visible, and to undo |
| M:29.8 | the world to close all things of time, to end the sight of all | things visible, and to undo all things that change. Through you is |
| M:29.8 | of time, to end the sight of all things visible, and to undo all | things that change. Through you is ushered in a world unseen, |
A Course of Love (208) | ||
| C:I.2 | counter to these rules, as if it knows, because of these rules, how | things are. |
| C:P.24 | that grows impatient for change, for your ego is highly invested in | things remaining the same. It is, rather, a spirit of compassion that |
| C:P.28 | from a place that does not accept and will never accept that these | things are what are meant for you or for those who walk this world |
| C:P.30 | and independence that come with age are seen as the way that | things should be, and yet a return to the “family of origin” is also |
| C:P.40 | as if the butterfly is both butterfly and caterpillar, two separate | things becoming one. You are well aware of the fact that if you could |
| C:1.6 | letting go of the old world to make way for the new. Realize these | things do not matter and will not be carried with you to the new |
| C:1.7 | Now you are beginning to trust that you will not need these | things you have carried. Ah, no heavy coat. For you trust the sun |
| C:1.9 | it be a better way. It is the urge not to trust the teacher in all | things but only in certain things. It is the desire to find your way |
| C:1.9 | the urge not to trust the teacher in all things but only in certain | things. It is the desire to find your way on your own so that you can |
| C:1.9 | in your arrival would be diminished. This wanting to do | things on your own is a trick of the ego, your pride a gift the ego |
| C:1.16 | means do you continue to recognize that love is at the heart of all | things even while it is not valued here? Here is a fine example that |
| C:1.18 | Love is at the heart of all | things. How you feel but reflects your decision to accept love or to |
| C:2.3 | Because you have chosen fear so many times and labeled it so many | things you no longer recognize it as fear. The same is true of love. |
| C:2.4 | have given fear that love has been given attributes. Only separate | things have attributes and qualities that seem to complement or |
| C:2.8 | Although your purpose here remains obscure, you identify some | things you call progress and others that you call evolution and you |
| C:2.16 | from your being. Nothing stands alone. All your attempts to keep | things separate are but a re-enactment of the original separation |
| C:3.5 | only what your eyes can see and hands can hold. You call these | things real and all else unreal. You can close your eyes and believe |
| C:3.11 | for evidence that shows that if you behave in a certain way certain | things will happen as a result. Like a child learning not to touch a |
| C:4.8 | the grasping call, the driving force, the chosen passion—all these | things that you have made to replace what you already have will lead |
| C:5.7 | We are beginning now to paint you a new picture, a picture of | things unseen before but visible to your heart if not your eyes. Your |
| C:5.8 | that fill your shelves, whether they are of ideas or money or | things to look at, are your desperate attempts to keep something for |
| C:5.9 | This urge to preserve | things is but your urge to leave a mark upon the world, a mark that |
| C:5.9 | a mark that says, “I have acquired much in my time here. These | things I love are what I leave the world, what I pass down; they |
| C:5.13 | with love, becomes something else? An urge to violence may mean many | things, but always lurking behind it is an overwhelming desire for |
| C:5.18 | and nothing is happening in truth. This illusionary world is full of | things you have told yourself and been instructed that you have to |
| C:5.18 | but that you do not want to do. The more your life consists of such | things, the smaller your reality becomes. All that would join with |
| C:5.29 | These do not have to be two separate | things, but are made so by your choice, the choice to achieve what |
| C:6.2 | the center of everything that exists. This is reality. None of these | things make you less than what you have perceived yourself to be, but |
| C:6.4 | is. Yet you still refuse to listen and to learn. You still prefer | things to be other than what they are and, through your preference, |
| C:6.8 | is only seen in relation to peace. While you see these as separate | things you do not see what the relationship would show you. Contrast |
| C:7.1 | whose ideas do come to fruition and succeed in getting desirable | things within this world. “I had that idea,” you lament when another |
| C:7.15 | you will withhold what you have. And you are thankful for these | things with which you can demand ransom of the world, for without |
| C:7.16 | of that which you withhold from the world of yourself? Both these | things are much the same in truth, for what you hold away from all |
| C:7.16 | only you would benefit from, that wealth you would amass—these | things are as useless to you when saved for yourself alone as they |
| C:8.20 | and its greeting lies upon your heart. Each day tells you all | things come to pass. At times this is cause for rejoicing. At other |
| C:9.4 | or to you. In your memory of creation you have remembered that all | things exist in relationship, and that all things happen in |
| C:9.4 | have remembered that all things exist in relationship, and that all | things happen in relationship. Thus you have chosen to use |
| C:9.4 | have chosen to use relationship to prove your existence and to make | things happen. This use of relationship will never provide the proof |
| C:9.21 | absence of violence peace. You think that if you but provide these | things that are opposite to what you would not want to have, you have |
| C:9.33 | Creator did. God alone can give free will. In giving your power to | things like your body and to ideas like time your imitation of the |
| C:9.35 | be forgiven is a first step away from your belief that you can fix | things by yourself and in so doing earn your way back into your |
| C:9.37 | You have placed limits on all | things in your world, and it is these limits of usefulness that would |
| C:9.38 | fear “putting all your eggs in one basket.” You seek to balance the | things you label drudgery and the things you label exciting. In doing |
| C:9.38 | basket.” You seek to balance the things you label drudgery and the | things you label exciting. In doing so you see yourself as “spending |
| C:9.39 | Seeking what you have lost in other people, places, and | things is but a sign that you do not understand that what you have |
| C:9.45 | that makes use improper. The Holy Spirit can guide you to use the | things that you have made in ways that benefit the whole, and this is |
| C:9.45 | displacement of yourself and your abdication of your power to the | things that you have made. |
| C:10.3 | implementing. What you truly do not understand is wholeness. All | things exist in wholeness, including the thought system that you made |
| C:10.31 | find you are too serious to play this game and that you have better | things to do. Yet as much as you resist, the idea has been planted |
| C:11.1 | causes it to function, then you would indeed be required to learn | things on your own, for all true learning must come from your Source. |
| C:11.2 | You think your source and your Creator are two separate | things, and too seldom remember even that you are not your own |
| C:11.9 | not your own. You think you can be grateful to Him for some | things and blame Him for others. Yes, perhaps this God you think you |
| C:12.1 | have believed in your separation rather than in your unity with all | things, you would be far more likely to nod your head and say, “I was |
| C:12.18 | an idea seemed to take on a life of its own and compel you to do | things you might have never dreamed of doing. People often look back |
| C:12.19 | born into. All that would change would be the shape of his life, the | things that would happen within it, perhaps the places in which it |
| C:13.10 | kind of foolishness, a waste of time that could be spent on better | things. Yet time is not required, nor is money or the use of any |
| C:14.15 | you could not wait to share. Perhaps you think the desire to keep | things for yourself stems from something other than fear. You might |
| C:14.21 | found a love to shield them for a little while from all the other | things they fear. And yet the greatest fear of all is that of loss of |
| C:15.5 | within it. Depending on your culture what is necessary may mean few | things, or many and different things for each one. From this sphere |
| C:15.5 | culture what is necessary may mean few things, or many and different | things for each one. From this sphere of influence comes your notions |
| C:16.14 | of the time, you believe you can guarantee your safety against some | things some of the time. And for this occasional protection that has |
| C:17.5 | is good for you to know, and that to know more is going to mean that | things you would rather not know, and therefore must be bad, are what |
| C:18.16 | step in what will seem now like an attempt to balance two separate | things, but is really an attempt to unite what you have only |
| C:19.15 | through the same methods you have used in order to know about other | things. And, increasingly, you are willing to exchange experience for |
| C:20.21 | thought go. Within the embrace, you can quit thinking even of holy | things, holy men and women, and even divine beings, even the one God. |
| C:20.23 | remember that you are holy and that the world is sacred. A thousand | things can pull you from your remembrance. Forgetting “things” can |
| C:20.38 | Hope acknowledges the kindliness of the universe and has no use for | things. The inanimate as well as the animate is called upon, depended |
| C:20.47 | from the whole. These concerns are a matter of perception, and are | things your mind has been trained to see as being within its scope. |
| C:20.47 | have cordoned off a little section of life and said, “These are the | things that relate to my existence and to me and they are all I need |
| C:21.8 | unity is achieved you do not understand that you give meaning to all | things, and that there is nothing and no one external to you who can |
| C:22.7 | encounter situations in your daily life, where you experience those | things that cause you to feel or believe in a certain way—and it is |
| C:22.12 | of them are involved with denial, with creating places where | things enter and simply sit. These “things” are not really things, |
| C:22.12 | where things enter and simply sit. These “things” are not really | things, but are all that you have found no meaning for. Since your |
| C:22.13 | The “meaningless” category might include such | things as the happenings of your daily routine, chance encounters, |
| C:22.13 | search for God. By using the word sit, I mean to imply that these | things have not passed through you and in the act of passing through |
| C:22.15 | yourself from the self-held position of “meaning-giver,” you let | things be what they are and, allowed to be what they are, their |
| C:22.15 | a pass-through approach and a relinquishment of the idea of bringing | things to a stop where they can be examined under a microscope quite |
| C:22.21 | without using the word I or my. Quit referring to people and | things in terms of ownership, saying “my boss,” “my husband,” “my |
| C:25.3 | are uncertain, interest where you feel indifference, knowledge of | things about which you know nothing. But those who have tried to fake |
| C:25.10 | will be out of harmony. If you believe you and all other living | things are here in a state of grace, then all action will be in |
| C:25.18 | matters. You will wonder why you are unconcerned about many of the | things you have been concerned about previously. Your life may |
| C:25.19 | and should be accepted as such. You will learn that while some | things you have done and will continue to do may not matter, they may |
| C:25.19 | be done with patience, grace, and love. You will learn that other | things you have done, beliefs you have held, patterns and habits that |
| C:25.22 | necessarily reflect real need but rather an impatience with the way | things are and were. You will want to force change rather than wait |
| C:26.13 | Are you not simply ready to be done with the way | things have been and to begin a new way? Are you not ready to listen |
| C:27.7 | thing versus another, but of the relationship between all living | things. |
| C:27.17 | ever come without an understanding of the relationship of all | things? |
| C:27.18 | Does an understanding of the relationship of all | things mean that you will have power that is not of this world? Will |
| C:27.19 | provides a constant knowing of this sort, a simple knowing of a way | things are meant to be. It is a knowing felt within the heart for |
| C:29.14 | while you look at life in terms of schedules, plans, time-tables, or | things to get done. No wholeness will be possible for you while you |
| C:31.19 | as a learning device to help you remember who you are. Those | things about which you feel guilt and shame are simply the remnants |
| C:31.20 | Who you are is love, and all | things brought to love are seen in a new light, a light that keeps |
| T1:2.2 | you to leave behind within the pages of A Course of Love. These many | things which seemed so distinct and separate and which ranged from |
| T1:2.16 | that experience it speaks to your survival needs. It may signal many | things ranging from a desire to get safely home before it is dark, to |
| T1:3.20 | needs not you for its accomplishment. Better not to mess with such | things. Even the thought of it leads you to ideas of magic and power |
| T1:4.19 | of the ego-mind. Interpretation but gives you opinions about those | things that you experience. Response reveals the truth to you because |
| T2:1.9 | a race, a tennis player becomes a champion. These are all scenes of | things and places, or in other words, of the external, of form. |
| T2:2.2 | this phrase. But many recognize that they have a calling even unto | things the world considers mundane. |
| T2:4.12 | what you feel called to do. This is not about the past and all those | things that at one time or another you thought would bring you |
| T2:7.2 | waiting to happen, love that is not returned, the withholding of | things you deem important. This fear that you feel in relation to |
| T2:7.10 | idea of the desire for change. Certainly there will continue to be | things within your life that are in need of change. As was stated in |
| T2:11.12 | Separate | things must still exist in relationship. This is the key to |
| T3:1.7 | which you have been called. These changes, perhaps, seem like little | things—a change in attitude here, a change in behavior there. But I |
| T3:4.8 | Love has accomplished. Now the choice is before you to do one of two | things: to proceed toward love or fear. If you proceed with fear you |
| T3:5.3 | or addiction, depression, or even physical exhaustion. All these | things you have brought to yourself for they have been the only way |
| T3:5.5 | have already tried to learn. This Course has come so that these many | things that you have tried need not be repeated, just as the |
| T3:7.6 | many doors to the same house and but thought them to offer different | things, only to find that the house you entered was still the same |
| T3:8.1 | Kingdom of God. I remind you, once again, that what you have called | things are but representations too and that we move now beyond |
| T3:9.3 | no new learning at all. You will be tempted, at first, to see | things that are like unto those within the house of illusion and call |
| T3:11.2 | larger, an all-encompassing recognition of the unity of all | things with which the Self coexists in truth and peace and love. |
| T3:13.2 | in regards to extremes of the human experience, saying that these | things that draw you from the peace of God draw you from the state in |
| T3:13.4 | temptations we are beginning to lay out. Because you have made these | things that would but seem to tempt you, you have believed in them |
| T3:13.13 | is the action of giving birth. Realize that you believe in many | things that did not originate with yourself. But it is not until you |
| T3:14.2 | the thought system of the truth, you will begin to believe in such | things as benevolence and abundance. What this means is that you will |
| T3:14.7 | disrespect. It is only by your choice that you will keep these | things and only by your choice that these things will leave you. |
| T3:14.7 | that you will keep these things and only by your choice that these | things will leave you. |
| T3:14.10 | If there are | things that you, at this point, still hold to yourself and call |
| T3:15.2 | beginnings of all kinds within the human experience are ideas that | things cannot be different than they once were. The only true |
| T3:17.2 | this beginning of making distinctions between the self and all other | things in creation that existed with the self. This is why the story |
| T3:17.2 | every day to understanding the unity and interconnectedness of all | things. |
| T3:17.8 | as the truth is the truth and illusion is illusion; just as these | things are what they are without judgment; so is the beginning the |
| T3:18.10 | shared by all. This is the relationship of the truth that unites all | things and that must now become observable. |
| T3:19.2 | —no joy felt by the physical form alone—the joy that comes of | things physical can certainly still be experienced and expressed. |
| T3:19.4 | from lust and greed, hate and fear, vengeance and retribution. These | things have always had as their cause the thought system of the ego |
| T3:20.14 | and let not the suffering of the world call you from it. When these | things of the world threaten to call you from your peace, you must |
| T3:21.11 | of this as being certain of facts and information, for these are the | things about yourself that few of you have doubted. Those who have |
| T3:21.11 | your family and the accumulated experiences of your lifetime are the | things upon which you draw to feel the certainty you feel about your |
| T3:21.11 | white or Indian. Your personal self may be deeply affected by these | things you call yourself or may be minimally affected. |
| T3:21.12 | And even more so than these | things, although this hasn't as often been considered as part of what |
| T3:21.12 | changeable, are unmistakably claimed to be your own in the way few | things, in addition to your name and family of origin ever are. Even |
| T3:21.13 | fall within the parameters of your belief system. You think of these | things as part of what make up the totality of who you are, of your |
| T3:21.16 | All of these | things have contributed to your idea that you are a separate being |
| T3:21.17 | system has changed and you believe that you exist in unity, all the | things we have enumerated above will act to challenge these beliefs |
| T3:21.18 | Thus, certain | things about your personal self must be accepted as aspects of your |
| T3:22.10 | You have needed to become bored with what has been, tired of the way | things were, uninterested in matters of a personal nature. This very |
| T4:2.32 | All of these | things are possible. But true vision is seeing relationship and |
| T4:3.2 | has to do with the divine pattern, the unity that binds all living | things. Observation is the means of seeing this binding pattern in |
| T4:3.4 | Original intent has everything to do with the nature of | things for original intent is synonymous with cause. The original |
| T4:3.6 | tests of time. Thus did the world become a world of effort with all | things in it and beyond it, including God, weighed and balanced |
| T4:7.3 | The understanding of the unity that creates and sustains all living | things will now be as close to the surface of consciousness as was, |
| T4:8.7 | to breathe, to speak, to walk, much as a baby learns to do these | things, and that these things were loving acts within a loving |
| T4:8.7 | to walk, much as a baby learns to do these things, and that these | things were loving acts within a loving universe, a love-filled |
| T4:10.3 | from your dreams. Learned from art and music. In all of these | things you have viewed yourself as the learner. You may not have |
| T4:10.6 | The outcome of learning or what is studied is the production of | things and perceived meaning. |
| T4:10.7 | What we work toward now is to advance from learning and producing | things and perceived meaning, to producing unity and relationship |
| T4:10.8 | one, cause and effect the same. Thus this applied learning produced | things and perceived meaning. |
| T4:12.6 | surprises. Laugh and be joyous. You no longer have a need to figure | things out. Surprises cannot be figured out! They are meant to be |
| D:1.26 | Learning accepts that there are those separate from you who know | things that you know not. This is not the case. When you fully accept |
| D:2.1 | You are now asked to do two | things simultaneously: To accept the new and to deny the old. |
| D:3.19 | once newly birthed even though my Self was eternal. One of the major | things we will be seeing as we proceed is the difference between form |
| D:5.2 | These distortions occurred as you assigned meaning or “truth” to | things, truly believing in your ability to do so. You thus determined |
| D:5.7 | body and its acts as representative of truth. You have thought the | things you do represent your drives, but they simply represent what |
| D:6.6 | for everything that exists in form is of the same Source. Even those | things you have made you have not made from nothing. There is not one |
| D:6.8 | What is not real are the | things that you have made to represent what is real since you didn't |
| D:6.8 | what is real since you didn't understand what it was you were making | things to represent. These are the systems we have already spoken of: |
| D:7.9 | for content, and need not be maligned. The content of all living | things is the energy of the spirit of wholeheartedness. The content |
| D:7.9 | energy of the spirit of wholeheartedness. The content of all living | things is, in other words, whole. By seeing only aspects of wholeness |
| D:8.2 | said or been told you have a natural talent or ability to do. These | things some of you have practiced or studied to take advantage of |
| D:9.7 | As we continue, you may feel as if contradictory | things are being said, such as being called to consider what |
| D:13.8 | of the time of Christ, and you will begin to see the evidence that | things are different now. Join with others who are coming to know |
| D:Day3.3 | quit resisting most of this learning and “accepted” it as the way | things are. This kind of acceptance is what we are reversing with a |
| D:Day3.14 | and so you would rather not even attempt an understanding of how | things might be different. As far as you have come, these ideas are |
| D:Day3.26 | Do not feel dejected that you have not learned these | things. They were learned, to the degree that you could learn them |
| D:Day3.33 | think that money spent on the more lasting pleasures such as the | things described above is the secret. |
| D:Day3.59 | reality of lack. You cannot accept that in the reality of unity all | things come to you without effort or striving except money. You |
| D:Day4.6 | You might begin to think of all the “givens” of unity as those | things that require no thinking. |
| D:Day4.9 | of an externalized system. That you all attempt to learn the same | things, and in coming to identify the world in the same way—the way |
| D:Day4.9 | cause of the insanity of the world and of your anger with the way | things “are” within the world. This is an anger that stems from lack |
| D:Day4.9 | anger that stems from lack of choice. When you are “taught” the “way | things are,” where is the room for choice? Where is the room for |
| D:Day4.10 | taught what life is all about, not to relearn or be taught the “way | things are” but to discover what life is all about and to discover |
| D:Day4.10 | to discover what life is all about and to discover the way to remake | things as they are. |
| D:Day4.15 | ideas that were not gained through effort. We have spoken of these | things to begin to familiarize you with the “given” world as opposed |
| D:Day4.46 | no return to judgment. It means no longer trying to leave these | things behind for they will be gone. It will mean no longer striving. |
| D:Day4.50 | alongside accepting me, your Self, and abundance. But none of these | things are meant to be dwelt upon. The acceptance of abundance no |
| D:Day4.52 | of you, or because you still feel like bargaining with God. These | things are only reactions to faulty perceptions, only the steps |
| D:Day4.57 | your becoming is your enlightenment realized without judgment. These | things become not achievements, but the acknowledgments of the |
| D:Day4.58 | to feel sadness, anger, depression, or nostalgia for the way | things were. These things will not leave you before you leave them. |
| D:Day4.58 | anger, depression, or nostalgia for the way things were. These | things will not leave you before you leave them. But you will leave |
| D:Day5.18 | is still of your own choosing. The realization of a “way” to make | things as they are is never effortful in and of itself. |
| D:Day5.26 | So we will continue our work now in releasing you from those | things that would still block your full awareness. |
| D:Day6.6 | How might these | things be linked to the example of creating art? I choose this |
| D:Day8.8 | to effect change comes from acceptance—not acceptance of the way | things are, but acceptance of who you are in the present. Not through |
| D:Day8.8 | way you want to be but of the way you are now. There will be many | things within your life that will take some time to change, but many |
| D:Day8.8 | to practice acceptance of the present, that there will be far fewer | things you do not like, and that you will be shown, in the |
| D:Day9.28 | these learning practices were the product of false images of the way | things—and you—should be! Can you not see the extreme urgency of |
| D:Day10.26 | This is why we have recently spoken of anger and of those | things which you dislike—why we have spoken, in short, of the |
| D:Day10.35 | of the issues facing your time in order to speak to you of such | things, I am aware of them. So is every other living thing because |
| D:Day10.38 | Jesus, to speak of feelings without addressing the grand scheme of | things. I want to comfort and reassure you in this final message. I |
| D:Day10.38 | your peace, and your acceptance of the power that will cause these | things to come to be. Yet I know you and what you want to hear. I |
| D:Day14.7 | opposite of the holding within you are asked to do now because those | things that were held in a “holding pattern” were based on fear. You |
| D:Day15.3 | The spirit that animated all | things is the spirit that is in all things and that is the great |
| D:Day15.3 | The spirit that animated all things is the spirit that is in all | things and that is the great informer. As you are more fully able to |
| D:Day15.3 | being observed to being in-formed by the spirit which animates all | things. You begin the movement away from observing to informing. |
| D:Day15.10 | the creative force of the universe, the animator and informer of all | things. |
| D:Day17.1 | to start somewhere. We have spoken of the spirit that animated all | things as the movement or cause of movement that began the creation |
| D:Day22.9 | the words that have been expressed here, that say so many similar | things in so many different ways, are words that are simply calling |
| D:Day24.2 | only once potential is realized or made manifest, but always in all | things. |
| D:Day26.4 | A guide shows the way, creates movement, gives direction. These | things too the Self can do if allowed to do so. The Self will guide |
| D:Day32.13 | man is disenfranchised. Even while God is perhaps seen in all | things, or as the spirit by which all that lives, lives, God is still |
| D:Day37.3 | not a tree. As a separate being, you only relate to other separate | things. In short, who you are being is all predicated, first and |
| D:Day39.30 | money, career, beauty, fame, celebrity, intellect? Then these | things have become the content of who you are. Science, money, fame, |
| D:Day40.20 | This search only makes sense to the separated self, who believes all | things are separate and thus believes that its self, as well as its |
| E.21 | how you could be better, more, greater. If you still possess some | things that you would consider character flaws or faults, forget |
| A.31 | from inclinations, which may be strong during this time, to “figure | things out.” Problem solving is to be discouraged. Trust is to be |
think | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (682) | ||
| Tx:1.34 | work is wholly lovable and wholly loving. This is how a man must | think of himself in his heart, because this is what he is. |
| Tx:2.42 | The Atonement is a total commitment. You still | think this is associated with loss. This is the same mistake all |
| Tx:2.73 | you think. The truth is that you are responsible for what you | think because it is only at this level that you can exercise choice. |
| Tx:2.74 | What you do comes from what you | think. You cannot separate yourself from the truth by “giving” |
| Tx:2.74 | This is controlled by me automatically as soon as you place what you | think under my guidance. Whenever you are afraid, it is a sure sign |
| Tx:2.78 | Second, you can behave as you | think you should but without entirely willing to do so. This |
| Tx:2.88 | you say, “Don't give it a thought,” you imply that if you do not | think about something, it will have no effect on you. And this is |
| Tx:2.89 | You do not expect to grow when you say it, because you do not really | think that you will. |
| Tx:2.90 | They even try to “free” the patient by persuading him that he can | think whatever he wants without any real effect at all. |
| Tx:2.91 | cost of rendering thinking impotent. If you believe that what you | think is ineffectual you may cease to be overly afraid of it, but you |
| Tx:2.94 | Men are not used to miraculous thinking, but they can be trained to | think that way. All miracle workers need that kind of training. I |
| Tx:2.108 | healing rather than a meting out of punishment, however much man may | think that punishment is deserved. Punishment is a concept in total |
| Tx:4.12 | anxiety. I will teach with you and live with you if you will | think with me, but my goal will always be to absolve you finally from |
| Tx:4.14 | set your learning limits for you. Once again—nothing you do or | think or wish or make is necessary to establish your worth. This |
| Tx:4.57 | and are perceiving images your ego makes in a darkened glass. | Think honestly what you have thought that God would not have |
| Tx:4.57 | have thought and what you have not thought that God would have you | think. Search sincerely for what you have done and left undone |
| Tx:4.57 | done and left undone accordingly, and then change your minds to | think with God's. |
| Tx:4.58 | This may seem hard to you, but it is much easier than trying to | think against it. Your mind is one with God's. Denying this and |
| Tx:4.64 | your ego away and releasing the strength of God into everything you | think and will and do. Do not settle for anything less than this, |
| Tx:4.66 | and I have called you to join with me in the second. If you will | think over your lives, you will see how carefully the preparations |
| Tx:4.105 | and that of others if in a situation calling for healing you | think of it this way: |
| Tx:5.1 | To heal is to make happy. I have told you before to | think how many opportunities you have to gladden yourselves and how |
| Tx:5.6 | If you | think about it, you will see that, while this kind of thinking is |
| Tx:5.9 | It is the blessing of miracle-mindedness. It asks that you may | think as I thought, joining with me in Christ-thinking. |
| Tx:5.57 | that can create like the Father, because only the complete can | think completely, and the thinking of God lacks nothing. Everything |
| Tx:5.57 | completely, and the thinking of God lacks nothing. Everything you | think that is not through the Holy Spirit is lacking. |
| Tx:5.63 | capable of creating reality. We said before that you must learn to | think with God. To think with Him is to think like Him. This |
| Tx:5.63 | reality. We said before that you must learn to think with God. To | think with Him is to think like Him. This engenders joy, not guilt, |
| Tx:5.63 | that you must learn to think with God. To think with Him is to | think like Him. This engenders joy, not guilt, because it is |
| Tx:5.67 | What you have made can always be changed, because when you do not | think like God you are not really thinking at all. Delusional ideas |
| Tx:5.67 | comes from God and is in God. As part of His Thought, you cannot | think apart from Him. |
| Tx:5.68 | that you do not know this. They also show that you believe you can | think apart from God and want to. Every thought disorder is |
| Tx:5.92 | Why should you listen to the endless insane calls which you | think are made upon you when you know the Voice of God Himself is |
| Tx:6.24 | you still believe it. This is not as God thinks, and you must | think as He thinks if you are to know Him again. |
| Tx:6.25 | keeps it going. The reason, however, may not be as clear as you | think. |
| Tx:6.33 | Because your minds are split, you can also perceive as well as | think. Yet perception cannot escape from the basic laws of mind. You |
| Tx:6.61 | dreams are gone, you will know that you will last forever. Many | think this is accomplished through death, but nothing is |
| Tx:7.6 | To | think like God is to share His certainty of what you are and to |
| Tx:7.48 | contradicts the changelessness of mind as God created it, but you | think that you have changed it as long as you learn through the |
| Tx:7.48 | the Holy Spirit in him that never changes His Mind. He himself must | think he can, or he would not perceive himself as sick. He |
| Tx:7.61 | His Kingdom. The only reason you find this difficult is because you | think there is something else. Belief does not require vigilance |
| Tx:7.72 | by what you think you are, and what you want to be is what you | think you are. Therefore, what you want to be determines every |
| Tx:7.79 | If you will to separate yourself from God, that is what you will | think others are doing to you. |
| Tx:8.19 | will see yourself. As you treat him, you will treat yourself. As you | think of him, you will think of yourself. Never forget this, for in |
| Tx:8.19 | treat him, you will treat yourself. As you think of him, you will | think of yourself. Never forget this, for in him you will find |
| Tx:8.29 | Do you not | think the world needs peace as much as you do? Do you not want to |
| Tx:8.77 | you feel, because you have accepted the ego's confusion, and you | think that a learning device can tell you how you feel. Sickness is |
| Tx:8.94 | The only source of fear in this whole process can only be what you | think you lose. Yet it is only what the Holy Spirit sees that you |
| Tx:9.5 | you teach you learn? Your brother is as right as you are, and if you | think he is wrong, you are condemning yourself. |
| Tx:9.10 | or you would not make them. It would merely be further error to | think either that you do not make them or that you can correct them |
| Tx:9.65 | You know from your own experience that what you see in dreams you | think is real as long as you are asleep. Yet the instant you waken, |
| Tx:9.65 | everything that seemed to happen did not happen at all. You do not | think this mysterious, even though all the laws of what you awakened |
| Tx:9.74 | change your reality? No one can will to destroy himself. When you | think you are attacking yourself, it is a sure sign that you hate |
| Tx:9.78 | are willing to keep it hidden and to protect this idol, which you | think will save you from the dangers which the idol itself stands |
| Tx:9.81 | them and serve them, because you believe that they made you. You | think they are your father because you are projecting onto them the |
| Tx:9.85 | worship him in whatever form he may appear to you and wherever you | think you see him, he will disappear into the nothingness out of |
| Tx:9.96 | of God's Son against His Will. The “attack on God” made His Son | think he was fatherless, and out of his depression, he made the god |
| Tx:9.99 | He does not retaliate, but He does call to you to return. When you | think He has not answered your call, you have not answered His. |
| Tx:10.20 | but only because your care is a sign that you want Him. | Think like Him ever so slightly, and the little spark becomes a |
| Tx:10.75 | for you, He will restore what you have thrown away. As long as you | think you know its meaning, you will see no need to ask it of Him. |
| Tx:10.80 | that you are afraid of His specificity for fear of what you | think it will demand of you. Yet only by asking will you learn that |
| Tx:11.25 | Suppose a brother insists on having you do something you | think you do not want to do. The very fact of his insistence should |
| Tx:11.31 | You are at odds with the world as you perceive it because you | think it is antagonistic to you. This is a necessary consequence |
| Tx:11.66 | you will find them, but you will recognize neither. For you will | think they are the same because you want them both. The mind always |
| Tx:11.68 | When you | think you are projecting what you do not want, it is still because |
| Tx:11.70 | nor can you really receive anything else from them. If you | think you have received anything else, it is because you have looked |
| Tx:11.75 | been treacherous to God and therefore deserve death. You will | think that death comes from God and not from the ego because, by |
| Tx:12.10 | you look upon your hatred and realize its full extent. You may also | think that it would be easy enough for the Holy Spirit to show it to |
| Tx:12.13 | to the call of love if you heard it, and the whole world you | think you control would vanish. The Holy Spirit, then, seems to be |
| Tx:12.14 | You have built your whole insane belief system because you | think you would be helpless in God's Presence, and you would save |
| Tx:12.14 | Presence, and you would save yourself from His love because you | think it would crush you into nothingness. You are afraid it would |
| Tx:12.14 | that magnitude lies in defiance and that attack is grandeur. You | think you have made a world which God would destroy; and by loving |
| Tx:12.24 | hell and oblivion, and the real Heaven is the greatest threat you | think you could experience. For hell and oblivion are ideas which |
| Tx:12.69 | know and your advice unto yourself will hurt you. For what you | think you need will merely serve to tighten up your world against |
| Tx:13.5 | possible even here. Help Him to give His gift of light to all who | think they wander in the darkness, and let Him gather them into His |
| Tx:13.13 | past, the future will be like it. Whatever you hold as dear, you | think is yours. The power of your valuing will make it so. |
| Tx:13.34 | we shine with brightness so intense that none of us alone can even | think on it. Before the glorious radiance of the Kingdom, guilt melts |
| Tx:13.52 | the task of sharing what cannot be shared. And while you | think it possible to learn to do this, you will not believe all |
| Tx:13.73 | who believe they are guilty will respond to guilt because they | think it is salvation and will not refuse to see it and side with it. |
| Tx:13.78 | God wills for you is your will. Without His guidance, you will | think you know alone and will decide against your peace as surely |
| Tx:13.83 | Whenever you are in doubt what you should do, | think of His Presence in you and tell yourself this and only this: |
| Tx:13.87 | you attain with God beside you. For until you do, you will still | think that you are separate from Him. You can feel His Presence next |
| Tx:14.15 | Come gladly to the holy circle, and look out in peace on all who | think they are outside. Cast no one out, for this is what he seeks, |
| Tx:14.49 | this is true about the thoughts which cross the mind of those who | think they live apart. For some are reflections of Heaven, while |
| Tx:14.49 | Heaven, while others are motivated by the ego, which but seems to | think. The result is a weaving, changing pattern which never rests |
| Tx:14.63 | wholly free of fear of any kind, and if all those who meet or even | think of you share in your perfect peace, then you can be sure that |
| Tx:14.68 | to acknowledge that it is impossible. It is only because you | think that you can run some little part or deal with certain aspects |
| Tx:14.69 | Do you | think that what the Holy Spirit would have you give He would |
| Tx:14.72 | their motivation for learning by thinking they already know. | Think not you understand anything until you pass the test of perfect |
| Tx:14.73 | this, it must be peace they want and nothing else. Whenever you | think you know, peace will depart from you because you have |
| Tx:14.75 | from which they both arise, is yours as surely as it is His. You | think you know Him not only because, alone, it is impossible to know |
| Tx:15.10 | aid to happiness and peace. Take this very instant, now, and | think of it as all there is of time. Nothing can reach you here out |
| Tx:15.24 | remember this: Every decision which you make stems from what you | think you are and represents the value that you put upon |
| Tx:15.33 | to grasp for peace yourself, salvation will be given you. Yet | think not you can substitute your plan for His. Rather, join with me |
| Tx:15.34 | is in him. For where you would help your brother be, there will you | think you are. Hear not his call for hell and littleness, but only |
| Tx:15.36 | it far from you. By so much as you want it will you bring it nearer. | Think not that you can find salvation in your own way and have it. |
| Tx:15.41 | alone. For in private thoughts, known only to yourself, you | think you find a way to keep what you would have alone and share |
| Tx:15.55 | Think you that you can judge the Self of God? God has created it | |
| Tx:15.59 | calls on God for love, your call remains as strong. Nor do you | think that, by God's answer to him, your hope of answer is |
| Tx:15.75 | remember this—to be with a body is not communication. And if you | think it is, you will feel guilty about communication and will be |
| Tx:15.75 | you will be abandoned. And yet you do believe it. For you | think that your minds must be kept private or you will lose them, |
| Tx:15.82 | Think but an instant on this: God gave the Sonship to you to ensure | |
| Tx:15.86 | impossible to recognize as wholly without gratification what you | think you want. The body is the symbol of the ego, as the ego is |
| Tx:15.87 | ego would limit everyone to a body for its purposes, and while you | think it has a purpose, you will choose to utilize the means by |
| Tx:15.95 | to be host to the ego or hostage to God. This is the choice you | think you have, and the decision which you believe that you must make. |
| Tx:15.97 | you believe that you can give all your guilt away whatever you | think and purchase peace. And the payment does not seem to be |
| Tx:15.97 | that the ego, which you invited, is treacherous only to those who | think they are its host. The ego will never let you perceive this, |
| Tx:15.98 | with the idea of being able to be neither completely. And this you | think saves you from God, Whose total love would completely destroy |
| Tx:15.99 | You | think that everyone outside yourself demands your sacrifice, but |
| Tx:15.101 | would bargain with them for a few special relationships in which you | think you see some scraps of safety. Do not try longer to keep apart |
| Tx:16.8 | You will attempt to do this only in secrecy. And you will | think that, by meeting the needs of one, you do not jeopardize |
| Tx:16.10 | You still | think holiness is difficult because you cannot see how it can be |
| Tx:16.11 | but a way of avoiding or looking away from the whole to what you | think you might be better able to understand. For this is but another |
| Tx:16.11 | understanding to yourself. A better and far more helpful way to | think of miracles is this: You do not understand them, either in part |
| Tx:16.14 | You | think your lack of understanding is a loss to you, and so you are |
| Tx:16.16 | just as you fear, that to acknowledge Him is to deny all that you | think you know. But it was never true. What gain is there to you in |
| Tx:16.20 | and let it work in peace. Have faith in what has faith in you. | Think what you have really seen and heard and recognize it. Can |
| Tx:16.29 | Your bridge is builded stronger than you | think, and your foot is planted firmly on it. Have no fear that the |
| Tx:16.36 | It is essential that we look very closely at exactly what it is you | think you can do to solve the dilemma, which seems very real to you, |
| Tx:16.52 | relationship as a triumph over God, would you want it? Let us not | think of its fearful nature nor of the guilt it must entail nor of |
| Tx:16.52 | in the special relationship. Through the death of your self, you | think you can attack another self and snatch it from the other to |
| Tx:16.52 | the self which you despise. And you despise it because you do not | think it offers the specialness which you demand. And hating it, |
| Tx:16.53 | How can you grant unlimited power to what you | think you have attacked? So fearful has the truth become to you that |
| Tx:16.53 | [and unworthy of value,] you would not dare to look upon it. You | think it safer to endow the little self which you have made with |
| Tx:16.68 | it, it will join with you and become one with you. And you will | think in glad astonishment that for all this you gave up nothing! |
| Tx:16.71 | change the past except in fantasy? And who can give you what you | think the past deprived you of? The past is nothing. Do not seek to |
| Tx:16.71 | you are maintaining the illusion that it has not gone because you | think it serves some purpose that you want fulfilled. And it must |
| Tx:17.2 | wish to change reality that is fearful, because by your wish you | think you have accomplished what you wish. This strange position in |
| Tx:17.5 | Think you that you can bring truth to fantasy and learn what truth | |
| Tx:17.15 | return evil for evil, hoping that their witness will enable you to | think guiltily of another and not harm yourself. They speak so |
| Tx:17.33 | without the picture you cannot have. Defenses operate to make you | think you can. |
| Tx:17.37 | picture, you will realize that it was only the frame that made you | think it was a picture. Without the frame, the picture is seen as |
| Tx:17.51 | You are very new in the ways of salvation and | think you have lost your way. Your way is lost, but think not |
| Tx:17.51 | and think you have lost your way. Your way is lost, but | think not this is loss. In your newness, remember that you have |
| Tx:17.52 | joined with many in the holy instant, and they have joined with you. | Think not your choice will leave you comfortless, for God Himself has |
| Tx:17.55 | presence of truth itself. Here is the goal, together with you. | Think you not the goal itself will gladly arrange the means for its |
| Tx:17.71 | Yet | think on this, and learn the cause of faithlessness: You think you |
| Tx:17.71 | Yet think on this, and learn the cause of faithlessness: You | think you hold against the other what he has done to you. But what |
| Tx:17.78 | crucifixion of the Son of God. His faithlessness did this to him. | Think carefully before you let yourself use faithlessness against |
| Tx:18.6 | loss is meaningless and only increase is conceivable. Do you really | think it strange that a world in which everything is backwards and |
| Tx:18.14 | Does not a world that seems quite real arise in dreams? Yet | think what this world is. It is clearly not the world you saw |
| Tx:18.21 | blessing which the Holy Spirit has laid upon it will be extended. | Think not that He has forgotten anyone in the purpose He has given |
| Tx:18.21 | that He has forgotten anyone in the purpose He has given you. And | think not that He has forgotten you to whom He gave the gift. He uses |
| Tx:18.22 | one of dreams to one of truth. You are not sure of this because you | think it may be this that is the dream. You are so used to choosing |
| Tx:18.26 | your fear increases, for there is little doubt that what you | think it means is fearful. Yet what is that to us who travel surely |
| Tx:18.36 | to confuse your role with God's. Atonement cannot come to those who | think that they must first atone, but only to those who offer it |
| Tx:18.36 | for you. Rather than seek to prepare yourself for Him, try to | think thus: |
| Tx:18.50 | a body cannot be guilty, for it can do nothing of itself. You who | think you hate your bodies deceive yourselves. You hate your minds, |
| Tx:18.71 | love was its origin, and it was made to limit the unlimited. | Think not that this is merely allegorical, for it was made to limit |
| Tx:18.71 | identify with externals, something outside itself. You cannot even | think of God without a body or some form you think you recognize. |
| Tx:18.71 | itself. You cannot even think of God without a body or some form you | think you recognize. |
| Tx:18.73 | the sun; this almost imperceptible ripple hails itself as the ocean. | Think how alone and frightened is this little thought, this |
| Tx:18.77 | and deep content to every part. The little aspect which you | think you set apart is no exception. |
| Tx:18.85 | This is the little part of you, you | think you stole from Heaven. Give it back to Heaven. Heaven has not |
| Tx:18.85 | of the Son of God, complete and holy, serene and unaware of what you | think surrounds it. Be you not separate, for the One Who does |
| Tx:19.8 | to it, making it sick because of its identification with it. You | think you are protecting the body by hiding this connection, for this |
| Tx:19.16 | not to interfere with it and make it slave to time. For what you | think you do to the eternal you do to you. Whom God created as His |
| Tx:19.24 | with the ego that it is far better to be sinful than mistaken. Yet | think you carefully before you allow yourself to make this choice. |
| Tx:19.26 | The ego does not | think it possible that love, not fear, is really called upon by sin |
| Tx:19.26 | must be eternal and will be repeated endlessly.] For what you | think is real you want and will not let it go. An error, on the |
| Tx:19.41 | Why would you want peace homeless? What do you | think that it must dispossess to dwell with you? What seems to be the |
| Tx:19.58 | To | think you could be satisfied and happy with so little is to hurt |
| Tx:19.60 | This [is] the value that you | think peace would rob you of. This is what you believe that it would |
| Tx:19.65 | upon each other as you would look on me. Forgive me all the sins you | think the Son of God committed. And in the light of your forgiveness, |
| Tx:19.66 | joyous message of the end of guilt, and all the world will answer. | Think of your happiness as everyone offers you witness of the end of |
| Tx:19.69 | which called them forth and therefore is compatible with them. But | think you which it is that is compatible with you. |
| Tx:19.70 | is free. But all that lies in it will come with it, and what you | think you are can never be apart from it. The body is the great |
| Tx:19.70 | and disillusionment and for retaliative attack on what you | think has failed you? Use not your error as the justification for |
| Tx:19.85 | life. And what but insanity could look upon the defeat of God and | think it real? |
| Tx:19.90 | What would you see without the fear of death? What would you feel and | think if death held no attraction for you? Very simply, you would |
| Tx:19.104 | the sins your brother thinks he has committed and all the guilt you | think you see in him. |
| Tx:19.105 | we will return until redemption is accomplished and received. | Think who your brother is before you would condemn him. And offer |
| Tx:19.109 | Think carefully how you would look upon the giver of this gift, for | |
| Tx:20.5 | or for its use. See all the useless things made for its eyes to see. | Think on the many offerings made for its pleasure and remember all |
| Tx:20.10 | about a while and laid aside. Listen and hear this carefully, nor | think it but a dream—a careless thought to play with or a toy you |
| Tx:20.19 | and you disappear? You made this up. It is a picture of what you | think you are, of how you see yourself. A murderer is |
| Tx:20.33 | For He Who knows the rest will see to it without your help. But | think not that He does not need your part to help Him with the rest. |
| Tx:20.34 | This is the purpose given you. | Think not that your forgiveness of each other serves but you two |
| Tx:20.34 | to have His laws perfectly fulfilled in them and all their brothers. | Think you when this has been achieved that you will rest without |
| Tx:20.40 | vision that you will merely love him and be glad. You will not | think to judge him, for who would see the face of Christ and yet |
| Tx:20.60 | it. Before we look at them a little closer, remember that if you | think they are impossible, your wanting of the purpose has been |
| Tx:20.68 | is also not of you. Rejoice in what is yours but for the asking and | think not that you need make either means or end. All this is given |
| Tx:20.70 | you laid upon it. What can you value more than this? Why do you | think the body is a better home, a safer shelter for God's Son? Why |
| Tx:20.77 | after vision, who is there who could refuse what must come after? | Think but an instant just on this—you can behold the holiness God |
| Tx:20.77 | —you can behold the holiness God gave His Son. And never need you | think that there is something else for you to see. |
| Tx:21.6 | become accustomed to their world by their adjustments to it. They | think they know their way about in it. They learned it, not through |
| Tx:21.6 | They hate the world they learned through pain. And everything they | think is in it serves to remind them that they are incomplete and |
| Tx:21.7 | define their life and where they live, adjusting to it as they | think they must, afraid to lose the little that they have. And so it |
| Tx:21.7 | the body is to save the little that they have. Listen and try to | think if you remember what we will speak of now. |
| Tx:21.21 | threatens this seems to attack your faith, for here is it invested. | Think not that you are faithless, for your belief and trust in this |
| Tx:21.26 | created not by your Creator has any influence over you. And if you | think what you have made can tell you what you see and feel and place |
| Tx:21.26 | your Creator and believing that you made yourself. For if you | think the world you made has power to make you what it wills, you |
| Tx:21.35 | once served sin are redirected now toward holiness. For what you | think is sin is limitation, and whom you try to limit to the body |
| Tx:21.37 | Those who believe in sin must | think the Holy Spirit asks for sacrifice, for this is how they think |
| Tx:21.37 | think the Holy Spirit asks for sacrifice, for this is how they | think their purpose is accomplished. Brothers, the Holy Spirit |
| Tx:21.39 | Think you the Holy Spirit is concerned with this? He gives not what | |
| Tx:21.39 | this? He gives not what it is His purpose to lead you from. You | think He would deprive you for your good. But “good” and |
| Tx:21.41 | fearful. You are indeed afraid to look within and see the sin you | think is there. This you would not be fearful to admit. Fear in |
| Tx:21.45 | the Holy Spirit's purpose, and so there must be something else. | Think not that this is madness. For this your reason tells you, |
| Tx:21.50 | beyond your own control and far more powerful than you. And you will | think the world you made directs your destiny. For this will be your |
| Tx:21.52 | the basic question is obvious, simple, and remains unasked. But | think not reason could not answer it. |
| Tx:21.59 | value them, but their correction. Reason will also tell you when you | think you sin, you call for help. Yet if you will not accept the help |
| Tx:21.59 | to your brother. And if he shares this same belief, you both will | think that you are damned. This you could spare him and yourself. |
| Tx:21.61 | No one can | think but for himself, as God thinks not without His Son. Only were |
| Tx:21.61 | His Son. Only were both in bodies could this be. Nor could one mind | think only for itself unless the body were the mind. For only |
| Tx:21.63 | The body does not separate you from your brother, and if you | think it does, you are insane. But madness has a purpose and believes |
| Tx:21.63 | part be kept away from other parts? Reason would tell you this. But | think what you must recognize if it be so. |
| Tx:21.64 | him, and what you choose he be is but your choice for you. Yet | think not this is fearful. That you are joined to him is but a fact, |
| Tx:21.83 | Why do you | think you are unsure the others have been answered? Could it be |
| Tx:21.84 | as helpless. Desire what you will, and you will look on it and | think it real. No thought but has the power to release or kill. And |
| Tx:21.89 | will is powerful as His, a power that is not lost in your illusions, | think carefully why it should be you have not yet decided how you |
| Tx:22.2 | each to complete himself and rob the other. They stay until they | think there's nothing left to steal and then move on. And so they |
| Tx:22.4 | Think what a holy relationship can teach! Here is belief in | |
| Tx:22.7 | For you have listened to what can never communicate at all. | Think, then, what happened. Denying what you are and firm in faith |
| Tx:22.8 | is the one emotion that keeps you blind, dependent on the self you | think you made to lead you through the world it made for you. |
| Tx:22.12 | Think what is given you, my holy brothers. This child will teach you | |
| Tx:22.14 | reborn in just an instant. For what is time to what was always so? | Think what that instant brought—the recognition that the “something |
| Tx:22.39 | way that seem hard, for you have chosen, although you still may | think you can go back and make the other choice. This is not so. A |
| Tx:22.40 | your awareness, and peace has reached you even here before the veil. | Think what will happen after! The love of Christ will light your |
| Tx:22.41 | Think of the loveliness that you will see who walk with Him! And | |
| Tx:22.41 | Think of the loveliness that you will see who walk with Him! And | think how beautiful will each of you look to the other! How happy you |
| Tx:22.53 | Be not disturbed at all to | think how He can change the role of means and end so easily in what |
| Tx:22.60 | And it is only arrogance that would deny the power of your will. | Think you the Will of God is powerless? Is this humility? You do not |
| Tx:22.61 | be real. You do not see that this is your attempt because you | think the Father and the Son are separate. And you must think that |
| Tx:22.61 | you think the Father and the Son are separate. And you must | think that they are separate because of fear. For it seems safer to |
| Tx:22.64 | your minds are one? Look not with fear upon this happy fact and | think not that it lays a heavy burden on you. For when you have |
| Tx:23.2 | fight against it and try to weaken it because of this; and you will | think that you succeeded and attack again. It is as certain you will |
| Tx:23.4 | to littleness. There can be no attraction of guilt in innocence. | Think what a happy world you walk with truth beside you! Do not give |
| Tx:23.8 | love there. This is the conflict's purpose. And to those who | think that it is possible, the means seem real. |
| Tx:23.11 | be forgotten. It is forgotten in the body's life, and if you | think you are a body, you will believe you have forgotten it. Yet |
| Tx:23.17 | turn on itself and seek to overcome the One Who dwells there? And | think what happens when the house of God perceives itself divided. |
| Tx:23.21 | Think how this seems to interfere with the first principle of | |
| Tx:23.23 | Think what this seems to do to the relationship between the Father | |
| Tx:23.24 | which would define what the Creator of reality must be; what He must | think and what He must believe; and how He must respond, believing |
| Tx:23.26 | And God Himself seems to be siding with it to overcome His Son. | Think not the ego will enable you to find escape from what it |
| Tx:23.29 | it was taken from you by this enemy and hidden where you would not | think to look. He hid it in his body, making it the cover for his |
| Tx:23.35 | says it wants to save. Be not deceived when madness takes a form you | think is lovely. What is intent on your destruction is not your |
| Tx:23.36 | You would maintain and | think it true that you do not believe these senseless laws nor act |
| Tx:23.39 | reversal, leading still deeper into terror and away from truth. | Think not one step is smaller than another nor that return from one |
| Tx:23.46 | desire to communicate and the unnatural intent to murder and to die. | Think you the form that murder takes can offer safety? Can guilt be |
| Tx:23.54 | Think what is given those who share their Father's purpose and who | |
| Tx:23.54 | their happiness could ever suffer change of any kind. Perhaps you | think the battleground can offer something that you can win. Can it |
| Tx:23.55 | Those with the strength of God in their awareness could never | think of battle. What could they gain but loss of their perfection? |
| Tx:24.4 | challenge you to combat and to violence far more inclusive than you | think, are there by your election. Do not deny their presence nor |
| Tx:24.9 | makes you give each other only partial welcome or would let you | think that you are better off apart. Is it not always your belief |
| Tx:24.15 | You are not special. If you | think you are and would defend your specialness against the truth of |
| Tx:24.16 | would look upon, and it would show them that the specialness they | think they see is an illusion. What would they see instead? |
| Tx:24.18 | this: He has not lost the power to forgive you all the sins you | think you placed between him and the function of salvation given him |
| Tx:24.19 | Think of the loveliness that you will see within yourself when you | |
| Tx:24.30 | death is not your will, must say, “Thy will be done” because you | think it is. |
| Tx:24.43 | but the sight of death? Where does it lead but to destruction? Yet | think not that it looked upon your brother first, nor hated him |
| Tx:24.58 | the rest. You place yourself under the laws you see as ruling him. | Think, then, how great the love of God for you must be that He has |
| Tx:24.65 | body, yes, a little—not from time, but temporarily. And much you | think you save, you hurt. What would you save it for? For in that |
| Tx:25.2 | bodies. And as long as they believe they are in bodies, where they | think they are He cannot be. And so they carry Him unknowingly and do |
| Tx:25.6 | to be—the world you want to live in and the state in which you | think your mind will be content and satisfied. It chooses where you |
| Tx:25.6 | think your mind will be content and satisfied. It chooses where you | think your safety lies, at your decision. It reveals yourself to you |
| Tx:25.10 | takes note of time and place as if they were discrete, for while you | think that part of you is separate, the concept of a oneness joined |
| Tx:25.12 | that what the body's eyes perceive fills you with fear? Perhaps you | think you find a hope of satisfaction there. Perhaps you fancy to |
| Tx:25.17 | that will endure forever when yours has crumbled into dust. But | think you not the picture is destroyed in any way. What God creates |
| Tx:25.18 | which but reflects the light that shines from it to its Creator. | Think not this face was ever darkened because you saw it in a frame |
| Tx:25.31 | but he can wish for what would hurt him. And he has the power to | think he can be hurt. What could this be except a misperception of |
| Tx:25.33 | at what you see because you see it to rejoice.” And while you | think that suffering and sin will bring you joy, so long will they be |
| Tx:25.35 | Would you not do this for the love of God? And for yourself? For | think what it would do for you. Your “evil” thoughts that haunt you |
| Tx:25.38 | wholly innocent? And who, because he wishes to attack, can fail to | think it must be guilty to deserve the wish and leave him innocent? |
| Tx:25.40 | he would have found if he fulfilled the role God gave to him. But | think not Heaven is lost to him alone. Nor can it be regained unless |
| Tx:25.49 | Holy Spirit needs your special function that His may be fulfilled. | Think not you lack a special value here. You wanted it, and it is |
| Tx:25.52 | Let us go back to what we said before and | think of it more carefully. It must be so that either God is mad or |
| Tx:25.53 | your Father's sanity and yours. For God and His beloved Son do not | think differently. And it is the agreement of their thought that |
| Tx:25.53 | lie apart from both the Father and the Son. This you believe. | Think not that this belief depends upon the form it takes. Who thinks |
| Tx:25.56 | to your special needs and to the special time and place in which you | think you find yourself and where you can be free of place and time |
| Tx:25.69 | So do they | think the loss of sin a curse. And flee [the blessing of] the Holy |
| Tx:25.70 | are innocent. Love is not understandable to sinners because they | think that justice is split off from love and stands for something |
| Tx:25.71 | and vitality and powerless to save? What can Love ask of you who | think that all of this is true? Could He, in justice and in love |
| Tx:25.78 | What can it be but arrogance to | think your little errors cannot be undone by Heaven's justice? And |
| Tx:25.85 | Unless you | think that all your brothers have an equal right to miracles with |
| Tx:26.3 | placed on everything outside, just as they are on everything you | think is yours. For giving and receiving are the same. And to |
| Tx:26.7 | eyes and ears bear witness to the death of God and of His holy Son, | think not that you have power to make of them what God willed not |
| Tx:26.11 | The Holy Spirit offers you release from every problem that you | think you have. They are the same to Him because each one, regardless |
| Tx:26.12 | one mistake in any form has one correction. There is no loss; to | think there is, is a mistake. You have no problems, though you |
| Tx:26.12 | to think there is, is a mistake. You have no problems, though you | think you have. And yet you could not think so if you saw them vanish |
| Tx:26.12 | have no problems, though you think you have. And yet you could not | think so if you saw them vanish one by one without regard to size, |
| Tx:26.12 | which you perceive that makes each one seem different from the rest. | Think not the limits you impose on what you see can limit God in any |
| Tx:26.15 | and necessary to preserve yourself. It is these problems that you | think are great and cannot be resolved. For there are those you |
| Tx:26.16 | Think then how great your own release will be when you are willing to | |
| Tx:26.31 | it can be used to reach a goal as high as learning can achieve? | Think not the way to Heaven's gate is difficult at all. Nothing you |
| Tx:26.33 | maze you still perceive in time, though it has long since gone. You | think you live in what is past. Each thing you look upon you saw but |
| Tx:26.45 | all power in earth and Heaven rests. The one illusion that you | think is friend obscures His grace and majesty from you and keeps |
| Tx:26.68 | different forms. If it has been projected beyond your minds, you | think of it as time. The nearer it is brought to where it is, the |
| Tx:26.68 | of it as time. The nearer it is brought to where it is, the more you | think of it in terms of space. |
| Tx:26.69 | believe that trust would settle every problem now. Thus do you | think it safer to remain a little careful and a little watchful of |
| Tx:26.69 | conceive of gaining what forgiveness offers now. The interval you | think lies in between the giving and receiving of the gift seems to |
| Tx:26.77 | Think but how holy you must be from whom the Voice for God calls | |
| Tx:26.77 | that you may awake in him the Voice that answers to your call! And | think how holy he must be when in him sleeps your own salvation with |
| Tx:26.85 | have a differential view of when attack is justified and when you | think it is unfair and not to be allowed. When you perceive it as |
| Tx:26.85 | is unfair and not to be allowed. When you perceive it as unfair, you | think that a response of anger now is just. And thus you see what is |
| Tx:26.86 | unfair to you? It means that there must be some forms in which you | think it fair. For otherwise, how could some be evaluated as |
| Tx:26.89 | You | think your brother is unfair to you because you think that one must |
| Tx:26.89 | You think your brother is unfair to you because you | think that one must be unfair to make the other innocent. And in this |
| Tx:27.16 | of witness comes from your belief. And everything you say or do or | think but testifies to what you teach to him. |
| Tx:27.23 | Correction, to a mind so split, must be a way to punish sins you | think are yours in someone else. And thus does he become your |
| Tx:27.25 | two. And what you would correct is only half the error, which you | think is all of it. Your brother's sins become the central target for |
| Tx:27.59 | is past forgiveness and is true. How foolish and insane it is to | think a miracle is bound by laws which it came solely to undo! The |
| Tx:27.64 | of what I do. Your presence justifies my wrath, and you exist and | think apart from me. While you attack, I must be innocent. And what |
| Tx:27.73 | more fearful than an idle dream has terrified God's Son and made him | think that he has lost his innocence, denied his Father, and made war |
| Tx:27.82 | understand that time cannot intrude upon eternity. It is a joke to | think that time can come to circumvent eternity, which means there |
| Tx:27.83 | see depicts exactly what you thought you did. Except that now you | think that what you did is being done to you. The guilt for what you |
| Tx:27.84 | truth—you will believe that others do to you exactly what you | think you did to them. But once deluded into blaming them, you will |
| Tx:28.38 | you fear and not the mind. You see them as the same because you | think that you are but a dream. And what is real and what is but |
| Tx:28.39 | his illusion of himself, for your identity depends on his reality. | Think rather of him as a mind in which illusions still persist, but |
| Tx:28.49 | it, you will not want to know your own Identity because you | think that it is fearful. And you will deny your Self and walk |
| Tx:28.50 | understand or know. Its eyes are blind; its ears are deaf. It cannot | think, and so it cannot have effects. |
| Tx:28.57 | own and all the rest of what is really yours. You hate it, yet you | think it is your self and that without it would your self be lost. |
| Tx:28.64 | you alone. This world is but the dream that you can be alone and | think without affecting those apart from you. To be alone must mean |
| Tx:29.2 | consequence the little gap must bring to those who cherish it and | think that it is their salvation and their hope. |
| Tx:29.5 | not within itself. And herein lies its power over you. For now you | think that it determines when you meet and limits your ability to |
| Tx:29.20 | not know he has, for giving is the proof of having. Only those who | think that God is lessened by their strength could fail to understand |
| Tx:29.21 | Think you the Father lost Himself when He created you? Was He made | |
| Tx:29.26 | The dreams you | think you like would hold you back as much as those in which the fear |
| Tx:29.28 | this become the “reason” your attack is justified? The dreams you | think you like are those in which the functions you have given have |
| Tx:29.28 | should represent and should achieve for you. If it succeeds, you | think you like the dream. If it should fail, you think the dream is |
| Tx:29.28 | If it succeeds, you think you like the dream. If it should fail, you | think the dream is sad. But whether it succeeds or fails is not its |
| Tx:29.31 | are They remembered both. And where They are is Heaven and is peace. | Think not that you can change Their dwelling place. For your Identity |
| Tx:29.40 | where purpose is not fixed, however changeless it appears to be. | Think not that you can set a goal unlike God's purpose for you and |
| Tx:29.42 | bind your feet and tie your hands and kill your body only if you | think that it was made to crucify God's Son. For even though it was a |
| Tx:29.52 | What is an idol? Do you | think you know? For idols are unrecognized as such and never seen for |
| Tx:29.64 | the world and give their toys the power to move about and talk and | think and feel and speak for them. Yet everything their toys appear |
| Tx:30.2 | and dedication weak, you are not ready. Do not fight yourself. But | think about the kind of day you want and tell yourself there is a |
| Tx:30.7 | 2. Throughout the day, at any time you | think of it and have a quiet moment for reflection, tell yourself |
| Tx:30.30 | may be free. There is no freedom from what must occur. And if you | think there is, you must be wrong. |
| Tx:30.36 | For what is done to him whom God so loves is done to God Himself. | Think not He wills to bind you, Who has made you co-creator of the |
| Tx:30.41 | It never is the idol that you want. But what you | think it offers you, you want indeed and have the right to ask for. |
| Tx:30.43 | nor have they a separate life apart from his. The thoughts you | think are in your mind, as you are in the mind Which thought of you. |
| Tx:30.49 | ones. All idols are the false ideas you made to fill the gap you | think arose between yourself and what is true. And you attack them |
| Tx:30.49 | yourself and what is true. And you attack them for the things you | think they represent. What lies beyond them cannot be attacked. |
| Tx:30.63 | at the edge of the real world. Perhaps they still look back and | think they see an idol that they want. Yet has their path been surely |
| Tx:30.66 | Do not look back except in honesty. And when an idol tempts you, | think of this: |
| Tx:30.73 | But he is saved from this dilemma if he can forgive. The mind must | think of its Creator as it looks upon itself. If you can see your |
| Tx:30.73 | have learned forgiveness is your right as much as his. Nor will you | think that God intends for you a fearful judgment which your brother |
| Tx:30.75 | idols and are not prepared as yet to let all idols go. And thus you | think that some appearances are real and not appearances at all. Be |
| Tx:30.75 | are harder to look past than others are. It always means you | think forgiveness must be limited. And you have set a goal of partial |
| Tx:30.78 | perfect, or he cannot be God's Son. Nor will you know him if you | think he does not merit the escape from guilt in all its forms and |
| Tx:30.78 | in all its forms and all its consequence. There is no way to | think of him but this if you would know the truth about yourself: |
| Tx:30.82 | each one be open to interpretation which is different every time you | think of it. You add an element into the script you write for every |
| Tx:30.83 | on different aspects of experience. And then in looking back you | think you see another meaning in what went before. What have you |
| Tx:30.89 | you see will change, and yet you thought it real before, and now you | think it real again. Reality is thus reduced to form and capable of |
| Tx:31.14 | And by your wish, you set two choices to be made each time you | think you must decide on anything. Neither is true. Nor are they |
| Tx:31.16 | Perhaps you call it love. Perhaps you | think that it is murder justified at last. You hate the one you gave |
| Tx:31.16 | And this is what you made your brother for and learned to | think that this his purpose is. Unless he serves it, he has not |
| Tx:31.18 | Before you answer, pause to | think of this: |
| Tx:31.21 | and answer to the Christ Who calls to you. Be still and listen. | Think not ancient thoughts. Forget the dismal lessons that you |
| Tx:31.23 | would be a safer place for him to be. Can you make progress if you | think the same, advancing only when he would step back and falling |
| Tx:31.25 | clear that while you still insist on leading or on following, you | think you walk alone with no one by your side? This is the road to |
| Tx:31.30 | which sin must kill. In death is sin preserved, and those who | think that they are sin must die for what they think they are. |
| Tx:31.30 | and those who think that they are sin must die for what they | think they are. |
| Tx:31.31 | nor keep in chains to the illusion of a changing love the ones you | think are friends. |
| Tx:31.33 | There is a tendency to | think the world can offer consolation and escape from problems which |
| Tx:31.33 | And you are in control of outcomes of your choosing. Thus you | think within the narrow band from birth to death a little time is |
| Tx:31.39 | Think not that happiness is ever found by following a road away | |
| Tx:31.42 | from yourself does not exist. How foolish and insane it is to | think that there could be a road with such an aim! Where could it go? |
| Tx:31.51 | you. For even though you do not yet perceive that this is what you | think, you surely learned by now that you behave as if it were. |
| Tx:31.52 | attacks it so? Let us forget the concept's foolishness and merely | think of this—there are two parts to what you think yourself to be. |
| Tx:31.52 | and merely think of this—there are two parts to what you | think yourself to be. If one was generated by your brother, who was |
| Tx:31.53 | must be kept in darkness is that in the light the one who would not | think it true is you. And what would happen to the world you know |
| Tx:31.56 | mind, but with the simple statement that it thinks. And what can | think has choice and can be shown that different thoughts have |
| Tx:31.62 | but this one. What you decide in this determines all you see and | think is real and hold as true. On this one choice does all your |
| Tx:31.65 | forever true. It matters not where you believe you are nor what you | think the truth about yourself must really be. It makes no difference |
| Tx:31.65 | no difference what you look upon nor what you choose to feel or | think or wish. For God Himself has said, “Your will be done.” And it |
| Tx:31.67 | Your will be done, you holy Child of God. It does not matter if you | think you are in earth or Heaven. What your Father wills for you can |
| Tx:31.71 | but never jointly held. The contrast is far greater than you | think, for you will love this concept of yourself because it was not |
| Tx:31.81 | and meaningless, to make yourself a thing which you are not. And | think as well upon the thing that you would be instead. It is a thing |
| Tx:31.86 | and the strength of Christ in you. And what you choose is what you | think is real. Simply by never using weakness to direct your actions, |
| W1:I.1 | nothing. It is the purpose of these exercises to train the mind to | think along the lines which the course sets forth. |
| W1:4.1 | subjects for the idea. Do not, however, select only the thoughts you | think are “bad.” You will find, if you train yourself to look at your |
| W1:5.1 | preceding one, can be used with any person, situation, or event you | think is causing you pain. Apply it specifically to whatever you |
| W1:5.3 | I am not angry at ____ for the reason I | think. I am not afraid of ____ for the reason I think. |
| W1:5.4 | “sources” of upset in which you believe and forms of upset which you | think result. |
| W1:5.7 | is distressing you, regardless of how much or how little you | think it is doing so. |
| W1:5.8 | to some perceived sources of upset than to others. If this occurs, | think first of this: |
| W1:5.11 | I am not worried about ____ for the reason I | think. I am not depressed about ____ for the reason I think. |
| W1:7.6 | It is the reason why you are never upset for the reason you | think. |
| W1:8.2 | true thought one can hold about the past is that it is not here. To | think about it at all is therefore to think about illusions. Very few |
| W1:8.2 | is that it is not here. To think about it at all is therefore to | think about illusions. Very few minds have realized what is actually |
| W1:10.2 | around you. The emphasis is now on the lack of reality of what you | think you think. |
| W1:10.2 | The emphasis is now on the lack of reality of what you think you | think. |
| W1:10.3 | a blank. To recognize this is to recognize nothingness when you | think you see it. As such, it is the prerequisite for vision. |
| W1:12.1 | that it contains a correction for a major perceptual distortion. You | think that what upsets you is a frightening world, or a sad world, or |
| W1:12.4 | I | think I see a fearful world, a dangerous world, a hostile world, a |
| W1:12.5 | than negative occur to you, include them. For example, you might | think of a “good world,” or a “satisfying world.” If such terms occur |
| W1:12.6 | alter the time intervals between applying today's idea to what you | think is pleasant and what you think is unpleasant. For the purposes |
| W1:12.6 | applying today's idea to what you think is pleasant and what you | think is unpleasant. For the purposes of these exercises, there is no |
| W1:13.1 | meaning exists. However, it does not follow that you will not | think you perceive something that has no meaning. On the contrary, |
| W1:13.1 | has no meaning. On the contrary, you will be particularly likely to | think you do perceive it. |
| W1:13.7 | A meaningless world engenders fear because I | think I am in competition with God. |
| W1:13.8 | Do not dwell on the concluding statement, and try not even to | think of it except during the exercise periods. That will suffice at |
| W1:14.4 | With eyes closed, | think of all the horrors in the world that cross your mind. Name each |
| W1:15.1 | It is because the thoughts you | think you think appear as images that you do not recognize them as |
| W1:15.1 | It is because the thoughts you think you | think appear as images that you do not recognize them as nothing. You |
| W1:15.1 | appear as images that you do not recognize them as nothing. You | think you think them, and so you think you see them. This is how your |
| W1:15.1 | as images that you do not recognize them as nothing. You think you | think them, and so you think you see them. This is how your “seeing” |
| W1:15.1 | not recognize them as nothing. You think you think them, and so you | think you see them. This is how your “seeing” was made. This is the |
| W1:17.1 | the way the world thinks, but you must learn that it is the way you | think. If it were not so, perception would have no cause and would |
| W1:23.4 | cause is gone? Vision already holds a replacement for everything you | think you see now. Loveliness can light your images and so transform |
| W1:26.4 | thoughts can attack you. Nothing except your thoughts can make you | think you are vulnerable. And nothing except your thoughts can prove |
| W1:30.4 | “near” and “far.” To help you begin to get used to this idea, try to | think of things beyond your present range as well as those you can |
| W1:35.2 | You will believe that you are part of where you | think you are. That is because you surround yourself with the |
| W1:35.8 | You should not | think of these terms in an abstract way. They will occur to you as |
| W1:35.10 | intervals in which nothing specific occurs to you. Do not strain to | think up specific things to fill the interval, but merely relax and |
| W1:38.3 | problems, difficulties, or suffering in any form that you happen to | think of in yourself or someone else. We will make no distinctions |
| W1:39.1 | which has been overlooked in the clouds of complexity in which you | think you think. |
| W1:39.1 | been overlooked in the clouds of complexity in which you think you | think. |
| W1:41.5 | period, repeat today's idea very slowly. Then make no effort to | think of anything. Try instead to get a sense of turning inward, past |
| W1:41.8 | often, repeating it very slowly and preferably with eyes closed. | Think of what you are saying; what the words mean. Concentrate on the |
| W1:42.4 | eyes and repeat the idea again, quite slowly. After this, try to | think of nothing except thoughts which occur to you in relation to |
| W1:42.4 | thoughts which occur to you in relation to today's idea. You might | think, for example: |
| W1:43.3 | apart from God. Whatever you do, you do in Him because whatever you | think, you think with His Mind. If vision is real, and it is real to |
| W1:43.3 | God. Whatever you do, you do in Him because whatever you think, you | think with His Mind. If vision is real, and it is real to the extent |
| W1:43.11 | out of accord with today's idea, or if you seem to be unable to | think of anything, open your eyes, repeat the first phase, and then |
| W1:44.1 | darkness, and you cannot make light. You can make darkness and then | think you see in it, but light reflects life and is therefore an |
| W1:44.10 | that you are approaching if not actually entering into light. Try to | think of light, formless and without limit, as you pass by the |
| W1:45.1 | the key to what your real thoughts are. They are nothing that you | think you think, just as nothing that you think you see is related to |
| W1:45.1 | to what your real thoughts are. They are nothing that you think you | think, just as nothing that you think you see is related to vision in |
| W1:45.1 | They are nothing that you think you think, just as nothing that you | think you see is related to vision in any way. There is no |
| W1:45.1 | any way. There is no relationship between what is real and what you | think is real. Nothing that you think are your real thoughts |
| W1:45.1 | between what is real and what you think is real. Nothing that you | think are your real thoughts resembles your real thoughts in any |
| W1:45.1 | resembles your real thoughts in any respect. Nothing that you | think you see bears any resemblance to what vision will show you. |
| W1:45.2 | You | think with the Mind of God. Therefore you share your thoughts with |
| W1:45.2 | To share is to make alike or to make one. Nor do the thoughts you | think with the Mind of God leave your mind, because thoughts do not |
| W1:50.4 | let the idea for today sink deep into your consciousness. Repeat it, | think about it, let related thoughts come to help you recognize its |
| W1:R1.3 | periods. Rather, try merely to emphasize the central point and | think about it as part of your review of the idea to which it relates. |
| W1:51.2 | is necessary that I recognize this, that I may learn to see. What I | think I see now is taking the place of vision. I must let it go by |
| W1:51.5 | of which I am aware do not mean anything because I am trying to | think without God. What I call “my” thoughts are not my real |
| W1:51.5 | are not my real thoughts. My real thoughts are the thoughts I | think with God. I am not aware of them because I have made my |
| W1:51.5 | My thoughts are meaningless, but all creation lies in the thoughts I | think with God. |
| W1:51.6 | [5] I am never upset for the reason I | think. I am never upset for the reason I think because I am |
| W1:51.6 | upset for the reason I think. I am never upset for the reason I | think because I am constantly trying to justify “my” thoughts. I am |
| W1:54.3 | [17] I see no neutral things. What I see witnesses to what I | think. If I did not think, I would not exist, because life is |
| W1:54.3 | neutral things. What I see witnesses to what I think. If I did not | think, I would not exist, because life is thought. Let me look on the |
| W1:54.5 | the effects of my thoughts. I am alone in nothing. Everything I | think or say or do touches all the universe. A Son of God cannot |
| W1:54.5 | I think or say or do touches all the universe. A Son of God cannot | think or speak or act in vain. He cannot be alone in anything. It is |
| W1:55.5 | recognize my own best interests when I do not know who I am? What I | think are my best interests would merely bind me closer to the world |
| W1:56.3 | all else I want to see. Recognizing that what I see reflects what I | think I am, I realize that vision is my greatest need. The world I |
| W1:59.4 | Beyond His Will lie only illusions. It is these I choose when I | think I can see apart from Him. It is these I choose when I try to |
| W1:59.6 | [45] God is the Mind with which I | think. I have no thoughts I do not share with God. I have no |
| W1:61.4 | You will want to | think about this idea as often as possible today. It is the perfect |
| W1:61.7 | Then | think about these statements for a short while, preferably with your |
| W1:64.2 | the world is a place where you learn to forgive yourself what you | think of as your sins. In this perception, the physical appearance of |
| W1:66.7 | thoughts are wrong that the conclusion could be false. Let us, then, | think about the premises for a while, as we are practicing. |
| W1:66.11 | Think about this during the longer practice period today. Think also | |
| W1:66.11 | Think about this during the longer practice period today. | Think also about the many forms which the illusion of your function |
| W1:66.12 | listen to madness or hear the truth. Try to make this choice as you | think about the premises on which our conclusion rests. We can share |
| W1:66.16 | than a minute, and probably less, to repeat these words slowly and | think about them a little while you say them. |
| W1:67.2 | moment, that it is the truth. In the longer practice period, we will | think about your reality and its wholly unchanged and unchangeable |
| W1:68.2 | make you unlike Him. It makes you believe that He is like what you | think you have become, for no one can conceive of his Creator as |
| W1:68.5 | Perhaps you do not | think you can let all your grievances go. That, however, is simply a |
| W1:68.6 | as major grievances. Some of these will be quite easy to find. Then | think of the seemingly minor grievances you hold against those you |
| W1:68.6 | seemingly minor grievances you hold against those you like and even | think you love. It will quickly become apparent that there is no one |
| W1:68.9 | Spend the remainder of the practice period trying to | think of yourself as completely at peace with everyone and |
| W1:69.4 | go of all the content which generally occupies your consciousness. | Think of your mind as a vast circle, surrounded by a layer of heavy |
| W1:70.13 | pass the clouds by whatever means appeals to you. If it helps you, | think of me holding your hand and leading you. And I assure you this |
| W1:74.9 | difficult to resolve, single it out for special consideration. | Think about it briefly but very specifically, identify the particular |
| W1:76.3 | Think of the freedom in the recognition that you are not bound by all | |
| W1:76.3 | and twisted laws which you have set up to save you. You really | think that you would starve unless you have stacks of green paper |
| W1:76.3 | stacks of green paper strips and piles of metal discs. You really | think a small round pellet or some fluid pushed into your veins |
| W1:76.3 | veins through a sharpened needle will ward off death. You really | think you are alone unless another body is with you. |
| W1:76.4 | long catalogue of rituals that have no use and serve no purpose. You | think you must obey the “laws” of medicine, of economics, and of |
| W1:76.5 | It is from this your “laws” would save the body. It is for this you | think you are a body. |
| W1:76.8 | of medication, and of the body's protection in innumerable ways. | Think further—you believe in the laws of friendship, of “good” |
| W1:76.9 | Perhaps you even | think that there are laws which set forth what is God's and what is |
| W1:78.5 | and look at him. Someone perhaps you fear and even hate; someone you | think you love who angers you; someone you call a friend, but whom |
| W1:78.7 | his body with its flaws and better points as well, and we will | think of his mistakes and even of his “sins.” |
| W1:78.10 | The body's eyes are closed, and as you | think of him who grieved you, let your mind be shown the light in him |
| W1:78.12 | behind our grievances. To everyone you meet and to the ones you | think of or remember from the past, allow the role of savior to be |
| W1:79.5 | as you regard them. Some spring up unexpectedly, just as you | think you have resolved the previous ones. Others remain unsolved |
| W1:79.7 | free our minds of all the many different kinds of problems that we | think we have. We will try to realize that we have only one problem, |
| W1:83.2 | only, I am always certain what to do, what to say, and what to | think. All doubt must disappear as I acknowledge that my only |
| W1:91.8 | this statement ends is needed for our exercises today. What you | think you are is a belief to be undone. But what you really are must |
| W1:92.1 | The idea for today is an extension of the previous one. You do not | think of light in terms of strength and darkness in terms of |
| W1:92.2 | and the body's eyes can see. You also believe the body's brain can | think. If you but understood the nature of thought, you could but |
| W1:92.2 | more foolish than to believe the body's eyes can see, the brain can | think. |
| W1:92.3 | that is the light in which you see, as it is His Mind with which you | think. His strength denies your weakness. It is your weakness that |
| W1:93.1 | You | think you are the home of evil, darkness, and sin. You think if |
| W1:93.1 | You think you are the home of evil, darkness, and sin. You | think if anyone could see the truth about you he would be repelled, |
| W1:93.1 | be repelled, recoiling from you as if from a poisonous snake. You | think if what is true about you were revealed to you, you would be |
| W1:93.3 | Today we question this, not from the point of view of what you | think, but from a very different reference point from which such idle |
| W1:93.4 | would you not be overjoyed to be assured that all the evil that you | think you did was never done, that all your “sins” are nothing, that |
| W1:93.4 | in you? Your image of yourself cannot withstand the Will of God. You | think that this is death, but it is life. You think you are |
| W1:93.4 | the Will of God. You think that this is death, but it is life. You | think you are destroyed, but you are saved. |
| W1:93.5 | this self does not exist at all. And anything it seems to do and | think means nothing. It is neither bad nor good. It is unreal and |
| W1:93.7 | created you, not what you made of yourself. Whatever evil you may | think you did, you are as God created you. Whatever mistakes you |
| W1:96.6 | Yet mind apart from Spirit cannot | think. It has denied its Source of strength and sees itself as |
| W1:96.17 | of it is given everyone who asks for it and will accept the gift. | Think, then, how much is given unto you to give this day, that it be |
| W1:99.10 | This part belongs to God, as does the rest. It does not | think its solitary thoughts and make them real by hiding them from |
| W1:99.12 | Think of these things in practicing today, and start your longer | |
| W1:99.15 | have no function that is not of God. Forgive yourself the one you | think you made. Forgiveness and salvation are the same. Forgive what |
| W1:100.8 | of you or anyone who wants to take his place among God's messengers. | Think what this means. You have indeed been wrong in your belief that |
| W1:101.1 | suffering as penance for your “sins.” This is not so. Yet you must | think it so while you believe that sin is real and that God's Son can |
| W1:102.1 | You do not want to suffer. You may | think it buys you something and may still believe a little that it |
| W1:102.2 | at all. It offers nothing and does not exist. And everything you | think it offers you is lacking in existence like itself. You have |
| W1:103.2 | then with love, and its results become the heritage of minds that | think what they have made is real. These images, with no reality in |
| W1:105.7 | to yourself. And here you must return to claim them as your own. | Think of your “enemies” a little while, and tell each one as he |
| W1:105.11 | your five minutes thus with Him each time you can today, but do not | think that less is worthless when you cannot give Him more. At least |
| W1:107.9 | certain of success as we are sure we live and hope and breathe and | think. We do not doubt we walk with truth today and count on it to |
| W1:108.10 | Then close your eyes, and for five minutes | think of what you would hold out to everyone to have it yours. You |
| W1:108.12 | return, for this is what you asked. It might be helpful, too, to | think of one to whom to give your gifts. He represents the others, |
| W1:108.13 | from this time on, and we will make much faster progress now. | Think of the exercises for today as quick advances in your learning, |
| W1:R3.5 | which are written first in each day's exercise. And then begin to | think about them while letting your mind relate them to your needs, |
| W1:R3.11 | you keep your peace throughout the day as well. If you are shaken, | think of it again. These practice periods are planned to help you |
| W1:119.2 | Truth will correct all errors in my mind. I am mistaken when I | think I can be hurt in any way. I am God's Son whose Self rests |
| W1:121.6 | other Self in you. Through Him you learn how to forgive the self you | think you made and let it disappear. Thus you return your mind as one |
| W1:121.9 | that they are one through practicing forgiving toward one whom you | think of as an enemy and one whom you consider as a friend. And as |
| W1:122.13 | forgetfulness but hold them firmly in your mind by your attempts to | think of them at least a minute as each quarter of an hour passes by. |
| W1:123.8 | for you, how perfect is His gratitude to you. Remember hourly to | think of Him and give Him thanks for everything He gave His Son that |
| W1:126.2 | appeals for help are not in any way related to your own. You further | think that they can sin without affecting your perception of |
| W1:126.5 | to let the sinner not escape the justified repayment for his sin. | Think you the Lord of Heaven would allow the world's salvation to |
| W1:126.7 | Him the gift He asks of you, you cannot recognize His gifts and | think He has not given them to you. Yet would He ask you for a gift |
| W1:127.1 | Perhaps you | think that different kinds of love are possible. Perhaps you think |
| W1:127.1 | you think that different kinds of love are possible. Perhaps you | think there is a kind of love for this, a kind for that; a way of |
| W1:127.6 | Today we practice making free our minds of all the laws you | think you must obey, of all the limits under which you live, and all |
| W1:127.6 | all the limits under which you live, and all the changes which you | think are part of human destiny. Today we take the largest single |
| W1:127.11 | our love if we would know our Self. At least three times an hour | think of one who makes the journey with you and who came to learn |
| W1:128.8 | Protect your mind throughout the day as well. And when you | think you see some value in an aspect or an image of the world, |
| W1:129.1 | more satisfying, filled with joy, and capable of offering you peace. | Think you this world can offer that to you? |
| W1:129.2 | It might be worth a little time to | think once more about the value of this world. Perhaps you will |
| W1:130.4 | Fear has made everything you | think you see. All separation, all distinctions, and the multitude of |
| W1:131.5 | seek vainly, though he try to force delay, deceive himself, and | think that it is hell he seeks. When he is wrong, he finds |
| W1:131.13 | I ask to see a different world and | think a different kind of thought from those I made. The world I seek |
| W1:131.13 | made. The world I seek I did not make alone. The thoughts I want to | think are not my own. |
| W1:131.14 | mind and see, although your eyes are closed, the senseless world you | think is real. Review the thoughts as well which are compatible with |
| W1:131.14 | as well which are compatible with such a world and which you | think are true. Then let them go, and sink below them to the holy |
| W1:132.2 | change your mind means you have changed the source of all ideas you | think or ever thought or yet will think. |
| W1:132.2 | the source of all ideas you think or ever thought or yet will | think. |
| W1:132.4 | upon it are your wishes, acted out so you can look on them and | think them real. |
| W1:132.5 | Perhaps you | think you did not make the world but came unwillingly to what was |
| W1:132.6 | into a world quite separate from yourself, impervious to what you | think, and quite apart from what you chance to think it is. |
| W1:132.6 | to what you think, and quite apart from what you chance to | think it is. |
| W1:132.12 | Yet if you are as God created you, you cannot | think apart from Him nor make what does not share His timelessness |
| W1:133.3 | Today we list the real criteria by which to test all things you | think you want. Unless they meet these sound requirements, they are |
| W1:133.12 | thus you do not realize there are but two. And the alternative you | think you chose seems fearful and too dangerous to be the nothingness |
| W1:134.4 | Because you | think your sins are real, you look on pardon as deception. For it is |
| W1:134.4 | are real, you look on pardon as deception. For it is impossible to | think of sin as true and not believe forgiveness is a lie. Thus is |
| W1:134.5 | mocked and twice condemned—first by themselves for what they | think they did and once again by those who pardon them. |
| W1:134.7 | them with quiet eyes and merely says to them, “My brother, what you | think is not the truth.” |
| W1:134.9 | of sin in any form, do not allow your mind to dwell on what you | think he did, for this is self-deception. Ask instead, “Should I |
| W1:135.4 | It stems from fear, increasing fear as each defense is made. You | think it offers safety. Yet it speaks of fear made real and terror |
| W1:135.10 | the faults, the weaknesses, the limits, and the lacks from which you | think the body must be saved. You will not see the mind as separate |
| W1:135.16 | is occupied in setting up control of future happenings. It does not | think that it will be provided for unless it makes its own |
| W1:136.3 | recognize exactly what you would attempt to do and then proceed to | think that it is done. |
| W1:136.9 | How do you | think that sickness can succeed in shielding you from truth? Because |
| W1:136.12 | has not bowed to hell, nor life to death. You can but choose to | think you die or suffer sickness or distort the truth in any way. |
| W1:136.14 | fact which demonstrates that time is an illusion. For it lets you | think what God has given you is not the truth right now, as it must |
| W1:137.6 | Yet | think not healing is unworthy of your function here. For anti-Christ |
| W1:138.1 | because here we believe there are alternatives to choose between. We | think that all things have an opposite, and what we want we choose. |
| W1:138.1 | for contradiction is the way we make what we perceive and what we | think is real. Creation knows no opposite. But here is opposition |
| W1:138.4 | You need to be reminded that you | think a thousand choices are confronting you when there is really |
| W1:R4.3 | My mind holds only what I | think with God. |
| W1:R4.6 | And yet your mind holds only what you | think with God. Your self-deceptions cannot take the place of truth. |
| W1:R4.8 | My mind holds only what I | think with God. |
| W1:151.3 | see? You place pathetic faith in what your eyes and ears report. You | think your fingers touch reality and close upon the truth. This is |
| W1:151.3 | and close upon the truth. This is awareness which you understand and | think more real than what is witnessed to by the eternal Voice of God |
| W1:152.1 | his choice elects this state for him. No one can grieve nor fear nor | think him sick unless these are the outcomes that he wants. And no |
| W1:152.6 | Is it not strange that you believe to | think you made the world you see is arrogance? God made it not. Of |
| W1:152.6 | within a body that must die? You but accuse Him of insanity, to | think He made a world where such things seem to have reality. He is |
| W1:152.7 | To | think that God made chaos, contradicts His Will, invented opposites |
| W1:152.7 | things are not of Him. And can you see what God created not? To | think you can is merely to believe you can perceive what God willed |
| W1:152.8 | your rightful place as co-creator of the universe, and all you | think you made will disappear. What rises to awareness then will be |
| W1:152.12 | We | think of truth alone as we arise and spend five minutes practicing |
| W1:153.10 | Be still a moment, and in silence | think how holy is your purpose, how secure you rest, untouchable |
| W1:153.18 | In time, with practice, you will never cease to | think of Him and hear His loving Voice guiding your footsteps into |
| W1:153.18 | even though your time is spent in offering salvation to the world. | Think you He will not make this possible for you who chose to carry |
| W1:154.1 | its entirety. Our part is cast in Heaven, not in hell. And what we | think is weakness can be strength; what we believe to be our strength |
| W1:155.14 | And now He asks but that you | think of Him a while each day that He may speak to you and tell you |
| W1:157.5 | you look upon. A vision reaches everyone you meet, and everyone you | think of, or who thinks of you. For your experience today will so |
| W1:161.4 | not understood nor understandable. The mind that taught itself to | think specifically can no longer grasp abstraction in the sense that |
| W1:161.12 | smile, and see familiar gestures which he makes so frequently. Then | think of this—what you are seeing now conceals from you the sight |
| W1:162.4 | complete because its sharing is unlimited. And thus you learn to | think with God. Christ's vision has restored your sight by salvaging |
| W1:164.8 | the curtain in your practicing by merely letting go all things you | think you want. Your trifling treasures put away and leave a clean |
| W1:166.1 | is one with His, His gifts are not received. But what would make you | think there is another will than His? |
| W1:166.2 | world is not the Will of God, and so it is not real. Yet those who | think it real must still believe there is another will, and one that |
| W1:166.9 | touched your shoulder, and you feel that you are not alone. You even | think the miserable self you thought was you may not be your |
| W1:167.3 | You | think that death is of the body. Yet it is but an idea, irrelevant to |
| W1:167.6 | The mind can | think it sleeps, but that is all. It cannot change what is its waking |
| W1:167.11 | it and wills it be forever and forever. He is Lord of what we | think today. And in His thoughts, which have no opposite, we |
| W1:169.6 | We cannot speak nor write nor even | think of this at all. It comes to every mind when total recognition |
| W1:170.1 | attacks without intent to hurt. This can have no exception. When you | think that you attack in self defense, you mean that to be cruel is |
| W1:170.10 | Yet do not | think that fear is the escape from fear. Let us remember what the |
| W1:182.4 | Perhaps you | think it is your childhood home that you would find again. The |
| W1:182.9 | comes without defenses, offering only love's messages to those who | think he is their enemy. He holds the might of Heaven in His hand and |
| W1:183.8 | which can never be refused. And God will come and answer it Himself. | Think not He hears the little prayers of those who call on Him with |
| W1:184.2 | a space between all things, between all things and you. Thus do you | think that you have given life in separation. By this split you think |
| W1:184.2 | you think that you have given life in separation. By this split you | think you are established as a unity which functions with an |
| W1:184.6 | sum of the inheritance the world bestows. And everyone who learns to | think that it is so accepts the signs and symbols which assert the |
| W1:184.8 | Think not you made the world. Illusions, yes! But what is true in | |
| W1:184.10 | of what is true. And then step back to darkness, not because you | think it real, but only to proclaim its unreality in terms which |
| W1:185.2 | mean these words and not be healed. He cannot play with dreams nor | think he is himself a dream. He cannot make a hell and think it real. |
| W1:185.2 | dreams nor think he is himself a dream. He cannot make a hell and | think it real. He wants the peace of God, and it is given him. For |
| W1:188.6 | become the holy messengers of God Himself. These thoughts you | think with Him. They recognize their home. And they point surely to |
| W1:189.10 | Our hands are open to receive Your gifts. We have no thoughts we | think apart from You and cherish no beliefs of what we are or who |
| W1:190.4 | The time has come to laugh at such insane ideas. There is no need to | think of them as savage crimes or secret sins with weighty |
| W1:190.6 | My holy brothers, | think of this awhile—the world you see does nothing. It has no |
| W1:192.5 | at all. The mind without the body cannot make mistakes. It cannot | think that it will die nor be the prey of merciless attack. Anger |
| W1:192.7 | rage and our attack. Our understanding is so limited that what we | think we understand is but confusion born of error. We are lost in |
| W1:193.15 | long, and we would linger here no more. And as we practice, let us | think about all things we saved to settle by ourselves and kept apart |
| W1:194.8 | replacing all your thoughts of sin and evil with the truth of love. | Think you the world could fail to gain thereby and every living |
| W1:195.9 | Today we learn to | think of gratitude in place of anger, malice, and revenge. We have |
| W1:197.1 | must be received with honor, lest they be withdrawn. And so you | think God's gifts are loans at best; at worst, deceptions which would |
| W1:197.6 | Withdraw the gifts you give, and you will | think that what is given you has been withdrawn. But learn to let |
| W1:197.6 | been withdrawn. But learn to let forgiveness take away the sins you | think you see outside yourself, and you can never think the gifts of |
| W1:197.6 | away the sins you think you see outside yourself, and you can never | think the gifts of God are lent but for a little while before He |
| W1:197.9 | extend this Self. All that you do is given unto Him. All that you | think can only be His thoughts, sharing with Him the holy thoughts of |
| W1:197.9 | yourself when you forgot the function God has given you. But never | think that He has ever ceased to offer thanks to you. |
| W1:198.7 | place where death is offered to God's Son and to his Father. You may | think They have accepted, but if you will look again upon the place |
| W1:198.8 | They could die! How foolish to believe you can attack! How mad to | think that you could be condemned and that the holy Son of God can |
| W1:R6.11 | place you in His charge and let Him teach you what to do and say and | think each time you turn to Him. He will not fail to be available to |
| W1:219.1 | I am not a body. I am free. I am God's Son. Be still, my mind, and | think a moment upon this. And then return to earth without confusion |
| W2:I.9 | the truth. Now we are glad that this is all undone, and we no longer | think illusions true. The memory of God is shimmering across the wide |
| W2:231.1 | What can I seek for, Father, but Your Love? Perhaps I | think I seek for something else—a something I have called by many |
| W2:236.1 | am its king at all. It seems to triumph over me and tell me what to | think and what to do and feel. And yet it has been given me to serve |
| W2:238.2 | And so again today we pause to | think how much our Father loves us. And how dear His Son, created by |
| W2:242.2 | come with wholly open minds. We do not ask for anything that we may | think we want. Give us what You would have received by us. You know |
| W2:243.1 | I will be honest with myself today. I will not | think that I already know what must remain beyond my present grasp. I |
| W2:243.1 | I already know what must remain beyond my present grasp. I will not | think I understand the whole from bits of my perception, which are |
| W2:245.1 | I give Your peace to those who suffer pain or grieve for loss or | think they are bereft of hope and happiness. Send them to me, my |
| W2:246.1 | Let me not | think that I can find the way to God if I have hatred in my heart. |
| W2:246.1 | if I have hatred in my heart. Let me not try to hurt God's Son and | think that I can know his Father or my Self. Let me not fail to |
| W2:WIB.3 | can change the purpose which the body will obey by changing what we | think that it is for. |
| W2:WIB.5 | You will identify with what you | think will make you safe. Whatever it may be, you will believe that |
| W2:261.1 | I will identify with what I | think is refuge and security. I will behold myself where I perceive |
| W2:261.1 | and security. I will behold myself where I perceive my strength and | think I live within the citadel where I am safe and cannot be |
| W2:265.1 | back at me. How fierce they seemed! And how deceived was I to | think that what I feared was in the world instead of in my mind |
| W2:275.2 | to go, to whom to speak, and what to say to him, what thoughts to | think, what words to give the world. The safety that I bring is given |
| W2:281.1 | If ever I am sad or hurt or ill, I have forgotten what You | think and put my little, meaningless ideas in place of where Your |
| W2:281.1 | They are. I can be hurt by nothing but my thoughts. The thoughts I | think with You can only bless. The thoughts I think with You alone |
| W2:281.1 | The thoughts I think with You can only bless. The thoughts I | think with You alone are true. |
| W2:292.1 | long we let an alien will appear to be opposing His. And while we | think this will is real, we will not find the end He has appointed as |
| W2:292.2 | us for every problem that we can perceive, for every trial we | think we still must meet. |
| W2:309.1 | will as God created it and as it is. I fear to look within because I | think I made another will which is not true and made it real. Yet it |
| W2:330.2 | Father, Your Son cannot be hurt. And if we | think we suffer, we but fail to know our one Identity we share with |
| W2:331.1 | me desolate, to die within a world of pain and cruelty. How could I | think that Love has left Itself? There is no will except the will of |
| W2:339.1 | No one desires pain. But he can | think that pain is pleasure. No one would avoid his happiness. But he |
| W2:339.1 | that pain is pleasure. No one would avoid his happiness. But he can | think that joy is painful, threatening, and dangerous. Everyone will |
| W2:357.1 | me how to offer miracles and thus escape the prison house in which I | think I live. Your holy Son is pointed out to me, first in my |
| W2:E.4 | with Him as Guide through every difficulty and all pain that you may | think is real. Nor will He give you pleasures that will pass away, |
| M:I.3 | that you set up is therefore determined exclusively by what you | think you are and what you believe the relationship of others is to |
| M:I.3 | situation, these questions may be totally unrelated to what you | think you are teaching. Yet it is impossible not to use the content |
| M:I.3 | are trying to protect is real. But it does mean that the self you | think is real is what you teach. |
| M:4.11 | consistency. There is nothing you say that contradicts what you | think or do; no thought opposes any other thought; no act belies your |
| M:5.2 | it brought him something, and something of value to him? He must | think it is a small price to pay for something of greater worth. For |
| M:13.2 | is no sacrifice in the world's terms that does not involve the body. | Think a while about what the world calls sacrifice. Power, fame, |
| M:16.3 | At the beginning, it is wise to | think in terms of time. This is by no means the ultimate criterion, |
| M:16.5 | —not more than a moment will do—in which you close your eyes and | think of God. |
| M:16.6 | release—limitless because all things are freed within it. You | think you made a place of safety for yourself. You think you made a |
| M:16.6 | within it. You think you made a place of safety for yourself. You | think you made a power that can save you from all the fearful things |
| M:17.6 | you. Do not remember the immensity of the “enemy,” and do not | think about your frailty in comparison. Accept your separation, but |
| M:17.7 | clearly to your frightened mind, “You have usurped the place of God. | Think not He has forgotten.” Here we have the fear of God most |
| M:20.4 | must have taken it again as your defense. Stop for a moment now and | think of this: is conflict what you want, or is God's peace the |
| M:27.1 | central dream from which all illusions stem. Is it not madness to | think of life as being born, aging, losing vitality, and dying in the |
| M:27.2 | of the universe as God created it, it would not be possible to | think of Him as loving. For who has decreed that all things pass |
| M:27.6 | the world fosters in its vain attempts to cling to death and yet to | think love real are mindless magic, ineffectual and meaningless. God |
| M:29.3 | it is this that lets the memory of love return to you. Do not, then, | think that following the Holy Spirit's guidance is necessary merely |
A Course of Love (526) | ||
| C:I.4 | You | think that in order to share you must be able to speak the same |
| C:P.8 | made. Christ is what God made. The ego is your extension of who you | think you are. Christ is God's extension of who He is. In order to |
| C:P.9 | in the glory of who they are, few who can lay aside the idea that to | think of themselves in the light of God's thought of them rather than |
| C:P.11 | the original Course were designed to turn fear into love. When you | think you can go only so far and no further in your acceptance of the |
| C:P.15 | By rejecting who you are, you are demonstrating that you | think you can believe in some of the truth but not all of it. Many of |
| C:P.18 | good intentions and willing with God? The difference is in who you | think you are and who God knows you to be. While this difference |
| C:P.18 | your will with God or do what God has appointed you to do. Who you | think you are reveals the choice that you have made. It is either a |
| C:P.20 | works but that you do not know how to do what God asks of you. You | think, if God asked me to build a bridge I would build a bridge, and |
| C:P.20 | and union with God and all your brothers and sisters. You prefer to | think a good deed here, a bit of charity there, is more important. |
| C:P.28 | strife, there is another part of you that knows this is not true. | Think back, and you will remember that, from the earliest of ages you |
| C:P.31 | they stand for, what their truth is, what rules they obey, how they | think and how what they think aligns with what they do is the essence |
| C:P.31 | truth is, what rules they obey, how they think and how what they | think aligns with what they do is the essence of knowing them. God |
| C:1.6 | by letting them go. Remember that your worries affect nothing. You | think if your worries affect time this is an effect, but time is an |
| C:1.12 | heart yearns for what is like itself. Thus love yearns for love. To | think of achieving love “on one's own” is ludicrous. This is why love |
| C:1.14 | what this Course is about. It has nothing to do with struggle. You | think also that to leave struggle behind, to disengage from the |
| C:1.14 | back on the real world and all that has meaning in it. In this you | think correctly. And yet you do not choose this option, thinking that |
| C:1.14 | you in distractions that keep you from your real responsibility. | Think again about your attraction to struggle. It is your attraction |
| C:1.18 | creates love. A choice for fear creates fear. What choice do you | think has been made to create the world you call your home? This |
| C:2.2 | They simply realize love is all there is. Nothing unreal exists. | Think for yourself: If you were going to die tomorrow what would you |
| C:2.4 | Love is the name you give to much you fear. You | think that it is possible to choose it as a means to buy your safety |
| C:2.6 | proportions. You again label love a “sometimes” component and | think that to act in love more frequently is an achievement. You |
| C:2.8 | of doing, and few of you believe you will succeed. Others refuse to | think of life in terms of purpose and thereby condemn themselves to |
| C:2.8 | up on one and hoping that the other will bring them some peace. To | think that these are the only options available to creatures of a |
| C:2.8 | to creatures of a loving God is insane. Yet you believe that to | think the opposite is true insanity. Given even your limited view of |
| C:2.10 | look on a loveless world, on misery and despair, and not be moved? | Think not that those who seem to add to the world's misery are any |
| C:2.10 | They are not there! This is the miracle. The miracle is true seeing. | Think not that love can look on misery and see love there. Love looks |
| C:2.11 | believe in a God who is compassionate as you are compassionate. You | think you would end misery if you could, beginning with your own, and |
| C:2.16 | reversal has not occurred because you separate mind and heart and | think you can involve one without involving the other. You believe |
| C:2.16 | are. Thus you can know without that knowing being who you are. You | think you can love without love being who you are. Nothing stands |
| C:3.7 | forms a day with different names and different functions and you | think not that they are all the same. You place values on each one |
| C:3.11 | this world? It means that you filter it through the same lens. You | think of it in the same way. You seek to gather it together so that |
| C:3.12 | Think not that your mind as you conceive of it learns without | |
| C:3.18 | You who | think this idea is rife with sentiment, sure to lead you to |
| C:3.21 | Think not that these are senseless questions, made to bring love and | |
| C:3.23 | Think you not that love can be kept apart from life in any way. But | |
| C:4.2 | before you can love for love's sake. What is a false idol? What you | think love will get you. You are entitled to all that love would give |
| C:4.2 | You are entitled to all that love would give but not to what you | think love will provide for you through its acquisition. This is a |
| C:4.10 | better place. The heart knows not these distinctions, and those who | think their hearts have learned them by being battered and abused by |
| C:4.12 | When you | think of acting out of love, your thoughts of love are based on |
| C:4.12 | something to be gained at too high a price, that devotion you might | think is fine for one whose partner is more loving than your own, |
| C:4.15 | an ideal that changed over time. Those most bound by the ego might | think of stature and of wealth, of physical beauty and the trappings |
| C:4.18 | all that is set apart in your perception from what you do here. You | think this setting apart gives love little relevance to other areas |
| C:4.26 | secure within you and your brother, as you join together in truth. | Think you not that this joining is a metaphor, a string of pleasant |
| C:5.2 | have so filled your mind with senseless wanderings and thoughts that | think of nothing that is real, rejoice that there is a way to end |
| C:5.4 | same is true of relationship. God creates all relationship. When you | think of relationship, you think of one relationship and then |
| C:5.4 | God creates all relationship. When you think of relationship, you | think of one relationship and then another. The one you share with |
| C:5.5 | with any of the specific details or forms of your world. You | think relationship exists between one body and another, and while you |
| C:5.5 | relationship exists between one body and another, and while you | think this is so, you will not understand relationship or union or |
| C:5.8 | “Ah,” you | think when you find love, “now my heart is singing; now I know what |
| C:5.20 | to union.” As often as you need to replace senseless thoughts, | think of this and say it to yourself not once but a hundred times a |
| C:5.22 | and alone. Your entire resistance to God is based on this. You | think you have chosen to be separate from God so that you can make it |
| C:5.23 | the adversity and obstacles that would keep you from having what you | think you want to have. This is your definition of life, and while it |
| C:5.24 | again to not be what you want once you have achieved it. Yet you | think when this occurs that you have simply chosen the wrong thing |
| C:5.25 | failed to work will surely fail again. Stop now and give up what you | think you want. |
| C:5.30 | relationship with you would add to your discomfort and your pain. To | think that any relationship can cause terror, discomfort, or pain is |
| C:5.31 | You | think that to come in contact with violence is to have a relationship |
| C:6.10 | in effort to attain it? And even if it were so, what then? Some, you | think, might choose to live near the equator, to have the sun shine |
| C:6.10 | the need to stoke the fire put behind them. But not you. You, you | think, prefer the seasons, the cold as well as the warmth, the snow |
| C:6.12 | Heaven and its milieu of eternal peace is rightly kept, you | think, for the end of life, and so you scream at the unfairness when |
| C:6.16 | and the rain falls on the good and evil alike.” Why then do you | think that peace is endless sunshine? Peace is merely enjoyment of |
| C:6.19 | Think about this now—for how could heaven be a separate place? A | |
| C:6.20 | those you love severed when they leave this world? Do you not still | think of them? And do you not still think of them as who they were in |
| C:6.20 | this world? Do you not still think of them? And do you not still | think of them as who they were in life? What is the difference, in |
| C:7.23 | be open to a new kind of evidence of what constitutes the truth. | Think of no other outcomes than your happiness, and when happiness |
| C:8.6 | You | think of the heart as the place of feeling, and thus you associate |
| C:8.8 | What foolishness to | think love could abide with companions such as these. If these be in |
| C:8.9 | your heart lies love's reality, a reality so foreign to you that you | think you remember it not. Yet it is to this reality we head as we |
| C:8.15 | Think of your body now as the surface of your existence and look upon | |
| C:8.17 | you are, and you could not be anywhere else. Your home is here. You | think this is incongruous with the truth as I'm revealing it, the |
| C:8.17 | home, but it is not. There is no here in the terms that you would | think of it, the terms that set your reality in a location, on a |
| C:8.19 | described in A Course in Miracles as the Holy Instant. You may not | think observation of your body is a good way to achieve this, but as |
| C:8.26 | How like to memory it is to | think a thing remembered in every smallest detail and yet to have no |
| C:8.26 | is twisted and distorted by what you would have it be. Everyone can | think of at least one long remembered incident that when given to the |
| C:9.6 | just like every other object that shares the space you occupy. | Think for a moment of what the creator of such a body would have |
| C:9.10 | back and observe your body, always with the vision of your heart, | think about just what it is that you would use it for. What God |
| C:9.21 | Think now of one of those you have identified as living the life of | |
| C:9.21 | absence of hunger is fullness. The absence of violence peace. You | think that if you but provide these things that are opposite to what |
| C:9.22 | I have said when you do this unto others you do this to me. Do you | think that I am in need of a meal, a cup of water, a warm bed? While |
| C:9.30 | Think of your automobile or computer or any other thing you use. | |
| C:9.38 | your prayerfulness. Like a diversified investment portfolio, you | think this parceling out of different aspects of yourself protects |
| C:9.43 | based on use is to see a world where freedom is impossible. What you | think you need your sister for is thus based upon this insane premise |
| C:9.43 | or athletic or artistic talent that can be used, how lucky you | think you are. A beautiful face and a fit body can be traded for so |
| C:9.45 | All such confusion stems from the initial confusion of the use you | think your body would put you to. All such confusion stems from your |
| C:9.46 | from God, still you blame God for creating a situation in which you | think you have been allowed to hurt yourself. How could God allow all |
| C:10.1 | your separation. That it has seeming power can only be because you | think you put your power there. If this were true, much power indeed |
| C:10.1 | with the power of creation without your joining with it. How, you | think, could you be more linked with anything than you are with your |
| C:10.3 | separate from your own and must exist in the reality where you | think you are. |
| C:10.5 | the greatest hurdle to overcome. As you observe the body and dare to | think of life without it, you again and again encounter its reality. |
| C:10.5 | to you that it is insurmountable. Many people at this point try to | think these maladies away, and when they do not succeed they see this |
| C:10.5 | evidence of their entrenchment in the body. Beware all attempts to | think the body away and to think miracles into existence. This desire |
| C:10.5 | in the body. Beware all attempts to think the body away and to | think miracles into existence. This desire merely shows you know not |
| C:10.7 | Think of another, a teacher or a parent, whose “voice” you hear as | |
| C:10.12 | in God, in me, in heaven and in an afterlife is that you do not | think you will be proven wrong here. If you are wrong, you will |
| C:10.26 | conceived from meanness. There will be a happier self who seems to | think this game is rather fun, and who is not at all concerned with |
| C:11.2 | You | think your source and your Creator are two separate things, and too |
| C:11.9 | To | think you must protect anything from God is insane, and you know that |
| C:11.9 | up its protection. It does not matter to you that it is insane to | think that He who has given you everything seeks to take anything |
| C:11.9 | you. While you still view yourself as a body, you cannot help but | think of God as a vengeful God whose final vengeance is your own |
| C:11.9 | God whose final vengeance is your own death. While you still | think of your self as a body, it is easier to accept that your |
| C:11.9 | your banishment from paradise was God's decision, not your own. You | think you can be grateful to Him for some things and blame Him for |
| C:11.9 | for some things and blame Him for others. Yes, perhaps this God you | think you know has given you everything, but He can also take it all |
| C:11.10 | and cherish your free will, the true god of the separated self. You | think at times that this was God's mistake, the one weakness in His |
| C:11.10 | weakness in His plan, and one that you would use. At other times you | think that this was but God's curse on you, a thing to tempt you to |
| C:11.17 | you to do nothing but to remain faithful to it. You do not need to | think about it, but only let it be. You need put no words on it, for |
| C:12.2 | to be told you know love not. You feel a little deceived to | think that love may not be limited to what you have thought it to be. |
| C:12.2 | that love may not be limited to what you have thought it to be. You | think it is typical of a spiritual text to tell you love is the |
| C:12.7 | to any ideas that seem to be about change. What little that you | think you know you would strive to keep, and yet deep down you |
| C:12.8 | change at all, for it merely seeks to remove all the changes you but | think that you have made to God's creation. This change seeks but to |
| C:12.15 | Joined minds cannot | think separately and have no hidden thoughts. They are, in fact, not |
| C:13.8 | but know that anything that distracts you from the little self you | think you are is worth the minutes you would give to its |
| C:14.1 | within God's creation, rather than in the world that you have made. | Think but a minute of this, and you will begin to see the enormity of |
| C:14.2 | can be achieved any more than can your separation from what you | think is unlike you. |
| C:14.6 | who is insane. You—who pride yourself on reason and practicality— | think if a creation such as this could contain any reason whatsoever. |
| C:14.7 | You who have made a god of reason and of intellect, | think carefully now of what your reason and your intellect have made |
| C:14.9 | Think you not that reason opposes love, for love gives reason its | |
| C:14.15 | that you consider valuable you could not wait to share. Perhaps you | think the desire to keep things for yourself stems from something |
| C:14.18 | You | think that you are quite aware of your small space within the |
| C:14.18 | within the universe, and that it is foolishness to say that you | think otherwise. Yet, since only what you know is part of your |
| C:14.21 | still believe that love exists despite fear's claim upon it, and | think that they are lucky to have found a love to shield them for a |
| C:14.22 | make you special to someone else, and that one special to you. You | think this is what love is for, and so you make of it something it is |
| C:14.29 | You | think love is what you value most, and so resist any notion that what |
| C:14.29 | and so resist any notion that what you view as love is not what you | think it is. But as long as you equate love with the special ones on |
| C:14.30 | fact, you have no hope of change, nor does your world. You who | think, “What harm can come of loving this one above all others?” |
| C:14.30 | who think, “What harm can come of loving this one above all others?” | think again. For you are choosing not to love but to make special. |
| C:15.1 | to love without the interference of all that would make special. You | think issues of survival rule the world—and so they do, but they |
| C:15.4 | parents or your friends, and would be quite content to have them | think you special and to make them special to you. Out in the wider |
| C:15.4 | special and to make them special to you. Out in the wider world you | think you are anonymous and so are they. If within the small sphere |
| C:15.7 | to you. It diminishes your freedom, and for no end. For what others | think of you does not make you special, nor does what you think or do |
| C:15.7 | others think of you does not make you special, nor does what you | think or do for others make them special. All notions of popularity, |
| C:15.9 | seems the ultimate act of disloyalty to your own kind. To even | think that you could change and be unlike others of your kind, you |
| C:16.1 | not from another. Love is not available from anyone in the way you | think it is. Love has but one source! That this source lies within |
| C:16.12 | but true forgiveness is as foreign to you as is true love. You | think forgiveness looks upon another in judgment and pardons the |
| C:16.14 | You | think you cannot give up your vigilance because you know no other way |
| C:16.15 | many that you do not are all that make your life worth living. You | think that to be asked to give up the caution, protection, and |
| C:16.16 | and culture indulge in the desire to judge, the more godlike they | think they make themselves. For all of you here know that judgment is |
| C:16.18 | who judges all of creation as it was created and remains. You only | think that you have changed the unchangeable. |
| C:16.22 | in your identity. For you are not powerless. Those of you who | think you have traditional means of power on your side turn not to |
| C:16.24 | not want. You look back on stories of sacrifice from the Bible and | think what a barbaric time that was, and yet you repeat the same |
| C:16.24 | it a waste, and yet you give up your power to be who you are and | think it is just the way life is. You give away your power and then |
| C:16.25 | power created the world of illusion in which you live, and so you | think another must be able to do it better. You no longer trust |
| C:16.25 | do, you reason, society would collapse and anarchy would rule. You | think you are only fair in deciding that if everyone cannot do what |
| C:18.4 | Yet this is, in effect, what you | think you have done. You think that you have changed the nature of |
| C:18.4 | Yet this is, in effect, what you think you have done. You | think that you have changed the nature of the universe and made it |
| C:18.22 | While we spoke of what you | think of as emotion being reactions of the body to stimulus, we did |
| C:18.24 | and replace them with feelings of love causes all your distress. | Think not that you react to pain of any kind with the love from your |
| C:19.13 | of duality. It cannot be otherwise in your separated state. You must | think in terms of “I” and “them,” “death and life,” “good and evil.” |
| C:19.16 | To | think without thought or know without words are ideas quite foreign |
| C:19.22 | more in the way of reflection than review, although if you were to | think of this as a re-viewing of your self, you would be quite |
| C:20.14 | I am alive and you do believe this or you would not be here. Yet you | think not of me living and imagine it not. Christ reigns in the |
| C:20.29 | Miracles are expressions of love. You might | think of them as acts of cooperation. Holiness cannot be contained, |
| C:20.47 | the greater life of the universe. You must understand that when you | think of your personal life, personal concerns, personal |
| C:20.47 | to me and they are all I need concern myself with.” Even when you | think of expanding your view, you deem that expansion unrealistic. |
| C:20.48 | the return to what is known. This knowing you might call wisdom and | think of as an attainable ideal of thought. Yet it is not about |
| C:22.9 | day must pass through you in order to gain reality. While you might | think of this as everything outside of yourself, please, when |
| C:22.11 | You might | think of the axis for a moment as a funnel through which eternity is |
| C:22.12 | pass through one or another of your five senses—which you might | think of collectively as layers—and are allowed no other access. |
| C:22.19 | The personal and individual is the “I” we are dispelling. | Think a moment of how you tell a story or report on events that have |
| C:22.20 | when you walk out your door in the morning you might generally | think, “What a lovely day.” What this sentence says is that you have |
| C:23.9 | in a small room. This is not relationship. When you are tempted to | think of relationship having to do with physical proximity, think of |
| C:23.9 | to think of relationship having to do with physical proximity, | think of this example. Now imagine communities of faith. Around the |
| C:23.10 | This is true of the body as well. | Think of the way in which the word body is used and this will be |
| C:25.13 | as hurt, but you do feel these emotions as wounds. While you | think you can remain disappointed or disillusioned, you will not be |
| C:25.23 | this is exactly when a time of stillness is needed. You might | think of this time of stillness as a time of consulting with your new |
| C:26.1 | career, religious commitment, or creative endeavors. Some would | think of travel and adventure, friendships, or financial security. |
| C:26.1 | and adventure, friendships, or financial security. Most of you will | think of having a long life. |
| C:26.7 | if you were to attempt to assign the meaning to your life that you | think it should have, a fall would surely await you, at least in your |
| C:26.22 | Think a moment of a novel or movie with no plot. This would be the | |
| C:26.25 | of that thought and that pattern. The only way to know it is to | think it once again. The only way to think it once again is to be |
| C:26.25 | The only way to know it is to think it once again. The only way to | think it once again is to be wholehearted, for a split mind and heart |
| C:26.25 | once again is to be wholehearted, for a split mind and heart do not | think clearly. |
| C:27.10 | only exist in relationship to you only exist as relationship? You | think it is, and feel yourself further diminished and lacking in |
| C:27.12 | you are not learning the truth. You do not understand because you | think in terms of singularity rather than in terms of unity. This is |
| C:27.16 | Will to be done. You fear being a miracle worker because you do not | think that you will ever know what is called for. |
| C:27.18 | see it here, the power of details and the information of which you | think when desiring or fearing a fate of prophecy. The power we speak |
| C:28.3 | testimony validates the proof of inner and collective knowing. You | think shared beliefs amass, like a congregation around a pulpit, and |
| C:28.7 | You would | think of this as the time of work being done. This it is, but without |
| C:28.9 | to know pointless to you as well as to those you would convince? You | think that when you are enlightened enough to know, you are also |
| C:28.9 | enough to know what to do with what you know. While you continue to | think of a separation in terms of doing and of knowing, it is obvious |
| C:29.2 | choice, a course that will lead you to a subservient stature. Others | think of it in terms of charity, and continue to see a difference |
| C:29.11 | Many of you | think of life itself as toil. There is much you need to do just to |
| C:29.11 | ideas of service. You have no time for more than you do now, and you | think of service, if you think of it at all, as something to be fit |
| C:29.11 | no time for more than you do now, and you think of service, if you | think of it at all, as something to be fit in here or there where it |
| C:30.4 | is being present. Being present has nothing to do with time as you | think of it. You think of this instruction to be present as an |
| C:30.4 | Being present has nothing to do with time as you think of it. You | think of this instruction to be present as an instruction that |
| C:30.4 | to be present as an instruction that relates to time. You | think of present time, past time, future time. We have spoken of |
| C:30.5 | achieved. For universal consciousness is knowing Self, while you | think it is knowing all. Knowing Self is knowing all, but this you do |
| C:30.11 | information, some guarantee, some proof or validation. You might | think if you are “right” you will be successful, if you are |
| C:30.13 | The source of love and its location is your own heart. | Think now of the created form, the body. When the heart stops |
| C:31.10 | is the reason for man's quest for God throughout all time. Man may | think he looks to God for answers, for release from pain, for reward, |
| C:31.15 | All that you would keep private and unshared is, in essence, who you | think you are. I say who you think you are because it is important to |
| C:31.15 | and unshared is, in essence, who you think you are. I say who you | think you are because it is important to distinguish who you think |
| C:31.15 | who you think you are because it is important to distinguish who you | think you are from who you truly are. On the one hand, you think that |
| C:31.15 | who you think you are from who you truly are. On the one hand, you | think that you are your past, your shame, your guilt; on the other |
| C:31.18 | worrying about honesty and sharing being about some need to confess, | think a moment about why you are worried. The idea of confessing is |
| C:31.18 | who you are being all tied up with sin and a need for forgiveness, | think of this simply as a need to share. This would seem antithetical |
| C:31.18 | said—that what you keep you lose, and what you share you gain. You | think of confessing as a way of letting go and getting rid of that |
| C:31.22 | Sharing is thus not about who you | think you are, but about who you truly are, and yet it is the way to |
| C:31.29 | their Selves in you. If you are constantly reflecting back what you | think your brothers and sisters want to see, they can learn nothing |
| C:31.29 | to see, they can learn nothing from you. If your truth about who you | think you are changes day-to-day, you are reflecting the very variety |
| C:31.30 | You do not | think you are looking for yourself in others, but think instead that |
| C:31.30 | You do not think you are looking for yourself in others, but | think instead that you are looking for something or someone other |
| C:32.4 | Love, and your relationship with Love has returned you to your Self. | Think not. This Course requires no thought and no effort. There is no |
| C:32.5 | If you do not | think you are yet prepared, if you think you are not yet ready, cease |
| C:32.5 | If you do not think you are yet prepared, if you | think you are not yet ready, cease to think. Read again these words |
| C:32.5 | you are yet prepared, if you think you are not yet ready, cease to | think. Read again these words of love and let the sound of love |
| T1:1.10 | truth. This is what it is to create, for this is what it is like to | think as God thinks.” Where once you recognized only illusion and |
| T1:2.1 | The closing pages of A Course of Love instructed you to | think no more. A break in time was needed for you to disengage the |
| T1:2.7 | such focused thoughts and thus further entrenched the ego-mind. To | think that you could learn the truth of who you are through these |
| T1:3.6 | to call upon. For calling upon miracles is an act of faith. You | think the quest for miracles is a quest for proof that demonstrates a |
| T1:3.9 | Observe yourself as you | think through this question. Can you remove all fear from it? Why |
| T1:3.9 | at doing, you want to choose the “right” miracle. Some of you may | think through just what kind of miracle would be most convincing to |
| T1:3.9 | you see this exercise as what it is, an attempt to convince you to | think otherwise about yourself. If you ask for a cure for a disease, |
| T1:3.11 | miracles is, the fear of not being able to perform is greater. You | think of this as a test and one you can pass or fail. And what's |
| T1:4.10 | Think of all you now feel responsible for and this lesson will become | |
| T1:4.14 | Do you | think the Creator is responsible for what was created? To think of |
| T1:4.14 | Do you think the Creator is responsible for what was created? To | think of the Creator in this way is to think of the Creator with the |
| T1:4.14 | for what was created? To think of the Creator in this way is to | think of the Creator with the upside-down thinking of the ego-mind. |
| T1:4.19 | interpretation of events and feelings has given them their meaning— | think again. Their meaning exists already and is not up to you to |
| T1:4.19 | and the feelings they have aroused have defined who you are, | think again. Be willing to apply the art of thought rather than the |
| T1:5.10 | The body, and thus the “you” whom you | think you are, would not experience anything without the presence of |
| T1:8.17 | We have talked thus far of union of heart and mind. Lest you | think that this union is not all-encompassing, we will reflect a |
| T1:9.3 | an elevation beyond form, it must begin in the reality where you | think you are. In other words, it must begin with form. You cannot |
| T1:9.15 | might be to puff oneself up with pride, bolster one's position, | think one's way through, argue, manipulate, or chastise another so |
| T1:10.2 | back. You will experience this loss of extremes as a lack. You will | think something is wrong. You will feel this particularly when others |
| T1:10.2 | that a wave of desire to be fully human will wash over you. You will | think that this human who has caught your attention is fully engaged |
| T1:10.2 | is fully engaged and fully experiencing the moment. You will | think this is what you want. And I say again that it will not matter |
| T1:10.3 | or the most all-encompassing joy, you will feel inhuman. You will | think that this cannot be where you are meant to be, what you are |
| T1:10.9 | grief that also became an experience of profound learning. You will | think that you would not be who you are now without experiences such |
| T1:10.9 | be who you are now without experiences such as this one. You will | think that I cannot possibly be asking you to give up these types of |
| T2:1.3 | physical treasure except to say that the feelings that cause one to | think that any physical thing is capable of being a treasure or being |
| T2:1.4 | internal treasures you had once hoped to have become abilities. You | think this willingness to accept who you are now is what this Course |
| T2:1.8 | and the chaos that seems to reign there. You must realize that you | think in terms of place because you think in terms of form. Thus even |
| T2:1.8 | there. You must realize that you think in terms of place because you | think in terms of form. Thus even I have often used the idea of place |
| T2:1.8 | idea of place as a teaching aid. But you are ready now to begin to | think without the need for form. |
| T2:1.13 | Ego desires cause one to | think of a grand piano. Thoughts joined in unity hear music. Ego |
| T2:1.13 | piano. Thoughts joined in unity hear music. Ego desires cause one to | think of an elaborately framed painting. Thoughts joined in unity see |
| T2:2.9 | You | think that what prevents you from being who you are is far broader |
| T2:2.9 | simple idea of hearing and following a calling would indicate. You | think what prevents you from being who you are is far broader than a |
| T2:3.3 | Your mind exists in unity. Your heart exists where you | think you are, thus providing the means for union between where you |
| T2:3.3 | think you are, thus providing the means for union between where you | think you are and where your being actually resides. Remember always |
| T2:4.2 | completely contrary to the meaning of creation. Yet you continue to | think that you stand apart from it and affect it not. This is |
| T2:4.3 | the ego-mind that has provided you with an identity that you but | think you are. A Course of Love then followed in order to reveal to |
| T2:4.3 | you truly are. While you continue to act within the world as who you | think you are rather than as who you are, you have not integrated |
| T2:4.4 | acted out of a set of conditions that corresponded to who you | think you are rather than who you truly are. |
| T2:4.5 | You will almost literally continue to “bump in” to who you | think you are as you complete the process of unlearning. It might be |
| T2:4.5 | world as who you truly are is like swimming, bumping in to who you | think you are could be likened to trying to move within water as you |
| T2:4.6 | in learning to recognize when you are acting upon notions of who you | think you are rather than on who you truly are, is the appearance of |
| T2:4.11 | callings, matters not at this juncture. What matters is that you | think it does. You think it matters because you compare and judge |
| T2:4.11 | not at this juncture. What matters is that you think it does. You | think it matters because you compare and judge rather than accept. |
| T2:4.19 | of it grows, it is going to raise it to a level you will come to | think of as an ability. As your old way of responding to life causes |
| T2:5.4 | These calls you may | think of as signs. Like literal signposts along a roadway, they alert |
| T2:6.2 | end of time as you know it is close at hand. If you can begin now to | think without the barriers of time you but place upon your thinking, |
| T2:6.5 | What does this mean in regards to time? You might | think of being accomplished as all of your work being done. If there |
| T2:6.10 | As I have already said that your heart must exist where you | think you are, you can begin to see that this change in thinking will |
| T2:9.1 | felt from another the desire to help or to meet your needs. Do not | think that this desire is not present in all relationships. It is |
| T2:9.4 | a job or loved one or even of the promise of some service. When you | think in such a way you believe in loss and gain rather than in the |
| T2:9.7 | only. Thinking beings share needs because of the way in which they | think. That some seem to have more needs than others is a fallacy of |
| T2:9.11 | as it is of special relationships and what you might more readily | think of as treasure, such as a successful career or inspired |
| T2:9.16 | is complete. Once this trust is realized you will no longer | think in terms of needs at all. Once you are no longer concerned with |
| T2:9.17 | Holding on to what you | think will meet your needs is like holding your breath. Your breath |
| T2:9.17 | and take of breathing that you live. Each time you are tempted to | think that your needs can only be met in special ways by special |
| T2:9.17 | special relationships, remember this example of holding your breath. | Think in such a way no longer than you can comfortably hold your |
| T2:9.18 | which trust can grow. Once this trust is realized you will no longer | think of trust just as you will no longer think of needs. |
| T2:9.18 | you will no longer think of trust just as you will no longer | think of needs. |
| T2:9.19 | Ceasing to | think in these terms will soon be seen as a valuable ability and a |
| T2:10.3 | I ask you to | think for a moment of a time when you attempted to recall a specific |
| T2:10.4 | You might | think of unity as you have so often thought of your brain, but rather |
| T2:10.4 | of your brain, but rather than thinking of it in the singular, | think of it as a storehouse or giant brain in which all that has ever |
| T2:10.8 | to lie beyond your ability lies in the Christ in you. You might | think of the ego as the hand that swats away this knowing. |
| T2:10.15 | for you to believe that the Christ in you is in need of learning. | Think a moment of why this should be so. Is there ever a moment in |
| T2:10.17 | What difference does it make to your concepts of learning when you | think of life as your coursework? Would you be any more willing to |
| T2:10.18 | What are your plans and dreams but chosen lessons? While you do not | think of them as such you do not think of life as your learning |
| T2:10.18 | chosen lessons? While you do not think of them as such you do not | think of life as your learning ground. You still think of lessons as |
| T2:10.18 | as such you do not think of life as your learning ground. You still | think of lessons as being about specific subject matter. When life |
| T2:11.10 | Realize that when you | think that this total reversal of thought concerning yourself and |
| T2:11.16 | the world will not change and you will not know who you are. You may | think you know, and you may waste much time in perceived battles, |
| T2:12.5 | other than your own thinking that is in need of correction you | think falsely. Right-thinking is the realm of miracles. |
| T2:13.4 | of false thinking because I lived among you as a thinking being. | Think not that I was different than you and you will realize that we |
| T3:2.1 | to serve to have anything exist only as a representation? We might | think of this in terms of original purpose and the original purpose |
| T3:2.1 | are not expressions that remain contained to who you are or who you | think yourself to be. They are not expressions of the self alone. |
| T3:2.4 | time was spent within this Course, discussing the choice you but | think you made, this discussion was necessary only in the same terms |
| T3:2.11 | you, but you who abandoned your Self and God. Give up your desire to | think that if you did such a thing there was a reason for you to have |
| T3:3.8 | You cannot | think your way to the new life that calls to you. You can only get |
| T3:3.9 | this Course, your self is still seen as a stumbling block. You might | think that were you able to live in some ideal community, away from |
| T3:3.9 | simply declare yourself unsuitable for further learning. Whether you | think such thoughts consciously or not, there is a part of you that |
| T3:6.1 | from God, some from life, some from fate. No matter who it is you | think is in charge of rewarding you, the attitude that causes you to |
| T3:8.4 | of bitterness as something that you are attached to, I want you to | think of attachments for a time and see how bitterness does indeed |
| T3:8.6 | your ancestors for the history, both ancient and recent, that you | think you would have given anything to change? Do you look upon the |
| T3:9.3 | and finding a completely new reality beyond its walls. You might | think, at first, that you are in a place so foreign that you must |
| T3:10.13 | Think of this, for a moment as you would a learned language. If you | |
| T3:10.13 | But eventually, if this situation went on for many years, you might | think you had forgotten your ability to understand English. |
| T3:10.14 | of the ego into the thought system of the Christ-Self that you but | think you have forgotten. As you dwell in the House of Truth, if you |
| T3:11.12 | no different than I am, then you must see that you cannot begin to | think of yourself as different than your brothers and sisters. All |
| T3:11.12 | the House of Truth because it is where your brothers and sisters | think they are. The house of illusion is not a hell to which anyone |
| T3:13.7 | way must be birthed and lived by. While most of you will immediately | think of your survival needs, this is far from the only area in which |
| T3:14.2 | If you have felt a lack of respect you may feel that what others | think of you matters not and enjoy a heightened self-concept. While |
| T3:14.5 | What this means to the learning stage you are at now is that you but | think you are discontent with much of your life. As you begin to |
| T3:14.11 | up bitterness in order to usher in a world of peace, would you not | think this a selfish act? |
| T3:14.12 | Atonement, or correction, is not of you but of God. You might | think of this in terms of nature and look upon nature's ability to |
| T3:16.10 | or to desires that you may feel have gone unfulfilled. While you may | think that this means you are being asked to do without, this is not |
| T3:17.6 | such as Holy Spirit, are but word symbols that represent what is. So | think now of whatever stories you know of the Holy Spirit, stories |
| T3:19.8 | and effect are not influenced by what comes of fear. You may still | think that suffering and “bad” behavior have had great effects but |
| T3:19.14 | You would | think that this disparity would be divisive and extremely |
| T3:19.14 | the house of illusion will still be able to deny what they see. Just | think of how many saints and miracles you have heard of in the past |
| T3:20.6 | Think about a situation in which you have observed the illness or | |
| T3:20.6 | Judgment is never far from these observations. Suffering, you would | think, could not be seen as anything but “bad.” You cannot feel |
| T3:20.7 | such circumstances. You cannot imagine not offering sympathy. You | think it naïve to believe in positive outcomes. You listen to |
| T3:20.7 | that God spare this one from a future seemingly already written, and | think that is more realistic and even helpful than living by the laws |
| T3:20.8 | call for the same response, the response of love to love. Why | think you it is loving to believe in suffering? Do you not begin to |
| T3:20.11 | who you are and because you realize you can no longer be, live, or | think as other than who you are in truth. This is how thorough your |
| T3:21.8 | This certainty is antithetical to you. You | think that to believe in one truth is to deny other truths. There is |
| T3:21.11 | simply because you could not exist without an identity. You might | think of this as being certain of facts and information, for these |
| T3:21.13 | behaviors that fall within the parameters of your belief system. You | think of these things as part of what make up the totality of who you |
| T3:21.24 | of this Course than you to be the savior only you can be. Do not | think that only those who are more bold than you or who speak more |
| T3:22.1 | to a leadership role, you know that you are called to something and | think that you as yet know not what that something is. You think that |
| T3:22.1 | and think that you as yet know not what that something is. You | think that to be asked to simply “live” by the truth could not |
| T4:2.9 | upon hearing words such as the end of time or the fullness of time, | think of the predictions of the biblical end of time. I speak of this |
| T4:2.10 | these false ideas that would keep you from this awareness. If you | think you can observe in judgment you do not understand the |
| T4:2.19 | as holy as your Self. This holiness need only be observed. When you | think in terms of evangelizing or convincing, you think in terms of |
| T4:2.19 | observed. When you think in terms of evangelizing or convincing, you | think in terms of future outcome rather than in terms of what already |
| T4:2.23 | Think of this denial now, for it is still evident in the pattern of | |
| T4:2.29 | yet recognize it when you experience it. This is why you can still | think of observance of what is as a game of make believe and feel |
| T4:4.2 | the pattern that has been taken to extremes within your world. You | think of birth as creation and death as rest. You do not realize that |
| T4:4.10 | prolonged without a substantial change in the nature of life. To | think of living on and on as you have lived your life thus far would |
| T4:4.16 | exist now. Remember, the heart must abide in the reality where you | think you are. Only through your mind's acceptance of your new |
| T4:5.2 | exist with you, form the orchestra and chorus of creation. You might | think of your time here as that of being apprentice musicians. You |
| T4:5.4 | to live, this one Energy had to enter your form and exist where you | think you are. This is the Energy of Love, the Energy of Creation, |
| T4:5.5 | but an extension of this energy, a representation of it. You might | think of this as a small spark of the energy that has created a |
| T4:5.9 | is as impossible as it would be for the finger to do so. And yet you | think that this is possible and that this is the meaning of free |
| T4:5.11 | human form. When you die, you do not die to who you are or who you | think you are. You do not die to choice. At the time of death you are |
| T4:5.12 | only after your death that you chose direct revelation by God. | Think about this now and you will see that it is true. You hoped to |
| T4:7.5 | just like your heart, exists in the state or reality in which you | think you are. The only thing that has created an unreal reality for |
| T4:8.14 | one whose name and identity is synonymous with creation? You like to | think that God knows everything, and God surely knows everything that |
| T4:8.16 | You | think of a state of knowing as a state of there being nothing you do |
| T4:10.2 | rather than studying, and yet you will quickly see that you merely | think of experience as learning through a different means than |
| T4:12.10 | concerns and questions, you will be prone to continue to | think of yourself as a learning being. While these dialogues continue |
| T4:12.10 | to address these same questions and concerns, you will be prone to | think of them as teaching dialogues and to consider yourself still a |
| T4:12.18 | Think and speak no more of the suffering of the past. Spread the | |
| T4:12.19 | try to remember to turn to the new rather than the old each time you | think you are experiencing uncertainty or lack. |
| T4:12.23 | it. It cannot be grasped by the singular consciousness. You could | think of this as something which, were it integrated into the thought |
| D:1.7 | prepare and plan. It does not know how to do otherwise. You do not | think you know how to do otherwise. |
| D:1.19 | As you begin this Dialogue, questions naturally arise. You might | think that for the receiver, or transcriber, of this Dialogue, this |
| D:1.20 | of the transcriber of these words were the way for everyone, and | think not that to hear “directly” from the Source is different than |
| D:2.18 | is based on the workings of a split mind and a split mind does not | think clearly. |
| D:3.17 | with me and all that was created and you cannot do so while you | think of me as teacher and yourself as student. While you think of |
| D:3.17 | while you think of me as teacher and yourself as student. While you | think of yourself as a learning being you will still be looking to |
| D:4.5 | and any arguments you would cite about the heinous crimes of some. | Think instead of prison simply becoming a way of life for those who |
| D:4.12 | not be beyond your belief. Despite the differences in what you see, | think, and feel, there is but one external divine pattern that |
| D:4.16 | divine pattern. The ego is one such system. It may seem peculiar to | think of the ego as a system, and we have heretofore referred to both |
| D:5.6 | was created in order to show—to teach—that joining is the way. | Think of the word desire and its association with sex. To desire |
| D:5.8 | the becoming it would need to take on the properties of the truth. | Think of the ego again as an example here. The ego but seemed to be |
| D:5.13 | and this is not needed now. The desire for such is a desire to | think through once again the meaning of everything and to have a tool |
| D:5.18 | Yet what you | think imprisons you is also what I am addressing here. Release |
| D:5.20 | what was once a prison may no longer be a prison! If you continue to | think of your body as a prison, if you continue to think of your |
| D:5.20 | you continue to think of your body as a prison, if you continue to | think of your environment, your mind, and time as a prison, how can |
| D:6.6 | and what exists as inanimate or non-living form. While you might | think this is an easily drawn distinction—and it is—it is not |
| D:6.8 | of economics and science—the systems—in short, of what you | think governs you. |
| D:6.14 | with you. So let us begin with a suspension of belief in what you | think you know about the body, in what science would tell you about |
| D:6.16 | about the time of discovery that is before you. Calling what you | think you know into question is not a call to return to uncertainty, |
| D:6.17 | If you | think of the “old” as a world in which an attitude of “if this, then |
| D:6.19 | When a person who has exhibited healthy habits get sick, you | think it is unfair. When a person who has exhibited unhealthy habits |
| D:6.19 | When a person who has exhibited unhealthy habits gets sick, you | think, even if you would not say, that they “did it to themselves” or |
| D:7.16 | Your envisioning too is bound to time and that is why so many of you | think of envisioning as envisioning the future. Envisioning is less |
| D:7.28 | far from the building in which you dwell. What I ask you to do is to | think of these areas as the territory of your body, and to remember |
| D:8.2 | of not being bound by this constraint. In all of your life, you can | think of no ability you have not achieved through learning. And yet |
| D:8.4 | You might | think of this ability that existed prior to the time of learning as |
| D:8.7 | of the new will naturally include much that goes beyond what you now | think of as your natural talents or abilities, the place or Source of |
| D:8.9 | means of thinking. What has been learned will become an ability to | think wholeheartedly, or with mind and heart in union, and then that |
| D:9.2 | of what imprisons you, only to have it later suggested that what you | think imprisons you may not be what imprisons you at all. What you |
| D:9.2 | think imprisons you may not be what imprisons you at all. What you | think is what imprisons you. |
| D:9.3 | You continue to | think that your desire to know who you are calls you to think about |
| D:9.3 | continue to think that your desire to know who you are calls you to | think about who you are and in that thinking to come up with a |
| D:9.12 | and received. They are surprising and pleasing in nature. You may | think that they are the result of learning, of thoughts you have |
| D:9.12 | of thoughts you have contemplated and struggled with. You may | think that all of your previous learning and thinking merely resulted |
| D:10.3 | You | think that the use you put these givens to, what you do with them, |
| D:10.3 | unique and individual accomplishment. Such it is. But when you also | think that it is your hard work and diligence, your effort and |
| D:10.3 | and struggle, that bring the expression of these givens forward, you | think in error and limit your expression in much the same ways that |
| D:10.4 | is not of union but of the individual self. You may feel that to | think of this in any other way will leave you with no individual, |
| D:11.2 | example can you not see the fallacy inherent in all the others? To | think of these Dialogues in this way, dear brothers and sisters, is |
| D:11.2 | Dialogues in this way, dear brothers and sisters, is insane. To | think of the thought or idea of God by which you were created as the |
| D:11.2 | of information from whom another is capable of taking notes? You | think it is only the content of your thoughts that differentiate you |
| D:11.2 | content of your thoughts that differentiate you from others. Do you | think the same is true of you and me? It is that you think that |
| D:11.2 | others. Do you think the same is true of you and me? It is that you | think that differentiates you from me, not our content, which is one |
| D:11.3 | You might imagine that the way you | think is so different from the way I think that they are |
| D:11.3 | might imagine that the way you think is so different from the way I | think that they are incomparable. But thinking is not an accurate |
| D:11.6 | Let me ask you a question. Do you | think desire will still be with you when you have achieved what you |
| D:11.13 | with the vision of unity you become as I was during life. You do not | think your way through life, but instead draw your knowing forth from |
| D:12.4 | what occurs here. You have “entered into” this dialogue. While you | think these words come to you through the written form of this book, |
| D:12.11 | I am not saying that your ego is still at work because you still | think in the same way as before. I am about to make the two main |
| D:12.11 | of the separated self and does not serve you. The way in which you | think may seem vastly improved since the ego ruled or may seem only |
| D:12.17 | I have said about your way of thinking being insane is true. You | think it is perfectly sane to go through life without knowing |
| D:13.9 | come to the knowing of the state of unity alone. Why then would you | think that you could come to full expression of what you have come to |
| D:16.9 | between the way that is and what is lies in choice. While you | think that you can choose to stand apart from God, apart from Love, |
| D:16.9 | to be who you are, without allowing for self-expression. You might | think that you can be simply because you exist and that as long as |
| D:16.9 | because you are being something. You are alive. You have form. You | think and feel. You have even been told that you would cease to be |
| D:16.9 | you would cease to be without the existence of spirit, and so, you | think, you must at least be. You are, after all, called a human being. |
| D:17.14 | asked of you earlier, for they are even more pertinent now. Do you | think desire will still be with you when you have achieved what you |
| D:Day1.11 | Many people now are discovering the power of healing. Some | think this power comes from one source and some from another. You may |
| D:Day1.11 | this power comes from one source and some from another. You may | think that, as long as the power is called forth, it matters not the |
| D:Day1.11 | called forth, it matters not the name by which it is called. You may | think that it all comes from the same source, regardless of what the |
| D:Day1.11 | to your needs of healing, or you may make many choices. You may | think these choices matter not, but only the power of the healer. |
| D:Day3.9 | for your life will assist you in living abundantly will cause you to | think, “I doubt it.” Or, “I'll believe it when I see it.” You might |
| D:Day3.9 | think, “I doubt it.” Or, “I'll believe it when I see it.” You might | think spirituality can assist you in living a more simple life and |
| D:Day3.11 | money or abundance is not a “given” for all, but only for a few, you | think of it much like the “given” of natural gifts or talents, the |
| D:Day3.14 | To | think in such terms, and then to see such thoughts as even capable of |
| D:Day3.14 | thoughts as even capable of having spiritual value, is something you | think of as insane. There seems no remedy, and so you would rather |
| D:Day3.14 | knowing may even say to yourself as you read them that you no longer | think in such a way, they are there in the learned pattern and you |
| D:Day3.20 | is a power that is denied, rarely acknowledged, seldom spoken of. | Think you not that the shame that comes from heartaches or mistaken |
| D:Day3.21 | you would consider a shaming act. You would fear that they might | think you want something from them and you would suffer |
| D:Day3.22 | upon having the “means” to pursue it, and few of you truly | think that money would not solve most of your problems. Even those of |
| D:Day3.22 | most of your problems. Even those of you on this spiritual path | think money is among the greatest limits to what you can accomplish, |
| D:Day3.29 | You | think abundance is the most difficult thing to demonstrate, when it |
| D:Day3.29 | difficult thing to demonstrate, when it is actually the easiest. You | think you could learn what is for you the most difficult type of |
| D:Day3.29 | learn how to make money, or in other words, to have abundance. You | think you could more easily find love than money, even those of you |
| D:Day3.30 | unworried about your health until the slightest pain makes you | think of cancer. In this same way, there are not any of you, those |
| D:Day3.32 | And so you might | think, here, of what has brought you joy. A home, a garden, a musical |
| D:Day3.33 | You might | think here too that money made from what you love to do has a |
| D:Day3.33 | to do has a different quality than money earned from toil. You might | think that money earned from what you love to do is the answer, just |
| D:Day3.33 | earned from what you love to do is the answer, just as you might | think that money spent on the more lasting pleasures such as the |
| D:Day3.39 | you had known before. We spoke of this as thoughts you did not | think. We spoke of these thoughts you did not think coming with |
| D:Day3.39 | thoughts you did not think. We spoke of these thoughts you did not | think coming with authority and certainty, a certainty you had |
| D:Day3.40 | but since for most of you it has arisen as thoughts you did not | think, if you were to make an association in regards to entry, you |
| D:Day3.40 | of the mind and heart joined in unity. It would be more true to | think of this joining as creating a portal of access, a new source of |
| D:Day3.54 | and receive it, express it and share it. And yet you continue to | think that if you had money or abundance, you would accept and |
| D:Day3.57 | is an active function. It is something given you to do. You | think it is difficult, but it is only difficult until it becomes easy. |
| D:Day3.58 | While you | think of acceptance as just another word, another concept, another |
| D:Day4.6 | breathing, yet neither do you, under normal circumstances, have to | think about breathing. You might begin to think of all the “givens” |
| D:Day4.6 | circumstances, have to think about breathing. You might begin to | think of all the “givens” of unity as those things that require no |
| D:Day4.7 | time of language that constitutes your ideas about what it means to | think. In evolutionary terms this was true as well. Despite the |
| D:Day4.7 | has not left any of you. You all begin life without the ability to | think in the terms you now associate almost exclusively with |
| D:Day4.9 | identify the world in the same way—the way that has been taught— | think that you have succeeded in learning, is the cause of the |
| D:Day4.15 | the mind. We have spoken of thoughts that arise that you didn't | think. We have spoken of talents that were not learned. We have |
| D:Day4.29 | like breathing, something that is natural to you until you begin to | think about it. Realize how unnatural your breathing becomes when it |
| D:Day4.31 | In practical terms, you might | think of this as a disengagement from the details. Thinking is about |
| D:Day4.35 | You might | think of the mountain top as symbolic of a place close to God. If God |
| D:Day4.35 | touch God, stretch just a little more and reach heaven. You thus may | think of this time on the mountain as a time of getting in touch with |
| D:Day4.35 | with your own access to God, your own access to heaven. You might | think that if you stretch your idea of reality just a little bit |
| D:Day4.42 | Smile with me now, as you | think of yourself in this elevated place. You are still the self of |
| D:Day4.50 | odd timing as you have just been asked to accept your anger. Just | think. Anger was discussed rather casually alongside accepting me, |
| D:Day4.50 | to accept. Accept all. You do not have to hesitate here because you | think you are still angry, or think you are still depressed. When you |
| D:Day4.50 | not have to hesitate here because you think you are still angry, or | think you are still depressed. When you hesitate you have not |
| D:Day4.52 | that fear is all that needs to be left behind. You will still | think you have more to learn because you are angry, depressed, in a |
| D:Day4.54 | You but | think that you can wholeheartedly desire to move forward with love |
| D:Day4.55 | Think a moment of the story of the prodigal son. All that the | |
| D:Day4.55 | son was asked to do was to accept his own homecoming. Do you | think he would have considered himself perfect as he approached his |
| D:Day4.57 | you have reached some ideal of enlightenment or what you might | think of as perfection. If this were asked of you, how many of you |
| D:Day5.13 | of giving and receiving as one within your own heart. You might | think of access in the same way—as enabling you to realize that you |
| D:Day5.25 | the example of how your breathing becomes unnatural when you | think about it, and contrast this with the increase in awareness of |
| D:Day5.26 | is entering you, and it does not imply entry without exit. When you | think of breathing, you may think of inhaling as taking in air, and |
| D:Day5.26 | not imply entry without exit. When you think of breathing, you may | think of inhaling as taking in air, and of air as something that is |
| D:Day5.26 | that is not “of” you. But the air you breathe is “of” you. You may | think of the air you exhale as being more “of” you, but there is no |
| D:Day6.22 | remove yourself from life! If this were required it would be done! | Think not that I cannot arrange the ideal environment for our |
| D:Day6.23 | Think a moment about a new job or some other endeavor in which you | |
| D:Day6.25 | as well as conversationalists, is not an erroneous way to | think of our relationship. We are both friends and co-workers. |
| D:Day6.30 | you find yourself. There is no time to wait while you learn, or | think you learn, the qualities that will allow this. This is the |
| D:Day6.31 | no call to be discouraged. This is not delay, but what you might | think of as trial by fire. Be encouraged rather than discouraged that |
| D:Day8.3 | This is not about acceptance of what you do not like. Do you really | think you are being called to accept “normal life?” Called to accept |
| D:Day8.15 | your reference, that it is you who are not as “advanced” as you | think you are. |
| D:Day8.16 | but you will not want to confuse the term and the condition. You may | think that taking away the type of certainty associated with the |
| D:Day8.18 | feelings you will tend also to deny the feelings of others. You will | think that you know the real from the unreal, truth from illusion, |
| D:Day8.19 | prone to acceptance of that which you “like,” to those feelings you | think of as “good” feelings, you are still prone to non-acceptance of |
| D:Day8.26 | you are used to hiding the self of potential, the future self you | think you can only dream of being. The ego-self was the self you felt |
| D:Day9.6 | of expression. No one can block the freedom of what your mind would | think or heart would feel. But take away the ability to express what |
| D:Day9.6 | would feel. But take away the ability to express what the mind would | think or heart would feel, and freedom is no more. Yet it is not an |
| D:Day9.32 | It begins with the simple realization that you do still desire, or | think you desire, learning challenges of this type and with the |
| D:Day10.6 | in your feelings will lead to confidence in your Self. While you | think it is your access to unity that will be the more difficult to |
| D:Day10.7 | have doubted your intuition and had something occur that made you | think back and wish that you had not doubted it. |
| D:Day10.11 | different than rational thought, as are feelings of all kinds. You | think of feelings either as that which comes to you through your five |
| D:Day10.14 | and the ability to act. To “know” before you act is wise. But to | think that doubting your feelings or seeking outside assurances of |
| D:Day10.23 | I will still be with you to point the way, but if you can cease to | think of this as the wisdom of an outside source, if you can hear it |
| D:Day10.23 | the wisdom of an outside source, if you can hear it and feel it and | think of it as a true dialogue, a true sharing in relationship in |
| D:Day10.26 | dislike—why we have spoken, in short, of the feelings you would | think would have no place within the ideal self or the elevated Self |
| D:Day10.27 | reigns and the spirit is free of the body. Yet if you were to | think now of a person whom you know who has died, you would not be |
| D:Day10.27 | of a person whom you know who has died, you would not be likely to | think of them much differently than they were in life, even while you |
| D:Day10.28 | you have thought of him or her since death. Do you not occasionally | think that this person would be happy or sad to see you in the state |
| D:Day10.28 | would be happy or sad to see you in the state you are in when you | think of them? Do you not at times shake your head and think that a |
| D:Day10.28 | in when you think of them? Do you not at times shake your head and | think that a dead loved one was lucky not to have lived to see the |
| D:Day10.28 | know they would not have liked it? And do you not, in all honesty, | think that even in whatever form or lack of form they now occupy, |
| D:Day10.30 | Consciousness is about what you are aware of, not about what you | think. And you are very much aware of your feelings. |
| D:Day10.31 | it was this. I was an advocate for all to know their power. Do you | think that my advocacy was a social statement for the times in which |
| D:Day13.3 | oneness of the Holy One who is both one—somewhat in the way you | think of the individual self—and All. |
| D:Day15.16 | remained within them that Christ-consciousness is a form of “group | think.” Never will you feel more like an individual than when you are |
| D:Day16.4 | feelings. These manifestations come to you to prove to you what you | think you know—that you are responsible for the sorry circumstances |
| D:Day16.5 | all kinds. These manifestations also come to you to prove what you | think you know—that others, or the world in general, are to blame |
| D:Day19.2 | and denial. Although this is overly simplified, you might | think of this as the artist being content in creating art, the |
| D:Day20.4 | When you read what has been written here, you perhaps | think this is a contradiction, for surely you have been told much |
| D:Day21.6 | a channel and that you are constantly receiving. You still perhaps | think in terms of receiving meaning that there is something given |
| D:Day22.10 | You might | think of yourself as a channel through which union with God is |
| D:Day24.5 | You might | think of the caterpillar as the unaltered self with which you began |
| D:Day24.5 | as the unaltered self with which you began your journey. You might | think of your body as the cocoon, the carrier of your potential. You |
| D:Day24.5 | of your body as the cocoon, the carrier of your potential. You might | think of the butterfly as your spirit, revealed only after the |
| D:Day25.5 | Rather than a time of questions and answers, you might | think of this time as a time of sorting and culling. Become used to |
| D:Day25.6 | weed a garden, recognizing that you know the harvest from the weeds. | Think of yourself as stockpiling this harvest. It is not yet time for |
| D:Day27.1 | Think now not of being apprehensive in terms of being fearful of the | |
| D:Day27.7 | with life. You quite literally have a new way of seeing. You might | think of this initially as having two perspectives, an internal and |
| D:Day27.12 | you were to perceive of wholeness as an ideal temperature, you might | think for a moment, just as an illustration, of your experience of |
| D:Day28.13 | are not in control in many ways and at many times. Therefore, you | think that you must take what life has to “give.” This is most likely |
| D:Day28.14 | more so than with ideas of success or failure. Therefore, you | think that you must take what God has to “give.” |
| D:Day30.4 | injunction of “where two or more are joined together.” If you would | think of this in terms of “God” or the state of “Wholeness” or |
| D:Day32.5 | to God than when God is thought of in broader terms. You might | think of God as you think of yourself. When thinking of the ideas put |
| D:Day32.5 | God is thought of in broader terms. You might think of God as you | think of yourself. When thinking of the ideas put forth here, you |
| D:Day32.5 | of yourself. When thinking of the ideas put forth here, you might | think of God deciding to know Himself. You might think of God |
| D:Day32.5 | here, you might think of God deciding to know Himself. You might | think of God deciding to create. You might think of God creating. You |
| D:Day32.5 | know Himself. You might think of God deciding to create. You might | think of God creating. You might think of God granting free will to |
| D:Day32.5 | God deciding to create. You might think of God creating. You might | think of God granting free will to His creations. Then, perhaps, you |
| D:Day32.5 | of God granting free will to His creations. Then, perhaps, you might | think of God resting, or standing back and witnessing the unfolding |
| D:Day33.7 | You might | think of being as what you are, and responding as who you are. You |
| D:Day36.14 | greed, humility, and longing—has always been yours. The power to | think—rationally or passionately, logically or instinctively—has |
| D:Day37.7 | not be so difficult to dislodge, but the difficulty lies in that you | think of God in your image, and the image you hold of yourself has |
| D:Day37.11 | when added to the previous number returns it to its original value. | Think further of a problem in division that results in something left |
| D:Day37.16 | As a separate being unable to know, you have been forced, or so you | think, to rely on “external” proof. |
| D:Day39.11 | as simple as relationship is within your everyday life. You may not | think that relationship within everyday life is simple, but you also |
| D:Day39.48 | this is what we do and who we are? That we are creators? That we | think, feel, know, and create. Creation is the manifestation of all |
| D:Day39.48 | feel, know, and create. Creation is the manifestation of all we | think, feel, know and come to know. Because we are constantly |
| E.17 | You do not as yet | think you know how to just be, and this is why, in a sense, this |
| E.20 | Do not be afraid now to be who you are. Do not | think you need to be something different, something other than you |
| A.15 | “How do you feel?” is a more appropriate question than, “What do you | think?” The sharing of experience is more appropriate than the |
| A.18 | to which they are capable of giving up reliance on what they but | think has worked for them in the past. |
thinker | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (8) | ||
| Tx:5.84 | include himself in it. This is a dissociated state, because the | thinker cuts himself off from his thoughts. Freud's thought was so |
| Tx:6.33 | Thoughts begin in the mind of the | thinker from which they [extend] outward. This is as true of God's |
| Tx:6.39 | as we have said before, every idea begins in the mind of the | thinker and extends outward. Therefore, what extends from the mind |
| Tx:7.54 | begets or inspires them, but they will return to the mind of the | thinker, and they will affect his total perception. That includes |
| Tx:11.30 | what has happened, for thoughts do have consequences to the | thinker. |
| Tx:21.85 | yes! The thoughts that seem to kill are those which teach the | thinker that he can be killed. And so he dies because of what he |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| T1:4.17 | What you have decided that this means is that you are an independent | thinker, something you have prized. Some of you will accept another's |
| A.31 | thinking is always ruthless, judgmental, and wearing on the | thinker. He or she needs help in breaking its grip and should never |
thinker's | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:21.84 | thought but has the power to release or kill. And none can leave the | thinker's mind or leave him unaffected. |
| Tx:22.24 | separation. It is the meaningless idea that thoughts can leave the | thinker's mind, be different from it, and in opposition to it. If |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
thinkers | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:19.14 | This is, in essence, why the greatest | thinkers have not been able to decipher the riddle, the mystery, of |
thinketh | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:21.1 | state of mind, the outside picture of an inward condition. As a man | thinketh, so does he perceive. Therefore, seek not to change the |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
thinking | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (108) | ||
| Tx:1.12 | reality. This is the basic distinction between intellectualizing and | thinking. One makes the physical and the other creates the spiritual, |
| Tx:1.54 | 37. Miracles are examples of right | thinking. Reality contact at all levels becomes strong and accurate, |
| Tx:1.55 | 38. A miracle is a correction factor introduced into false | thinking by me. It acts as a catalyst, shaking up erroneous |
| Tx:1.102 | misperceptions rigidly in place. All actions which stem from reverse | thinking are literally the behavioral expressions of those who know |
| Tx:1.106 | Fantasies of any kind are distorted forms of | thinking, because they always involve twisting perception into |
| Tx:2.55 | not lessons in themselves. Their purpose is merely to facilitate the | thinking of the learner. The most that a faulty use of a learning |
| Tx:2.70 | gone far beyond his actual accomplishments in time. Since his own | thinking is faulty, he cannot see the Atonement for himself or he |
| Tx:2.91 | sense, but they do kill spiritual awareness. All destructive | thinking is dangerous. Given a death wish, a man has no choice except |
| Tx:2.91 | approach. It does allay guilt but at the cost of rendering | thinking impotent. If you believe that what you think is ineffectual |
| Tx:2.92 | tolerance. The truth is that there are no “idle” thoughts. All | thinking produces form at some level. The reason people are afraid of |
| Tx:2.93 | world. I would hardly help if I depreciated the power of your own | thinking. This would be in direct opposition to the purpose of this |
| Tx:2.94 | Men are not used to miraculous | thinking, but they can be trained to think that way. All miracle |
| Tx:3.12 | be?” Is it likely that God Himself would be capable of the kind of | thinking which His own words have clearly stated is unworthy of man? |
| Tx:3.14 | Father really thinks this way? It is so essential that all such | thinking be dispelled that we must be very sure that nothing of |
| Tx:3.55 | escape a fundamental and entirely inescapable impasse. This kind of | thinking cannot result in a creative outcome, although it has |
| Tx:3.55 | we say “the truth shall set you free,” we mean that all this kind of | thinking is a waste of time, but that you are free of the need to |
| Tx:3.59 | has this power completely is a fact that is entirely alien to human | thinking, in which if anyone has everything, there is nothing left. |
| Tx:4.5 | and is a reasonably representative example of the kind of | thinking which stems from it. The idea of buying and selling implies |
| Tx:4.11 | Every good teacher hopes to give his students so much of his own | thinking that they will one day no longer need him. This is the one |
| Tx:4.28 | Belief that there is another way is the loftiest idea of which ego | thinking is capable. That is because it contains a hint of |
| Tx:4.37 | “Reliable behavior” is a meaningful perception as far as ego | thinking goes. However, “valid behavior” is an expression which is |
| Tx:4.39 | Confusing realms of discourse is a | thinking error which philosophers have recognized for centuries. |
| Tx:4.58 | think against it. Your mind is one with God's. Denying this and | thinking otherwise has held your ego together but has literally split |
| Tx:4.84 | that you cannot dismiss it lightly and must realize how much of your | thinking is ego-directed. We cannot safely let it go at that, |
| Tx:4.96 | The specificity of the ego's | thinking, then, results in a spurious kind of generalization which is |
| Tx:5.6 | If you think about it, you will see that, while this kind of | thinking is totally alien to having things, even to the lower mind |
| Tx:5.10 | interpretations. As a man and as one of God's creations, my right | thinking, which came from the Universal Inspiration which is the |
| Tx:5.12 | because they had made them, but He also blessed them with a way of | thinking that could raise their perceptions until they became so |
| Tx:5.18 | it had only being and would not have understood the call to right | thinking. The Holy Spirit was God's Answer to the separation, the |
| Tx:5.32 | Mind because, unless it were, the separation between the two ways of | thinking would not be open to healing. He is part of the Holy Trinity |
| Tx:5.57 | the Father, because only the complete can think completely, and the | thinking of God lacks nothing. Everything you think that is not |
| Tx:5.63 | not guilt, because it is natural. Guilt is a sure sign that your | thinking is unnatural. Perverted thinking will always be attended |
| Tx:5.63 | Guilt is a sure sign that your thinking is unnatural. Perverted | thinking will always be attended with guilt because it is the |
| Tx:5.67 | changed, because when you do not think like God you are not really | thinking at all. Delusional ideas are not real thoughts, although you |
| Tx:5.69 | You would be responsible for the effects of all your wrong | thinking if it could not be undone. The purpose of the Atonement is |
| Tx:5.83 | all too well, fear is incompatible with good judgment. Fear distorts | thinking and therefore disorders thought. |
| Tx:5.84 | That is why the many contradictions which are quite apparent in his | thinking became increasingly less apparent to him. A man who knows |
| Tx:5.95 | because God placed it there. Your part is merely to return your | thinking to the point at which the error was made and give it over to |
| Tx:6.20 | There are two glaring examples of upside-down | thinking in the New Testament, whose whole gospel is only the |
| Tx:6.20 | which I also came to teach, too well to engage in upside-down | thinking myself. If the Apostles had not felt guilty, they never |
| Tx:6.33 | thinker from which they [extend] outward. This is as true of God's | thinking as it is of yours. Because your minds are split, you can |
| Tx:6.33 | and lead it toward God by making it parallel to God's way of | thinking and thus guarantee their ultimate meeting. This convergence |
| Tx:7.9 | To heal is the only kind of | thinking in this world that resembles the Thought of God, and because |
| Tx:7.37 | what you are. Healing, then, is a way of approaching knowledge by | thinking in accordance with the laws of God and recognizing their |
| Tx:7.42 | well ask, then, why some healing can result from this kind of | thinking, and there is a reason for this. |
| Tx:7.55 | feelings of unreality, and results in utter confusion. Your own | thinking has done this because of its power, but your own thinking |
| Tx:7.55 | Your own thinking has done this because of its power, but your own | thinking can also save you from this, because its power is not of |
| Tx:7.55 | its power is not of your making. Your ability to direct your | thinking as you will is part of its power. If you do not believe |
| Tx:7.64 | the Kingdom is totally beyond question, except by you when you are | thinking insanely. What you are is not established by your perception |
| Tx:7.67 | is your joy. If you do not extend the Kingdom, you are not | thinking with your Creator and creating as He created. |
| Tx:7.80 | is understanding this. There is only one way out of the world's | thinking, just as there was only one way into it. Understand |
| Tx:7.99 | Your creations are the logical outcome of His premises. His | thinking has established them for you. They are therefore there, |
| Tx:10.44 | true nature. We once said that to will contrary to God is wishful | thinking and not real willing. His Will is one because the extension |
| Tx:13.64 | is exactly the same as that which interferes with all your | thinking. The happy learner cannot feel guilty about learning. |
| Tx:13.73 | Whenever you decide to make decisions for yourself, you are | thinking destructively, and the decision will be wrong. It will |
| Tx:13.78 | your peace as surely as you made the wrong decision in ever | thinking that salvation lay in you alone. Salvation is of Him to Whom |
| Tx:14.27 | what dissociation is. Dissociation is a distorted process of | thinking whereby two systems of belief which cannot coexist are both |
| Tx:14.72 | not learn. They have destroyed their motivation for learning by | thinking they already know. Think not you understand anything until |
| Tx:18.35 | with the unlimited power of God's Will. You have been wrong in | thinking that it is needful to prepare yourself for Him. It is |
| Tx:21.24 | We have already said that wishful | thinking is how the ego deals with what it wants to make it so. There |
| Tx:21.73 | comes to rest in victory. And as it runs, it turns against itself, | thinking it caught a glimpse of the great enemy which always eludes |
| Tx:23.39 | The whole descent from Heaven lies in each one. And where your | thinking starts, there must it end. |
| Tx:25.42 | His love for you; through your attack believe He hates you, | thinking Heaven must be hell. Look once again upon your brother, not |
| Tx:31.68 | Salvation does not seek to use a means as yet too alien to your | thinking to be helpful nor to make the kinds of change you could not |
| W1:8.2 | mind is actually blank when it does this because it is not really | thinking about anything. |
| W1:8.3 | is to begin to train your mind to recognize when it is not really | thinking at all. While thoughtless “ideas” preoccupy your mind, the |
| W1:8.5 | I seem to be | thinking about _____. |
| W1:8.7 | I seem to be | thinking about [name of person], about [name of object], about [name |
| W1:10.3 | that the presence of these “thoughts” means that you are not | thinking. This is merely another way of repeating our earlier |
| W1:11.1 | to a major phase of the correction process—the reversal of the | thinking of the world. It seems as if the world determines what you |
| W1:19.1 | affect you alone. You will notice that at times the ideas related to | thinking precede those related to perceiving, while at other times |
| W1:19.1 | is reversed. The reason is that the order does not actually matter. | Thinking and its results are really simultaneous, for cause and |
| W1:20.1 | not lost sight of the crucial importance of the reversal of your | thinking. The salvation of the world depends on it. Yet you will not |
| W1:34.4 | If you begin to experience difficulty in | thinking of specific subjects, continue to repeat the idea to |
| W1:37.2 | way in which the idea of sacrifice can be removed from the world's | thinking. Any other way of seeing will inevitably demand payment of |
| W1:39.10 | a few short intervals in which you just relax and do not seem to be | thinking of anything. Sustained concentration is very difficult at |
| W1:45.6 | closing your eyes as you do so. Spend a fairly short period in | thinking a few relevant thoughts of your own, keeping the idea in |
| W1:45.12 | of Him Whose host you are. And thank Him for the thoughts He is | thinking with you. |
| W1:R1.2 | at least once. Devote two minutes or more to each practice period, | thinking about the idea and the related comments. Do this as often as |
| W1:52.6 | of creation and part of its Creator. Would I not rather join the | thinking of the universe than to obscure all that is really mine with |
| W1:53.3 | no order anywhere. Only chaos rules a world which represents chaotic | thinking, and chaos has no laws. I cannot live in peace in such a |
| W1:54.2 | cannot be without effects. As the world I see arises from my | thinking errors, so will the real world rise before my eyes as I let |
| W1:54.6 | determined to see. I would look upon the witnesses that show me the | thinking of the world has been changed. I would behold the proof that |
| W1:64.10 | day, devote several minutes to reviewing these thoughts and then to | thinking about them and about nothing else. This will be difficult at |
| W1:68.7 | to see all these people as friends. Say to them all collectively, | thinking of each one in turn as you do so: |
| W1:69.2 | our more extended practice period, let us devote several minutes in | thinking about what we are trying to do. We are literally attempting |
| W1:71.9 | Begin the two longer practice periods for today by | thinking about today's idea, and realizing that it contains two |
| W1:R2.2 | general form: take about 15 minutes for each of them, and begin by | thinking about the idea and the comments which are included in the |
| W1:105.7 | our practice periods will start a little differently. Begin today by | thinking of those brothers who have been denied by you the peace and |
| W1:106.10 | the ministry for which you came and which will free the world from | thinking giving is a way to lose. And so the world becomes ready to |
| W1:121.10 | Begin the longer practice periods by | thinking of someone you do not like, who seems to irritate you or to |
| W1:125.9 | no rule but this to let your practicing today lift you above the | thinking of the world and free your vision from the body's eyes. Only |
| W1:126.1 | Today's idea, completely alien to the ego and the | thinking of the world, is crucial to the thought reversal which this |
| W1:130.1 | Perception is consistent. What you see reflects your | thinking. And your thinking but reflects your choice of what you want |
| W1:130.1 | is consistent. What you see reflects your thinking. And your | thinking but reflects your choice of what you want to see. Your |
| W1:163.2 | The frail, the helpless, and the sick bow down before its image, | thinking it alone is real, inevitable, worthy of their trust. For it |
| W1:192.6 | Only forgiveness can relieve the mind of | thinking that the body is its home. Only forgiveness can restore the |
| M:I.1 | The role of teaching and learning is actually reversed in the | thinking of the world. The reversal is characteristic. It seems as if |
| M:4.18 | the text and the workbook, but it is perhaps more alien to the | thinking of the world than many other ideas in our curriculum. Its |
| M:4.18 | lies merely in the obviousness of its reversal of the world's | thinking. In the clearest way possible and at the simplest of levels, |
| M:4.21 | for a time. To give up all problems to one Answer is to reverse the | thinking of the world entirely. And that alone is faithfulness. |
| M:14.3 | the final lesson in which unity is restored. It goes against all the | thinking of the world, but so does Heaven. |
| M:14.4 | has been completely reversed. Until then, bits and pieces of its | thinking will still seem sensible. The final lesson which brings the |
| M:28.2 | is the denial of death, being the assertion of life. Thus is all the | thinking of the world reversed entirely. Life is now recognized as |
A Course of Love (169) | ||
| C:1.14 | In this you think correctly. And yet you do not choose this option, | thinking that to do so you turn your back on responsibility and on |
| C:2.7 | joy heaven and pain hell and seek the middle ground for your reality | thinking there are more than these two choices. A life of little joy |
| C:2.16 | You have not sufficiently reversed your | thinking, or your heart would not still be troubled. The reversal has |
| C:3.14 | to process, no data for it to compute. The only change in | thinking you are asked to make is to realize that you do not need it. |
| C:5.4 | or that, with husband or wife, with child or employer or parent. In | thinking in these specific terms you lost the meaning of the holy |
| C:5.30 | can cause terror, discomfort, or pain is where you err in | thinking of relationship. |
| C:6.21 | you still before they have a chance at birth and call them wishful | thinking. What harm do you expect happy thoughts to do to you? At |
| C:7.18 | It is easy to see why this is so when you recognize how bound your | thinking is to specifics. Again this is why we call on love and the |
| C:8.3 | memory begins to return to you. Your heart will aid you in replacing | thinking with remembering. In this way, remembering can be |
| C:8.11 | rather than from the grace-filled place of union. Perhaps you are | thinking now that if you knew how this union worked you would surely |
| C:8.16 | We will go one step further as well, for many of you are | thinking still that it is what is within the body that is real: your |
| C:9.22 | You may be | thinking now that what I have just told you is not an answer is |
| C:10.32 | Many of you will rebel here | thinking this is not what you signed on for. You just want to read |
| C:17.15 | go your belief in sin and still held onto your belief in judgment, | thinking one is different from the other. They are not different, and |
| C:19.1 | in what you have, in your forgetfulness, made of the body. Only from | thinking of the body as yourself did ideas of glorifying the body |
| C:20.21 | embrace you can let all thought go. Within the embrace, you can quit | thinking even of holy things, holy men and women, and even divine |
| C:20.44 | Your | thinking will begin to change to reflect your recognition of |
| C:20.44 | to serve them. To serve rather than to use is an enormous change in | thinking, feeling, and acting. It will immediately make the world a |
| C:20.45 | well. It implies willingness rather than resistance. To change your | thinking and your feelings from expecting resistance to expecting |
| C:20.48 | love. This realization is not one of sentiment, regrets, or wishful | thinking. It is the view from the embrace, the return to one |
| C:21.5 | between the language of your mind and heart. Your mind insists on | thinking and learning in a certain way, a way contrary to the |
| C:22.9 | might think of this as everything outside of yourself, please, when | thinking of this, use the words I have provided: everything within |
| C:22.19 | on what a certain set of circumstances meant “to you.” This kind of | thinking is thinking with the small “I.” “I saw.” “I felt.” “I |
| C:22.19 | set of circumstances meant “to you.” This kind of thinking is | thinking with the small “I.” “I saw.” “I felt.” “I thought.” “I did.” |
| C:23.12 | critical to how you live with form. We are speaking here of ways of | thinking similar to those which you term induction and deduction. In |
| C:27.12 | terms of unity. This is why this Course has not concentrated on your | thinking. Again you are bidden to turn to your heart for the truth |
| C:30.11 | if you are “good” you will prosper. You do not see these ways of | thinking as ideas associated with gain and loss, but they are. All |
| C:30.11 | thinking as ideas associated with gain and loss, but they are. All | thinking that is of a “if this, then that” nature is thinking in |
| C:30.11 | they are. All thinking that is of a “if this, then that” nature is | thinking in terms of gain and loss. This is why we have worked to |
| C:30.11 | in terms of gain and loss. This is why we have worked to leave | thinking behind. This belief in gain and loss is a cornerstone of |
| C:31.3 | possible. Like the fear of death, it is the product of upside-down | thinking. |
| C:31.18 | worried. The idea of confessing is an idea of sharing. Rather than | thinking of who you are being all tied up with sin and a need for |
| T1:1.8 | You are a | thinking being. This cannot be denied nor should it be. Thus a Course |
| T1:2.1 | needed for you to disengage the ego-mind that produced the type of | thinking that needs to come to an end. This ending is but a beginning |
| T1:2.6 | The so-called | thinking of the ego-mind was so tyrannical that its use throughout |
| T1:2.6 | that it left you unable to respond purely to anything. The so-called | thinking of the ego-mind could be likened to chitchat, background |
| T1:2.12 | is but relationship between Creator and Created. The new means of | thinking is referred to here as the “art” of thought in order to call |
| T1:3.2 | is the same as seeing how different the art of thought is from the | thinking of the ego-mind! The art of thought is diametrically opposed |
| T1:3.2 | of the ego-mind! The art of thought is diametrically opposed to the | thinking of the ego-mind. |
| T1:3.26 | of these fears, bringing to them the art of thought rather than the | thinking of the ego-mind. |
| T1:4.2 | this is but an indication that you are still in the habit of | thinking you learned under the instruction of the ego-mind. This |
| T1:4.3 | thought has led you to see. Miracles are, in other words, a way of | thinking, the new way that we are going to learn together. They are |
| T1:4.12 | than to be responsible. How can you be free to respond when your | thinking remains tied to responsibility? |
| T1:4.14 | Creator in this way is to think of the Creator with the upside-down | thinking of the ego-mind. Is this not the kind of thinking that has |
| T1:4.14 | the upside-down thinking of the ego-mind. Is this not the kind of | thinking that has caused you to blame God for what you have labeled |
| T1:4.19 | think again. Be willing to apply the art of thought rather than the | thinking of the ego-mind. Interpretation but gives you opinions about |
| T1:4.21 | so that you may apply to them the art of thought rather than the | thinking of the ego-mind. The art of thought will reveal the truth to |
| T1:4.21 | the ego-mind. The art of thought will reveal the truth to you. The | thinking of the ego-mind would simply reinterpret the meaning you |
| T1:4.26 | the enormity of this confusion sink in, for this is the reversal in | thinking that will pave the way for all the rest. Because of this |
| T1:4.27 | time immemorial, fear has been associated with God. This was the | thinking I came to reverse. While I succeeded in revealing a God of |
| T1:5.9 | Again I tell you that it is only your body and the | thinking of your ego-mind that make the in-between state of the |
| T1:8.6 | How does this relate to your | thinking? You have been reborn as god-man, as God and man united. The |
| T2:1.9 | to develop into abilities, are given a structure and form in your | thinking of them. A desire to paint, in your thoughts becomes a |
| T2:1.10 | Thinking without form is a harbinger of unity. Form is a product of | |
| T2:1.12 | Thoughts joined in unity. Thoughts joined in unity can be likened to | thinking without thought. They can be likened to imagination. They |
| T2:1.13 | painting. Thoughts joined in unity see beauty. You are used to | thinking that if you do not have a tangible goal, such as that of |
| T2:1.14 | This is a first step in the change in | thinking that needs to occur. It is an elementary step and one easily |
| T2:1.14 | easily accomplished with but a bit of willingness. This change in | thinking in regards to treasures you do recognize will pave the way |
| T2:3.6 | then your idea of the Christ is still based on an old way of | thinking, as are your ideas of learning. |
| T2:4.2 | you stand apart from it and affect it not. This is consistent to the | thinking that would tell you that you are at the mercy of fate. Fate |
| T2:4.3 | and A Course of Love work hand-in-hand because the change of | thinking taught within A Course in Miracles was a change of thinking |
| T2:4.3 | of thinking taught within A Course in Miracles was a change of | thinking about yourself. It attempted to dislodge the ego-mind that |
| T2:4.12 | not with who you are. They do not recognize the difference between | thinking and knowing. |
| T2:4.19 | While this adjustment of your | thinking may not seem to be the miracle that it truly is, as your |
| T2:4.19 | to life causes you to struggle or resist and the new way of | thinking replaces that old pattern with a new pattern of response, |
| T2:6.2 | govern your days and years and that you thus allow to govern your | thinking. If time is but a measure of learning, and if your learning |
| T2:6.2 | now to think without the barriers of time you but place upon your | thinking, you will advance this process and more quickly bring about |
| T2:6.10 | where you think you are, you can begin to see that this change in | thinking will release your heart, returning it to its natural realm. |
| T2:9.7 | the same as feeling that one has a need. Needs are the domain of the | thinking being only. Thinking beings share needs because of the way |
| T2:9.7 | one has a need. Needs are the domain of the thinking being only. | Thinking beings share needs because of the way in which they think. |
| T2:9.14 | alert you, or serve as a sign, that the ego-mind and its fear-based | thinking has momentarily returned. This does not mean that you will |
| T2:9.15 | as valuable as the others mentioned here, this adjustment in your | thinking may seem difficult to accept. How does the identification of |
| T2:9.19 | and a timesaving measure of great magnitude. As these old ways of | thinking leave you, you will be left as who you are in truth. |
| T2:10.2 | Thinking that needs can be met only in certain ways is akin to | |
| T2:10.4 | of unity as you have so often thought of your brain, but rather than | thinking of it in the singular, think of it as a storehouse or giant |
| T2:11.15 | or but a form of the insanity that is prevalent still, even in your | thinking. You do not realize that this source of conflict is the |
| T2:11.15 | Does this not but reveal to you a fraction of the power of your | thinking and its ability to shape the world you see? |
| T2:11.17 | it with new learning. While you have learned much here, you may be | thinking that your ego is still very much with you, and wondering, if |
| T2:12.1 | Miracles are thoughts and I am the corrector of false | thinking. You have been made ready for this correction and your |
| T2:12.5 | same thing. While you believe there is anything other than your own | thinking that is in need of correction you think falsely. |
| T2:13.4 | I am the corrector of false | thinking because I lived among you as a thinking being. Think not |
| T2:13.4 | I am the corrector of false thinking because I lived among you as a | thinking being. Think not that I was different than you and you will |
| T2:13.5 | which all calls are sounded and received, the place where the true | thinking of those united in mind and heart arises. Gratitude is the |
| T3:2.13 | may be happily congratulating yourself on leaving such adolescent | thinking behind, this thinking must be quickly replaced with a new |
| T3:2.13 | yourself on leaving such adolescent thinking behind, this | thinking must be quickly replaced with a new idea about yourself or |
| T3:9.5 | and will want to return to add your own to those going on inside, | thinking that with the force of one more, maybe the walls will |
| T3:18.10 | link observance and ideas. Ideas form in the mind. You are used to | thinking that what you observe forms outside of your mind. This is |
| T3:18.10 | that what you observe forms outside of your mind. This is the | thinking of the ego-thought system. The thought system of the truth |
| T3:20.10 | good or mentally healthy, to exercises in visualization or positive | thinking. I am calling you to live by the truth and to never deny it. |
| T3:21.24 | and no followers are needed. This is quite obviously an old way of | thinking. While no one is called to evangelize, all are called |
| T4:1.6 | this generation believe they are a chosen generation. Neither way of | thinking is wrong. All are chosen. |
| T4:1.25 | before they allow themselves to directly experience the truth, | thinking still that the experience of the truth will exclude much |
| T4:2.10 | consistent with the idea of unity. If you proceed into this new time | thinking that this new time will separate you from others, or cause |
| T4:2.19 | future outcome rather than in terms of what already is. This type of | thinking will not serve the new or allow you full awareness of the |
| T4:2.23 | of this denial now, for it is still evident in the pattern of your | thinking. We have spoken of this within the text of A Course of Love |
| T4:4.16 | of form in order to be reborn as a true Self. This is an old way of | thinking. Have we not worked throughout this Course to return your |
| D:1.20 | from the Source is different than what you do here. This is | thinking with the mindset of separation rather than the mindset of |
| D:1.23 | This is akin to | thinking of a god who exists outside or apart from yourself. If you |
| D:4.14 | of as a divinely inspired system of thought. In such a way of | thinking, one would take the internal thought pattern, enhance it |
| D:5.11 | but to accept revelation. You will not arrive at the truth through | thinking about what everything means. This is the old way that led to |
| D:6.19 | habits. Again we could go into countless examples of this type of | thinking, but the examples matter not except to make you see that |
| D:6.21 | of ideas of placing blame does, is take it one step away from the | thinking of the “if this, then that” thought system we are leaving |
| D:8.2 | it seems too impossible, too “good” to be true. You are too used to | thinking of yourself as a learning being to truly experience the |
| D:8.9 | accepts the new, the art of thought will become your new means of | thinking. What has been learned will become an ability to think |
| D:9.3 | to know who you are calls you to think about who you are and in that | thinking to come up with a definition of who you are, a truth of who |
| D:9.10 | Just as the “Art of Thought” led to abilities beyond the | thinking of the ego-mind, the beliefs of the “Treatise on Unity” were |
| D:9.12 | struggled with. You may think that all of your previous learning and | thinking merely resulted eventually in a new idea being birthed, but |
| D:10.4 | Now you might be | thinking, here, that while these givens come from the realm of unity, |
| D:11.3 | is so different from the way I think that they are incomparable. But | thinking is not an accurate description of what I do, or of what |
| D:12.1 | In the terms in which you are used to | thinking, terms that have put the body at the center of your universe |
| D:12.7 | as thoughts. Keep in mind that she thus has thoughts she is not | thinking. |
| D:12.9 | this a simpler subject to discuss by making a distinction between | thinking and thought. This distinction, while it will not be |
| D:12.10 | of your “thinking,” often even resulting in a conclusion to your | thinking, a summary of the finer points, as what might come to you in |
| D:12.11 | Thinking is more descriptive of the ego mind; thoughts are more | |
| D:12.11 | to make the two main points of this discussion: The first is that | thinking, with or without the ego, is a pattern of the separated self |
| D:12.11 | the ego, that is still with you. The second point is that although | thinking does not serve you, you do have, right now, and have always |
| D:12.13 | One of the primary ideas that will assist you in leaving patterns of | thinking behind is the idea that thought as we are describing it, the |
| D:12.16 | reaction to this truth, or simple doubt that arose within your | thinking, but regardless of this fading of your certainty, you still |
| D:12.16 | about yourself—is true. If another challenges you, or if your own | thinking challenges you, doubt is quick to arise simply because you |
| D:12.17 | more aware than ever before that what I have said about your way of | thinking being insane is true. You think it is perfectly sane to go |
| D:14.6 | of questions such as these is that they can circumvent the usual | thinking you would apply to these situations. They can circumvent the |
| D:15.16 | You have been prepared for this by the realization that your | thinking mind will no longer be necessary as your access to unity, or |
| D:16.18 | still sees in forms and symbols. This kind of image may leave you | thinking that you are “acting” as if you have changed, while even |
| D:17.15 | It is because you have now turned to your heart, instead of to your | thinking, that you feel both fulfillment and desire. But my earlier |
| D:Day3.9 | agitated, to go back and forth between the general and specific, | thinking of both your own lack in life and that of those whose lack |
| D:Day3.31 | of you who would feel prepared to let it bring you joy would err in | thinking that it could. How many times has what you thought would |
| D:Day4.6 | think of all the “givens” of unity as those things that require no | thinking. |
| D:Day4.7 | Learning was not meant to be linked with | thinking. Again I'll draw your attention to the learning of |
| D:Day4.7 | to think in the terms you now associate almost exclusively with | thinking, the terms of having thoughts, or words, in your mind. |
| D:Day4.8 | Even after the onset of language, children continue to learn without | thinking. Does this not sound odd, foreign to you? And yet this is |
| D:Day4.29 | your breathing becomes when it becomes the focus of your thought. | Thinking about breathing imposes an unnatural constraint upon a |
| D:Day4.30 | Thinking, in this time beyond learning, could be rightly seen as a | |
| D:Day4.30 | as a constraint you but try to impose on all that is natural. Your | thinking, since it is a product of learning, does nothing but attempt |
| D:Day4.30 | of all that exists within you in the state of unity, is an end to | thinking as you know it. |
| D:Day4.31 | terms, you might think of this as a disengagement from the details. | Thinking is about details. I am imparting to you the key to abundance |
| D:Day4.31 | with the end of the time of learning. You, on the other hand, are | thinking, yearning, grasping for the details. You would like to know |
| D:Day4.37 | This is a longing that carries with it the desire to go beyond | thinking, the desire to go beyond words, the desire to go beyond |
| D:Day4.51 | before full acceptance of what is would be confusing. You who are | thinking that you have not moved through the stages to full |
| D:Day5.21 | you seek. Imagine this wisdom not as being stopped by the layers of | thinking and feeling that we used the onion to illustrate, but as a |
| D:Day5.22 | by layers of defenses. No longer will it meet the road-block of your | thinking, your effort, your attempts to figure out how to do it and |
| D:Day5.25 | as well as you focus on your access to unity. Focus does not mean | thinking. Focus does not mean learning. Remember the example of how |
| D:Day6.14 | desire not to have to focus on the details of daily life. You may be | thinking that the ease so often spoken of in our conversations would |
| D:Day6.25 | Thinking of our relationship as that of colleagues as well as | |
| D:Day8.7 | Now you may have been | thinking—again, at least subconsciously—that your “real” Self has |
| D:Day8.29 | Remove all | thinking that says that you can err in following your feelings. This |
| D:Day8.29 | that says that you can err in following your feelings. This is the | thinking of the old thought system, not the new. This is thinking |
| D:Day8.29 | This is the thinking of the old thought system, not the new. This is | thinking comprised of the time-delay of the time of learning—of a |
| D:Day10.29 | And do you not, when | thinking of idolized spiritual leaders, see them as world leaders as |
| D:Day32.5 | broader terms. You might think of God as you think of yourself. When | thinking of the ideas put forth here, you might think of God deciding |
| D:Day32.6 | standing back, judging Himself on the goodness of what He created? | Thinking that He'd like to make adjustments here or there, perhaps, |
| D:Day32.6 | this provide? Wouldn't this suggest a situation similar to a parent | thinking he or she could know him- or herself through observation of |
| D:Day37.3 | define every relationship with either/or rather than both/and | thinking: that is, you are a woman and not a man, you are a human |
| D:Day37.16 | is being said is that you are simply being. You are being a feeling, | thinking, creating, perceiving human being because this is what you |
| D:Day37.27 | “part” of God you have been being is being. You have been a feeling, | thinking, creating, perceiving being. The “part” of God you have not |
| D:Day40.28 | all that is love is up to you. That through the application of your | thinking, feeling, creating, and knowing being to all that you are in |
| E.14 | you are and what you will do, and your willingness to give up this | thinking will be paramount to your realization that everything has |
| E.20 | something different, something other than you have been. Leave all | thinking behind. Leave all notions of being better, smarter, kinder, |
| A.13 | an agenda to attend to, to not be so anxious to say what you are | thinking that you forget to listen. Now you are ready to let |
| A.14 | are saying to you without the interferences and cautions of your | thinking mind. You begin to trust and as you begin to trust you begin |
| A.23 | even when many in a group may remain attached to the ways of the | thinking mind. The demonstration will work for those who observe from |
| A.31 | of the art of thought over the relentless stridency of the | thinking mind is always helpful. Obsessive thinking is always |
| A.31 | stridency of the thinking mind is always helpful. Obsessive | thinking is always ruthless, judgmental, and wearing on the thinker. |
thinking mind | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (4) | ||
| D:15.16 | You have been prepared for this by the realization that your | thinking mind will no longer be necessary as your access to unity, or |
| A.14 | are saying to you without the interferences and cautions of your | thinking mind. You begin to trust and as you begin to trust you begin |
| A.23 | even when many in a group may remain attached to the ways of the | thinking mind. The demonstration will work for those who observe from |
| A.31 | of the art of thought over the relentless stridency of the | thinking mind is always helpful. Obsessive thinking is always |
thinks | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (105) | ||
| Tx:1.93 | its existence. That is why a man can believe in what no one else | thinks is true. It is true for him because it was made by him. |
| Tx:3.14 | in beating a child. Can you believe that the Father really | thinks this way? It is so essential that all such thinking be |
| Tx:4.74 | to learn are chosen because their value will not last. The ego | thinks it is an advantage not to commit itself to anything that is |
| Tx:5.5 | knows no difference between “being” and “having.” The higher mind | thinks according to the laws which the Soul obeys and therefore |
| Tx:6.24 | long as you teach this, you still believe it. This is not as God | thinks, and you must think as He thinks if you are to know Him again. |
| Tx:6.24 | believe it. This is not as God thinks, and you must think as He | thinks if you are to know Him again. |
| Tx:7.42 | Him, but it is quite evident that he does not understand God if he | thinks he has something that others [do not]. You might well ask, |
| Tx:7.47 | his brothers, but he is not grateful to them. This is because he | thinks he is giving something to them and is not receiving |
| Tx:7.49 | mind about his for him, you help him undo the change his ego | thinks it has made in him. As you can hear two voices, so you can see |
| Tx:8.20 | Everyone is looking for himself and for the power and glory he | thinks he has lost. Whenever you are with anyone, you have another |
| Tx:8.53 | a body, you will always experience depression. When a Child of God | thinks of himself in this way, he is belittling himself and seeing |
| Tx:9.78 | A sick god must be an idol, made in the image of what its maker | thinks he is. And that is exactly what the ego does perceive in a |
| Tx:12.23 | you here, leaving you no inheritance except the dust out of which it | thinks you were made. As long as it is reasonably satisfied with you, |
| Tx:13.15 | Lay not his guilt upon him, for his guilt lies in his secret that he | thinks that he has done this unto you. Would you, then, teach him |
| Tx:15.71 | be much stronger than the attraction of what you do. For each one | thinks that he has sacrificed something to the other and hates him |
| Tx:15.71 | something to the other and hates him for it. Yet this is what he | thinks he wants. He is not in love with the other at all. He merely |
| Tx:15.72 | demands, and it does not object where the mind goes or what it | thinks, for this seems unimportant. As long as the body is there to |
| Tx:16.12 | whole in every part is perfectly natural. For it is the way God | thinks, and what is natural to Him is natural to you. Wholly |
| Tx:16.49 | complete. Yet when it finds the special relationship in which it | thinks it can accomplish this, it gives itself away and tries to |
| Tx:16.49 | Each partner tries to sacrifice the self he does not want for one he | thinks he would prefer. And he feels guilty for the “sin” of taking |
| Tx:18.74 | to them, for it could not survive apart from them. And what it | thinks it is in no way changes its total dependence on them for its |
| Tx:18.84 | wild and delusional thought needs help because in its delusions it | thinks it is the Son of God, whole and omnipotent, sole ruler of the |
| Tx:19.23 | killed! And this would be the ego's wish, which in its madness it | thinks it has accomplished. |
| Tx:19.25 | and will be forever desirable. As an essential part of what the ego | thinks you are, you will always want it. And only an avenger with a |
| Tx:19.104 | is free, and what you give you share. Forgive the sins your brother | thinks he has committed and all the guilt you think you see in him. |
| Tx:19.107 | See him as guiltless as I look on you, and overlook the sins he | thinks he sees within himself. Offer each other freedom and complete |
| Tx:21.25 | capable of serving as a cause of the events and feelings its maker | thinks it causes. Long ago we spoke of your desire to create your own |
| Tx:21.27 | of its maker, and cannot serve to justify the madness. Your brother | thinks he made the world with you. Thus he denies creation. With you, |
| Tx:21.27 | he made the world with you. Thus he denies creation. With you, he | thinks the world he made, made him. Thus he denies he made it. |
| Tx:21.61 | No one can think but for himself, as God | thinks not without His Son. Only were both in bodies could this be. |
| Tx:22.2 | For an unholy relationship is based on differences, where each one | thinks the other has what he has not. They come together, each to |
| Tx:22.9 | what this vision tells you, for everyone sees only what he | thinks he is. And what your sight would show you, you will |
| Tx:22.64 | This is the function of your holy relationship. For what one | thinks the other will experience with him. What can this mean |
| Tx:23.1 | No one is strong who has an enemy, and no one can attack unless he | thinks he has. Belief in enemies is therefore the belief in weakness, |
| Tx:23.8 | Is this a victory? The ego always marches to defeat because it | thinks that triumph over you is possible. And God thinks otherwise. |
| Tx:23.8 | defeat because it thinks that triumph over you is possible. And God | thinks otherwise. This is no war—only the mad belief the Will of |
| Tx:23.34 | for the emphasis on form and disregard of content. No one who | thinks that one of them is true sees what it says. Some forms it |
| Tx:23.41 | to meet his horrified awareness and pursue him still. For no one | thinks of murder and escapes the guilt the thought entails. If the |
| Tx:25.3 | The body needs no healing. But the mind that | thinks it is a body is sick indeed! And it is here that Christ sets |
| Tx:25.10 | language which this mind can understand in the condition in which it | thinks it is. And It must use all learning to transfer illusions to |
| Tx:25.50 | strong as God Himself. The world is safe from love to everyone who | thinks sin possible. Nor will it change. Yet is it possible what |
| Tx:25.53 | Think not that this belief depends upon the form it takes. Who | thinks the world is sane in any way, is justified in anything it |
| Tx:25.53 | thinks the world is sane in any way, is justified in anything it | thinks, or is maintained by any form of reason believes this to be |
| Tx:25.76 | everything. He is no judge of what must be another's due, because he | thinks he is deprived. And so must he be envious and try to take |
| Tx:27.18 | you but wish to show your brother that you had no hurt of him. He | thinks your blood is on his hands, and so he stands condemned. Yet it |
| Tx:27.65 | sharing. Yet they do not recognize their common need. For each one | thinks that if he does his part, the condemnation of the world will |
| Tx:27.83 | outside yourself and on a guilty world which dreams your dreams and | thinks your thoughts instead of you. It brings its vengeance, not |
| Tx:28.39 | Like you, your brother | thinks he is a dream. Share not in his illusion of himself, for your |
| Tx:28.44 | healed entirely, does He hold out to every separate piece that | thinks it is a picture in itself. To each he offers his identity, |
| Tx:29.2 | not what love means. He fears to love and loves to hate, and so he | thinks that love is fearful—hate is love. This is the consequence |
| Tx:29.20 | Condemn your savior not because he | thinks he is a body. For beyond his dreams is his reality. But he |
| Tx:29.35 | hands on Heaven itself and hope to find its peace? Your brother | thinks he holds the hand of death. Believe him not. But learn instead |
| Tx:29.65 | where they can turn against him for his treachery to them. He | thinks he needs them that he may escape his thoughts, because he |
| Tx:29.65 | thinks he needs them that he may escape his thoughts, because he | thinks the thoughts are real. And so he makes of anything a toy to |
| Tx:29.66 | seem to happen, and he is afraid of all the chaos in a world he | thinks is governed by the laws he made. Yet is the real world |
| Tx:29.66 | the laws he made. Yet is the real world unaffected by the world he | thinks is real. Nor have its laws been changed because he did not |
| Tx:29.68 | need to last. They are not made to separate the mind from what it | thinks. They do not seek to prove the dream is being dreamed by |
| Tx:30.53 | His idols do not threaten him at all. His one mistake is that he | thinks them real. What can the power of illusions do? |
| Tx:31.23 | he is and of what you must be. He is afraid to walk with you and | thinks perhaps a bit behind, a bit ahead, would be a safer place for |
| Tx:31.29 | Yet is the body prisoner and not the mind. The body | thinks no thoughts. It has no power to learn, to pardon, nor enslave. |
| Tx:31.30 | The mind that | thinks it is a sin has but one purpose—that the body be the source |
| Tx:31.56 | have different consequence. So it can learn that everything it | thinks reflects the deep confusion that it feels about how it was |
| W1:17.1 | it is really the other way around. This is not the way the world | thinks, but you must learn that it is the way you think. If it were |
| W1:35.1 | describe what vision will show you. It is difficult for anyone who | thinks he is in this world to believe this of himself. Yet the reason |
| W1:35.1 | he is in this world to believe this of himself. Yet the reason he | thinks he is in this world is because he does not believe it. |
| W1:45.12 | important it is to you to understand the holiness of the mind that | thinks with God. Take a minute or two as you repeat the idea |
| W1:47.3 | because God has no exceptions. And the Voice Which speaks for Him | thinks as He does. |
| W1:76.4 | It is insanity that | thinks these things. You call them laws and put them under different |
| W1:79.2 | is to be accepted. Who can see that a problem has been solved if he | thinks the problem is something else? Even if he is given the answer, |
| W1:96.6 | helpless, limited, and weak. Dissociated from its function now, it | thinks it is alone and separate, attacked by armies massed against |
| W1:96.6 | support. Now must it reconcile unlike with like, for this is what it | thinks that it is for. |
| W1:99.3 | within a mind where both of them exist? The mind that sees illusions | thinks them real. They have existence in that they are thoughts. And |
| W1:99.3 | they are thoughts. And yet they are not real because the mind that | thinks these thoughts is separate from God. |
| W1:121.5 | and does not see it has condemned itself to this despair. It | thinks it cannot change, for what it sees bears witness that its |
| W1:121.5 | witness that its judgment is correct. It does not ask because it | thinks it knows. It does not question, certain it is right. |
| W1:127.2 | Love's meaning is obscure to anyone who | thinks that love can change. He does not see that changing love must |
| W1:127.2 | He does not see that changing love must be impossible. And thus he | thinks that he can love at times and hate at other times. He also |
| W1:127.2 | he thinks that he can love at times and hate at other times. He also | thinks that love can be bestowed on one and yet remain itself |
| W1:127.3 | as one. Its meaning lies in oneness. And it must elude the mind that | thinks of it as partial or in part. There is no love but God's, and |
| W1:131.10 | God? He thus denies himself and contradicts what has no opposite. He | thinks he made a hell opposing Heaven and believes that he abides in |
| W1:132.1 | illusions are as strong in their effects as is the truth. A madman | thinks the world he sees is real and does not doubt it. Nor can he be |
| W1:133.7 | to him who chooses it. He is deceived by nothing in a form he | thinks he likes. |
| W1:134.4 | as the grass; as white as snow. It is delusional in what it | thinks it can accomplish. It would see as right the plainly wrong, |
| W1:140.1 | to heal the mind, it sees no separation from the body, where it | thinks the mind exists. Its forms of healing thus must substitute |
| W1:157.5 | vision reaches everyone you meet, and everyone you think of, or who | thinks of you. For your experience today will so transform your mind |
| W1:160.1 | to you. What is your Self remains an alien to the part of you which | thinks that it is real but different from yourself. Who could be sane |
| W1:161.6 | vision does not see. The body is the target for attack, for no one | thinks he hates a mind. Yet what but mind directs the body to attack? |
| W1:161.6 | the body to attack? What else could be the seat of fear except what | thinks of fear? |
| W1:166.4 | Here is the only home he | thinks he knows. Here is the only safety he believes that he can |
| W1:189.7 | all images you hold about yourself. Empty your mind of everything it | thinks is either true or false or good or bad, of every thought it |
| W1:190.2 | Pain is but witness to the Son's mistakes in what he | thinks he is. It is a dream of fierce retaliation for a crime that |
| W1:192.8 | be born again in Christ but him who has forgiven everyone he sees or | thinks of or imagines? Who could be set free while he imprisons |
| W1:196.6 | how could there be escape? The fear of God is real to anyone who | thinks this thought is true. And he will not perceive its foolishness |
| W1:197.4 | It does not matter if another | thinks your gifts unworthy. In his mind there is a part that joins |
| W2:WS.1 | born in time will end as well. God's Word is given every mind which | thinks that it has separate thoughts and will replace these thoughts |
| W2:WIB.1 | parts of his Self from other parts. It is within this fence, he | thinks he lives, to die as it decays and crumbles. For within this |
| W2:WIB.1 | he lives, to die as it decays and crumbles. For within this fence he | thinks that he is safe from love. Identifying with its safety, he |
| W2:281.1 | Father, Your Son is perfect. When he | thinks that he is hurt in any way, it is because he has forgotten who |
| W2:319.1 | it must seek for aims which are curtailed and limiting. The ego | thinks that what one gains totality must lose. And yet it is the Will |
| W2:WIE.2 | apart from All, in separation from the Infinite. In its insanity it | thinks it has become a victor over God Himself, and in its terrible |
| M:4.8 | God needs this period of respite. He has not yet come as far as he | thinks. Yet when he is ready to go on, he goes with mighty companions |
| M:17.5 | God. It states in the clearest form possible that the mind which | thinks it believes it has a separate will that can oppose the Will of |
A Course of Love (7) | ||
| C:P.28 | Just as there is part of you that | thinks that you are undeserving and made for suffering and strife, |
| C:3.10 | This is because you believe your mind is in control of what it | thinks. You believe in a process of input and output, all completely |
| C:12.5 | not of your mind but of your heart. There is a part of you that | thinks, “If I could just be sure…” and stops there, for you are not |
| C:28.13 | When one | thinks, “There is so much to say,” one forgets to listen. Be guided |
| T1:1.10 | is what it is to create, for this is what it is like to think as God | thinks.” Where once you recognized only illusion and called it |
| D:Day4.31 | skills react to this type of concentration. A pianist who suddenly | thinks of the notes she is playing, falters. An athlete who suddenly |
| D:Day4.31 | thinks of the notes she is playing, falters. An athlete who suddenly | thinks of the requirements of the athletic task he is about to |
thinner | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:15.22 | peak of the highest mountain, you pause and become accustomed to the | thinner air, the view from above, to what you now can see. You catch |
thinness | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:18.89 | and a real foundation for the ego's thought system. Its | thinness and transparency are not apparent until you see the light |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
third | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (20) | ||
| Tx:2.9 | Third, the belief that man can distort the creations of God, | |
| Tx:5.75 | Still another is “I will visit the sins of the father unto the | third and fourth generation,” and also “The wicked shall perish.” |
| Tx:5.77 | “I will visit the sins of the fathers unto the | third and fourth generation,” as interpreted by the ego, is |
| Tx:5.88 | Third, although Freud interpreted fixation as involving irrevocable | |
| Tx:6.84 | you can project with perfect safety. Therefore, the Holy Spirit's | third lesson is: |
| Tx:6.88 | this is what you must learn. The way to learn it is inherent in the | third step, which brings together the lessons implied in the others |
| Tx:6.89 | it. The final step will still be taken for you by God, but by the | third step the Holy Spirit has prepared you for God. He is getting |
| Tx:6.91 | The | third step is thus one of protection for your minds, allowing you |
| Tx:6.95 | The | third step, then, is a statement of what you want to believe and |
| Tx:6.95 | were just beginning the second step, but I also told you that the | third one follows it. The Holy Spirit will enable you to go on if |
| Tx:13.86 | the First, there is no other, for there is no order, no second or | third and nothing but the First. |
| Tx:19.77 | learn still more about this strange devotion, for it contains the | third of the obstacles which peace must flow across. No one can die |
| Tx:23.24 | to take his word for it or be mistaken. This leads directly to the | third preposterous belief that seems to make chaos eternal. For if |
| Tx:23.25 | See how the fear of God is reinforced by this | third principle. Now it becomes impossible to turn to Him for help in |
| W1:43.4 | today, one as early as possible and another as late as possible. The | third may be undertaken at the most convenient and suitable time |
| W1:R3.1 | Our | third review begins today. We will review two of the last 20 ideas |
| M:3.5 | The | third level of teaching occurs in relationships which, once they are |
| M:4.7 | The | third stage through which the teachers of God must go can be called a |
| M:4.7 | from the valueless unless the next obvious step is taken. The | third step is rarely if ever begun until the second is complete. |
A Course of Love (8) | ||
| C:5.6 | thing and another. It is not one thing or another thing. It is not a | third thing in terms of being a third object, but it is something |
| C:5.6 | thing or another thing. It is not a third thing in terms of being a | third object, but it is something separate, a third something. You |
| C:5.6 | in terms of being a third object, but it is something separate, a | third something. You realize that a relationship exists between your |
| C:22.2 | discussed relationship as not being one thing or the other but a | third something, we have not as yet discussed how this relationship |
| T2:12.9 | Course of Love of relationship being not one thing or another but a | third something, this is what we speak of here again. If Christ is |
| T2:12.9 | without you, both you and all you are in relationship with, is that | third something that is the holy relationship. |
| T4:2.11 | the moon, being first implies only that there will be a second and a | third. That attention and respect is given to those who first achieve |
| D:15.5 | Life is movement through the force of expression. The | third principle of creation is thus expression. |
thirdly | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T1:3.19 | Thirdly, you might, at the suggestion that you need proof to shore up | |
thirst | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (5) | ||
| C:9.22 | do. I am recorded as telling you to feed the hungry, to quench the | thirst of the thirsty, to welcome and give rest to the stranger. I |
| C:9.27 | example of feeding your sister's hunger and quenching your brother's | thirst. This is not only a lesson in feeding and quenching spiritual |
| C:9.27 | is not only a lesson in feeding and quenching spiritual hunger and | thirst, but a lesson in relationship as well. It is the relationship |
| C:9.27 | is in saying, “Sister, you are not alone” that spiritual hunger and | thirst is met with the fullness of unity. It is in realizing that you |
| D:11.10 | draw with no danger of ever drawing an empty bucket. You need never | thirst again when you have accepted this. You need never seek again |
thirsts | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:18.79 | your little garden will expand and reach out to everyone who | thirsts for living water but has grown too weary to go on alone. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
thirsty | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| W1:7.9 | merely reviewing your past experiences of picking up a cup, being | thirsty, drinking from a cup, feeling the rim of a cup against your |
| W2:WIM.5 | healing rain from Heaven on a dry and dusty world, where starved and | thirsty creatures came to die. Now they have water. Now the world is |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:9.22 | as telling you to feed the hungry, to quench the thirst of the | thirsty, to welcome and give rest to the stranger. I have said when |
this | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (4775) | ||
A Course of Love (3648) | ||
thorn | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:10.65 | removed the nails from the hands of God's Son and taken the last | thorn from his forehead. The love of God surrounds His Son, whom the |
| W1:193.13 | He would not leave an unforgiving thought without correction nor one | thorn or nail to hurt His sacred Son in any way. He would ensure his |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
thorns | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (21) | ||
| Tx:10.66 | You have nailed yourself to a cross and placed a crown of | thorns upon your own head. Yet you cannot crucify God's Son, for |
| Tx:19.105 | it lightly and with happy laughter away from him. Press it not like | thorns against his brow, nor nail him to it unredeemed and hopeless. |
| Tx:20.2 | not his sins. Offer each other the gift of lilies, not the crown of | thorns; the gift of love and not the “gift” of fear. You stand beside |
| Tx:20.2 | of love and not the “gift” of fear. You stand beside each other, | thorns in one hand and lilies in the other, uncertain which to give. |
| Tx:20.2 | other, uncertain which to give. Join now with me and throw away the | thorns, offering the lilies to replace them. This Easter, I would |
| Tx:20.3 | his way to his redemption and release. Hold him not back with | thorns and nails when his redemption is so near. But let the |
| Tx:20.5 | and to attract his body's eyes? Learn you but offer him a crown of | thorns, not recognizing it for what it is and trying to justify your |
| Tx:20.7 | not that it is your savior to whom the gift is offered. Offer him | thorns and you are crucified. Offer him lilies and it is yourself |
| Tx:20.8 | has not forgiven me. And can I offer him forgiveness when he offers | thorns to me? For he who offers thorns to anyone is against me still, |
| Tx:20.8 | offer him forgiveness when he offers thorns to me? For he who offers | thorns to anyone is against me still, and who is whole without him? |
| Tx:20.8 | chosen home and see what you have laid upon it to offer me. If it be | thorns whose points gleam sharply in a blood-red light, the body is |
| Tx:20.8 | chosen home, and it is separation that you offer me. And yet the | thorns are gone. Look you still closer at them now, and you will see |
| Tx:20.9 | You look still with the body's eyes, and they can see but | thorns. Yet you have asked for and received another sight. Those |
| Tx:20.9 | sees no strangers, only dearly loved and loving friends. He sees no | thorns, but only lilies, gleaming in the gentle glow of peace that |
| Tx:20.11 | now to look past all illusions. It has been given you to see no | thorns, no strangers, and no obstacles to peace. The fear of God is |
| Tx:20.11 | been given the strength to look upon this final obstacle and see no | thorns nor nails to crucify the Son of God and crown him king of |
| Tx:20.14 | and withering blight of sin alike. Your gift has saved him from the | thorns and nails, and his strong arm is free to guide you safely |
| Tx:26.13 | the Son of God is suffering, but needlessly. And so He takes the | thorns and nails away. He does not pause to judge whether the hurt be |
| Tx:27.1 | place no terror symbols on your path, or you will weave a crown of | thorns from which your brother and yourself will not escape. You |
| Tx:31.34 | gaily for a while before the bleakness enters. And on some the | thorns are felt at once. The choice is not what will the ending be |
| W1:161.12 | can take the nails which pierce your own away and lift the crown of | thorns which you have placed upon your bleeding head. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
thorny | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:29.10 | easy path, so clearly marked it is impossible to lose the way, seem | thorny, rough, and far too difficult for you to follow? Is it not |
| Tx:31.94 | appear like lawns of Heaven to our sight to lift us high above the | thorny roads we traveled on before the Christ appeared. Hear me, my |
| W1:200.9 | we attempt to wander can there be delay and needless wasted time on | thorny byways. God alone is sure, and He will guide our footsteps. He |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
thorough | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| T3:20.11 | be, live, or think as other than who you are in truth. This is how | thorough your learning must be. It is a learning that must not change |
| D:Day4.17 | a new choice. It asks that you challenge your world-view in a most | thorough manner. |
thoroughly | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (4) | ||
| Tx:14.53 | study of the mind. In fact, the ego enjoys the study of itself and | thoroughly approves the undertakings of students who would analyze |
| W1:26.11 | possibly more. It is much more helpful to cover a few situations | thoroughly than to touch on a larger number. |
| W1:R1.3 | necessary to cover the comments that follow each idea literally or | thoroughly in the practice periods. Rather, try merely to emphasize |
| W1:170.2 | How | thoroughly insane is the idea that to defend from fear is to attack! |
A Course of Love (6) | ||
| C:8.27 | retain to the smallest detail, and yet the details mask the truth so | thoroughly that all truth is given over to illusion. |
| T3:2.4 | was necessary only in the same terms that made it necessary to | thoroughly discuss the ego's thought system. What you believe about |
| T3:11.16 | will not long be with you for once the old thought system is | thoroughly translated to the new, such ideas as right and wrong will |
| D:3.8 | as one that was introduced within A Course of Love and taught quite | thoroughly in “A Treatise on Unity and Its Recognition”. Let's talk |
| D:Day2.14 | speak not of forgiveness or even atonement here, for these have been | thoroughly discussed earlier. You have all been through the time of |
| D:Day3.12 | It is the base idea that is behind all ideas of lack, an idea you so | thoroughly learned during the time of learning that letting it go, |
thoroughness | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| M:9.2 | God advances in his training, he learns one lesson with increasing | thoroughness. He does not make his own decisions; he asks his Teacher |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
those | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (396) | ||
A Course of Love (484) | ||
thou | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:4.51 | He has already willed. Those who call truly are always answered. | Thou shalt have no other gods before Him because there are none. |
| Tx:6.21 | me. They would have realized I could not have said, “Betrayest | thou the Son of Man with a kiss?” unless I believed in betrayal. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
though | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (116) | ||
| Tx:1.38 | essential, because consciousness is the state which produces action, | though it does not inspire it. Man is free to believe what he |
| Tx:1.59 | miracle calls him to return because it blesses and honors him even | though he may be absent in spirit. |
| Tx:1.93 | he made fear and believes in what he made. In attitude, then, | though not in content, he resembles his own Creator, Who has |
| Tx:2.43 | in that defenses are not being disrupted but reinterpreted, even | though you may experience it as the same thing. In the |
| Tx:2.71 | it quite apparent that charity lies within the human limitations, | though toward its higher levels. We said before that only revelation |
| Tx:3.46 | then permitted man to interpret the body as himself, which, | though depressing, was an attempt to escape from the conflict he had |
| Tx:3.61 | We have already discussed the Last Judgment in some | though insufficient detail. After the Last Judgment there will be no |
| Tx:3.74 | order of reality or a system of thought that is real enough in time, | though not in eternity. All beliefs are real to the believer. |
| Tx:3.79 | else has happened. That is why your Souls are still in peace, even | though your minds are in conflict. You have not yet gone back far |
| Tx:4.25 | could be no better example of the fact that the ego is an idea, | though not a reality-based thought. |
| Tx:4.28 | the ego's thought system must be perceived as painful, even | though this is anything but true. Babies scream in rage if you take |
| Tx:4.28 | Babies scream in rage if you take away a knife or a scissors, even | though they may well harm themselves if you do not. The speed-up has |
| Tx:4.35 | actually believe that the Soul will be punished for this lapse, even | though in reality it could not possibly know anything about it. |
| Tx:4.40 | chaos. We have already credited the ego with considerable ingenuity, | though not with creativeness. It should, however, be remembered that |
| Tx:4.97 | is why the mind cannot totally lose the ability to communicate, even | though it may refuse to utilize it on behalf of being. |
| Tx:5.23 | also another way. God did not leave His Children comfortless, even | though they chose to leave Him. The voice they put in their minds was |
| Tx:5.41 | to conceal this part, it is still much stronger than the ego, even | though the ego does not recognize it. The Holy Spirit recognizes it |
| Tx:5.44 | because it introduces meaning. It is, however, below knowledge even | though it can grow towards it. It is possible, with great effort, |
| Tx:5.48 | guilt feelings do not help anyone. This distinction is wise | though incomplete. Let us make the distinction a little sharper now. |
| Tx:5.66 | But again, your decision can be unmade as well as made. Remember, | though, that the alternatives are unalterable. |
| Tx:5.88 | which could enable the mind to escape from fixation forever, even | though he knew this was impossible. |
| Tx:5.89 | insane and was unable to relinquish the hope of release even | though he could not cope with it. The reason for this amount of |
| Tx:6.13 | anyone and had healed many. We are still equal as learners, even | though we need not have equal experiences. The Holy Spirit is glad |
| Tx:6.39 | That is its natural talent. The word “knows” is correct here, even | though the ego does not know and is not concerned with being at all. |
| Tx:6.48 | you will not side with it, and the ego feels badly in need of allies | though not of brothers. Perceiving something alien to itself in |
| Tx:6.57 | process, not in time, but in eternity. God's extending outward, | though not His completeness, is blocked when the Sonship does not |
| Tx:6.70 | yourselves wrong. Many thought that I was attacking them, even | though it was quite apparent that I was not. An insane learner learns |
| Tx:6.74 | insane. The ego's judgment, then, is predetermined by what it is, | though no more so than is any other product of thought. The |
| Tx:7.26 | You must therefore be teaching something else as well, even | though the ego does not know what it is. |
| Tx:7.105 | what you are. Sharing His Will with me is not really open to choice, | though it may seem to be. The whole separation lies in this fallacy. |
| Tx:8.85 | nothing out of what God created. The ego despises weakness, even | though it makes every effort to induce it. The ego wants only |
| Tx:8.103 | are strong, they will induce panic. Willing against reality, | though impossible, can be made into a very persistent goal, even |
| Tx:8.103 | though impossible, can be made into a very persistent goal, even | though you do not want it. But consider the result of this strange |
| Tx:8.108 | for why certain specific forms of healing are not achieved, even | though the state of healing is. It frequently happens that an |
| Tx:9.12 | too, has a plan of forgiveness because you are asking for one, | though not of the right teacher. The ego's plan, of course, makes no |
| Tx:9.15 | it by now. The ego believes that all functions belong to it, even | though it has no idea what they are. This is more than mere |
| Tx:9.29 | laws you are obeying work. “The good is what works” is a sound, | though insufficient, statement. Only the good can work. Nothing |
| Tx:9.31 | at all? If you inspire joy, and others react to you with joy even | though you are not experiencing joy yourself, there must be |
| Tx:9.36 | acceptance and receiving it. In time, the giving comes first, | though they are simultaneous in eternity, where they cannot be |
| Tx:9.48 | of God the meaninglessness of the ego becomes perfectly apparent. | Though it does not understand this, the ego believes that its “enemy” |
| Tx:9.65 | happen did not happen at all. You do not think this mysterious, even | though all the laws of what you awakened to were violated while you |
| Tx:9.100 | die. But you can confuse yourself with things that do. Remember, | though, that to do this is blasphemy, for it means that you are |
| Tx:10.27 | God hides nothing from His Son, even | though His Son would hide himself. Yet the Son of God cannot hide his |
| Tx:10.49 | dream of autonomy is shaken to its foundation by this awareness. For | though you may countenance a false idea of independence, you will |
| Tx:11.36 | salvation is intensely engaged in the search for love. Yet the ego, | though encouraging the search very actively, makes one proviso—do |
| Tx:11.36 | pursues its goal with fanatic insistence, and its reality testing, | though severely impaired, is completely consistent. |
| Tx:11.42 | must relinquish your investment in death, or you will not see life | though it is all around you. |
| Tx:12.8 | You have recognized the futility of the ego and its offerings, but | though you do not want the ego, you do not look upon the alternative |
| Tx:12.18 | will find this place of truth as you see it in your brothers, for | though they may deceive themselves, like you they long for the |
| Tx:12.25 | You could heal and be healed if you did question it. And even | though you know not Heaven, might it not be more desirable than |
| Tx:12.27 | if you follow the ego's dictates, you will react to your brothers as | though they were someone else, and this will surely prevent you |
| Tx:12.37 | two emotions, yet in your private world you react to each of them as | though it were the other. For love cannot abide in a world apart, |
| Tx:13.5 | Son of God is but the true perception of one aspect of the whole. | Though every aspect is the whole, you cannot know this until you |
| Tx:13.22 | will attempt to displace it, because they do believe in it. Yet, | though they suffer, they will not look within and let it go. They |
| Tx:13.26 | as He does, and through Him. Yet what He knows, you do not know, | though it is yours. |
| Tx:14.1 | for knowing Him, you have denied Him and do not recognize Him, | though He is all around you. He cannot be known without His Son, |
| Tx:14.40 | you. His Spirit holds it there for you. God has not left His altar, | though His worshiper placed other gods upon it. The temple still is |
| Tx:14.48 | experienced lack of competition among your thoughts, which, even | though they may conflict, can occur to you together and in great |
| Tx:14.50 | and if it were all of you, no order at all would be possible. Yet | though the order which you impose upon your minds limits the ego, it |
| Tx:14.53 | study form with meaningless content. For their teacher is senseless, | though careful to conceal this fact behind a lot of words which sound |
| Tx:15.92 | But here it is the Holy Spirit's function to use them both, | though not as the ego uses them. This is the season when you would |
| Tx:15.95 | but one mistake. It seems like many, but it is all the same. For | though the ego takes many forms, it is always the same idea. What |
| Tx:15.104 | seems fearful, for you endowed it with fear and tried to cast it out | though it was part of you. Who can perceive part of himself as |
| Tx:16.14 | true. But can you really believe that all that has happened, even | though you do not understand it, has not happened? Yet this is |
| Tx:16.23 | this Self you clearly do not know and do not recognize It even | though It functions. What functions must be there. And it is only |
| Tx:16.27 | teaching. You have chosen this by your own willingness to teach. | Though you seemed to suffer for it, the joy of teaching will yet be |
| Tx:18.18 | your mind, that seems to be outside. You do not respond to it as | though you made it, nor do you realize that the emotions which the |
| Tx:18.52 | project its guilt, but it will not lose it through projection. And | though it clearly can misperceive the function of the body, it cannot |
| Tx:18.57 | separated from himself except in illusions. This is not his reality, | though he believes it is. Yet this could only be if God were wrong. |
| Tx:19.5 | Yet the difference in how they operate is less apparent, | though it follows directly from the fundamental difference in what |
| Tx:20.32 | himself. In the world of separation, each is appointed separately, | though they are all the same. Yet those who know that they are all |
| Tx:21.1 | The world you see is what you gave it, nothing more than that. But | though it is no more than that, it is not less. Therefore, to you it |
| Tx:22.5 | your haunting fear of lack of meaning in yourself arise? It is as | though you wandered in without a plan of any kind except to wander |
| Tx:22.16 | In truth they are the same. Both bring the same amount of misery, | though each one seems to be the way to lose the misery the other |
| Tx:23.19 | The “laws” of chaos can be brought to light, | though never understood. Chaotic laws are hardly meaningful and |
| Tx:24.5 | All that is ever cherished as a hidden belief, to be defended | though unrecognized, is faith in specialness. This takes many forms |
| Tx:26.12 | no loss; to think there is, is a mistake. You have no problems, | though you think you have. And yet you could not think so if you saw |
| Tx:26.33 | the infinitely small and senseless maze you still perceive in time, | though it has long since gone. You think you live in what is past. |
| Tx:26.49 | sickness which applies to all its forms. God's answer is eternal, | though it operates in time where it is needed. Yet because it is of |
| Tx:26.55 | are. Facts are unchanged. Yet facts can be denied and thus unknown, | though they were known before they were denied. |
| Tx:26.59 | cherishing attack. Its failure lies in that you still feel guilty, | though without understanding why. Effects are seen as separate from |
| Tx:26.75 | Yet this illusion has a cause which, | though untrue, must be already in your mind. And this illusion is but |
| Tx:27.34 | it is the only one you want. It does not stand for double concepts. | Though it is but half the picture and is incomplete, within itself it |
| Tx:27.43 | is. Within the world the answers merely raise another question, | though they leave the first unanswered. In the holy instant, you can |
| Tx:27.79 | The “hero” of this dream will never change nor will its purpose. | Though the dream itself takes many forms and seems to show a great |
| Tx:28.59 | be apart from Me.” His Son remembers not that he replied “I will,” | though in that promise he was born. Yet God reminds him of it every |
| Tx:29.10 | And you will not see the many gains your choice has offered you. Yet | though you do not see them, they are there. Their cause has been |
| Tx:29.11 | itself a cause. But where its cause is must it be. Now is it caused, | though not as yet perceived. And its effects are there, though not |
| Tx:29.11 | it caused, though not as yet perceived. And its effects are there, | though not yet seen. Look inward now, and you will not behold a |
| Tx:29.37 | are shared, they lose the function of attack and separation, even | though it was for this that every dream was made. Yet nothing in the |
| Tx:29.42 | only if you think that it was made to crucify God's Son. For even | though it was a dream of death, you need not let it stand for this to |
| Tx:29.68 | And in these dreams a melody is heard which everyone remembers, | though he has not heard it since before all time began. Forgiveness, |
| Tx:31.51 | Thus are the Holy Spirit's lesson plans arranged in easy steps that | though there be some lack of ease at times and some distress, there |
| Tx:31.51 | proof there is that you are what your brother made of you. For even | though you do not yet perceive that this is what you think, you |
| W1:23.4 | light your images and so transform them that you will love them even | though they were made of hate. For you will not be making them alone. |
| W1:33.2 | the idea should be repeated as often as you find profitable, | though unhurried applications are essential. Alternate between |
| W1:42.8 | Remember, | though, that active searching for relevant thoughts is not |
| W1:R1.2 | is not necessary to follow any particular order in considering them, | though each one should be practiced at least once. Devote two minutes |
| W1:91.2 | is to perceive darkness. The light is useless to you then, even | though it is there. You cannot use it because its presence is unknown |
| W1:130.10 | and in truth. You will not doubt what you will look upon. For | though it is perception, it is not the kind of seeing that your eyes |
| W1:131.5 | this goal and reach it in the end. God's Son cannot seek vainly, | though he try to force delay, deceive himself, and think that it is |
| W1:133.10 | gain. He will believe that he has served the ego's hidden goals. And | though he tries to keep its halo clear within his vision, yet must he |
| W1:151.2 | you through the body's eyes. Nor do you ask why you believe it, even | though you learned a long while since your senses do deceive. That |
| W1:153.18 | with you. Nor would you keep your mind away from Him a moment, even | though your time is spent in offering salvation to the world. Think |
| W1:155.1 | is not here, although it seems to be. You do not change appearance, | though you smile more frequently. Your forehead is serene; your eyes |
| W1:157.3 | Today it will be given you to feel a touch of Heaven, | though you will return to paths of learning. Yet you have come far |
| W1:166.5 | ahead to nowhere. Still he wanders on in misery and poverty, alone | though God is with him, and a treasure his so great that everything |
| W1:170.8 | Today we look upon this cruel god dispassionately. And we note that | though his lips are smeared with blood and fire seems to flame from |
| W1:183.1 | you who you are, even within a world that does not know; even | though you have not remembered it. |
| W1:184.14 | And | though we use a different name for each awareness of an aspect of |
| W1:186.13 | you, although He knows no sorrow. He would make a restitution, | though He is complete; a gift to you, although He knows that you have |
| W1:193.3 | by giving of His Love and making Answer to a question which, | though meaningless, His Son had asked of Him.] |
| W1:198.3 | Forgiveness sweeps all other dreams away, and | though it is itself a dream, it breeds no others. All illusions save |
| W1:200.4 | in foreign places and in alien forms which have no meaning to you, | though you sought to make them meaningful. This world is not where |
| W2:WIB.4 | The body is the means by which God's Son returns to sanity. | Though it was made to fence him into hell without escape, yet has the |
| W2:WIC.2 | over. He remains untouched by anything the body's eyes perceive. For | though in Him His Father placed the means for your salvation, yet |
A Course of Love (38) | ||
| C:I.3 | helpful and with all sincerity, and yet the very logic that it uses, | though new, wounds the heart of the most tender, of those most called |
| C:P.16 | are so afraid to let go of the world that you have known that, even | though it is a world of conflict, sickness, and death, you will not |
| C:1.3 | not realize its heart is beating. You are no less your Self even | though you do not realize that without love you would not exist. |
| C:5.22 | on your own, the more you realize the futility of your efforts, even | though you do not want to admit that your efforts are futile. You |
| C:7.21 | it even appears to be in conflict. You cling to known truths, even | though you are aware of their instability in time as well as place, |
| C:8.3 | is union that we will speak of here as being of the highest level, | though in truth, no levels separate union at all. As a learning |
| C:10.9 | and all its effort. This is but a stage you will pass through, | though some may linger long here. You will stay until you realize |
| C:11.14 | of it, it is sufficient to begin with a temporary choice, | though a lasting choice will be required before you will feel the |
| C:12.5 | have it do, for you are looking for something specific from it, | though you know it not. You are looking for the rest and quiet joy |
| C:12.21 | But just as your ideas do not take on a life of their own even | though they at times seem to, this idea as well had no ability to be |
| C:22.3 | picture is the relationship between the globe and the axis, even | though you realize the axis allows the globe to spin. |
| C:29.27 | No chance to learn or grow is ever missed. Each still exists, | though not in time. Each still exists, but in the present. Can you |
| C:30.5 | You are headed toward what might be called universal consciousness, | though you will not know it when it is at first achieved. For |
| C:31.5 | of sameness is your fear of oneness, and it is an unfounded fear, | though understandable given your concept of what is the same and what |
| T1:7.4 | I have not yet said that the time of the Holy Spirit is ending even | though I have stated that the time of the second coming of Christ is |
| T1:8.2 | for all, the meaning of life, the reality of life, changed, | though you have known this not. The great experiment in separation |
| T1:8.2 | not. The great experiment in separation ended with the resurrection, | though you have known this not. For the resurrection and life are now |
| T1:8.3 | or even two thousand years for the real truth to be realized. Even | though many versions of the truth have been accepted previously, |
| T1:8.5 | the separation, you need no longer suffer the separation. Even | though the resurrection returned not life to the form I once |
| T2:4.18 | This is why you do not have to “wait” to hear your calling even | though some of you may feel as if you are in a time of waiting for |
| T2:6.9 | are creating the state of unity as a new reality for your Self even | though it is actually a return to what has always been. You are |
| T2:11.2 | Even | though you no longer want to be other than who you are, and even |
| T2:11.2 | Even though you no longer want to be other than who you are, and even | though you now have a much clearer understanding of who you are, you |
| T3:10.14 | memory. You will soon forget the thought system of the ego-self even | though, when encountering those who still use that thought system, |
| T4:2.16 | without knowing that the truth of who they are is present even | though it might seem not to be? This is the power of the devotion of |
| T4:12.20 | consciousness, to let doubt of yourself take hold of you. Even | though you are abiding now in the state of Christ-consciousness, the |
| D:1.21 | an incredible feat by allowing and accepting the state of unity even | though you could not learn how to do so. This has been the difficulty |
| D:2.19 | that no new learning is seen as possible or desirable even | though the systems and patterns are known not to work. In truth, no |
| D:3.19 | form is newly birthed, just as I was once newly birthed even | though my Self was eternal. One of the major things we will be seeing |
| D:14.14 | of unity is what is real, yet you have known this reality not, even | though it is the more subtle memory of this state that is behind your |
| D:16.12 | if you still have a long way to go. You have often thought that even | though you may be done with learning, you don't feel quite complete, |
| D:Day3.14 | ideas are still with most of you to one degree or another. Even | though you know these are false ideas, and in that knowing may even |
| D:Day3.24 | of your survival. It is the pattern of the ego's survival, and even | though the ego is no longer with you, the pattern remains because |
| D:Day4.34 | You realize that this is the purpose of our time together here even | though you have not put this purpose into words and put these words |
| D:Day5.1 | longer needed once a door has been unlocked and passed through. Even | though it will not be permanently needed, however, this point of |
| D:Day5.9 | is helpful in some instances to associate love with your heart even | though we have identified heart as the center of the Self rather than |
| D:Day15.13 | by the joining of spacious Selves? Do you fear your power even | though you have been told it cannot be misused? Do you feel unworthy |
| D:Day21.2 | so familiar with, for in order to learn, the source of wisdom, even | though you may have seen it as existing outside of yourself, had to |
thought | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (682) | ||
| Tx:2.22 | the way the mentally ill do employ it. But remember a very early | thought of your own—“Never underestimate the power of denial.” In |
| Tx:2.88 | reflect this. For example, when you say, “Don't give it a | thought,” you imply that if you do not think about something, it will |
| Tx:2.89 | of awareness of thought-power. For example, you say, “Just an idle | thought,” and mean that the thought has no effect. You also speak of |
| Tx:2.89 | For example, you say, “Just an idle thought,” and mean that the | thought has no effect. You also speak of some actions as |
| Tx:2.89 | of some actions as “thoughtless,” implying that if the person had | thought, he would not behave as he did. While expressions like “think |
| Tx:2.89 | expressions like “think big” give some recognition to the power of | thought, they still come nowhere near the truth. You do not expect to |
| Tx:2.90 | It is hard to recognize that | thought and belief combine into a power surge that can literally move |
| Tx:2.91 | Given a death wish, a man has no choice except to act upon the | thought or behave contrary to it. He thus chooses only between |
| Tx:2.91 | fear. The other possibility is that he depreciates the power of his | thought. This is the usual psychoanalytic approach. It does allay |
| Tx:2.94 | help me. Miracle working entails a full realization of the power of | thought and real avoidance of miscreation. Otherwise, a miracle will |
| Tx:2.108 | The Last Judgment is generally | thought of as a procedure undertaken by God. Actually it will be |
| Tx:3.35 | related. Knowledge is the result of revelation and induces only | thought. Perception involves the body, even in its most spiritualized |
| Tx:3.57 | taken as “of a like quality.” God did create the Soul in His own | Thought and of a quality like to His own. There is nothing else. |
| Tx:3.72 | Every system of | thought must have a starting point. It begins with either a making or |
| Tx:3.72 | of belief by which men live. It is a mistake to believe that a | thought system which is based on lies is weak. Nothing made by a |
| Tx:3.73 | can weaken God. The “devil” is a frightening concept, because he is | thought of as extremely powerful and extremely active. He is |
| Tx:3.74 | separation is not symbolic. It is an order of reality or a system of | thought that is real enough in time, though not in eternity. All |
| Tx:3.77 | the belief that you can is the central foundation stone in your | thought system, and all your defenses are used to attack ideas which |
| Tx:3.79 | approach the beginning, you feel the fear of the destruction of your | thought system upon you, as if it were the fear of death. There is |
| Tx:3.80 | light will shine from the true Foundation of Life, and your own | thought system will stand corrected. It cannot stand otherwise. |
| Tx:4.6 | authority problem which, because it accepts the one inconceivable | thought as its premise, can only produce ideas which are |
| Tx:4.7 | Many stand guard over their ideas because they want to protect their | thought systems as they are, and learning means change. Change is |
| Tx:4.8 | profound confusion is possible only if one maintains that the same | thought system can stand on two foundations. Nothing can reach the |
| Tx:4.9 | it. I never attack your egos, but I do try to teach you how their | thought system[s] arose. When I remind you of your true creation, |
| Tx:4.11 | If you are willing to renounce the role of guardian[s] of your | thought system[s] and open [them] to me, I will correct [them] very |
| Tx:4.25 | of the fact that the ego is an idea, though not a reality-based | thought. |
| Tx:4.28 | of recognition that the ego is not the self. Undermining the ego's | thought system must be perceived as painful, even though this is |
| Tx:4.30 | it. This is the meaning of Freud's “reality principle” since Freud | thought of the ego as very weak and deprived, capable of functioning |
| Tx:4.32 | for it. That is why the concept of “getting” arose in the ego's | thought system. All appetites are “getting” mechanisms, representing |
| Tx:4.36 | take is always automatic, because it cannot but be dictated by the | thought system to which the mind adheres. |
| Tx:4.37 | Every | thought system has internal consistency, and this provides the basis |
| Tx:4.39 | in another, because they can be understood only within the | thought system of which they are a part. That is why psychologists |
| Tx:4.57 | are not joyous, then know this need not be. In every case you have | thought wrongly about some Soul that God created and are perceiving |
| Tx:4.57 | your ego makes in a darkened glass. Think honestly what you have | thought that God would not have thought and what you have not |
| Tx:4.57 | Think honestly what you have thought that God would not have | thought and what you have not thought that God would have you |
| Tx:4.57 | thought that God would not have thought and what you have not | thought that God would have you think. Search sincerely for what you |
| Tx:4.69 | predominance. The ego has every reason to do this according to the | thought system which gave rise to it and which it serves. Sane |
| Tx:4.70 | of discrimination between impulses from God and from the body. Any | thought system which makes this confusion must be insane. Yet this |
| Tx:4.95 | abolish it. The communication system of the ego is based on its own | thought system, as is everything else it dictates. Its communication |
| Tx:5.3 | You are being blessed by every beneficent | thought of any of your brothers anywhere. You should want to bless |
| Tx:5.5 | Healing is an act of | thought by which two minds perceive their oneness and become glad. |
| Tx:5.9 | the blessing of miracle-mindedness. It asks that you may think as I | thought, joining with me in Christ-thinking. |
| Tx:5.30 | for God always. He teaches you how to keep me as the model for your | thought and to behave like me as a result. |
| Tx:5.33 | The Holy Spirit is the idea of healing. Being | thought, the idea gains as it is shared. Being the Call for God, |
| Tx:5.45 | not aware of it. I have saved all your kindnesses and every loving | thought you have had. I have purified them of the errors which hid |
| Tx:5.50 | you cannot be limited to the “self” the ego sees. Every loving | thought held in any part of the Sonship belongs to every part. It |
| Tx:5.56 | Ideas do not leave the mind which | thought them to have a separate being, nor do separate thoughts |
| Tx:5.61 | and you will fear punishment. The ego is quite literally a fearful | thought. |
| Tx:5.67 | you can believe in them. But you are wrong. The function of | thought comes from God and is in God. As part of His Thought, you |
| Tx:5.67 | function of thought comes from God and is in God. As part of His | Thought, you cannot think apart from Him. |
| Tx:5.68 | Irrational | thought is a thought disorder. God Himself orders your thought |
| Tx:5.68 | Irrational thought is a | thought disorder. God Himself orders your thought because your |
| Tx:5.68 | Irrational thought is a thought disorder. God Himself orders your | thought because your thought was created by Him. Guilt feelings are |
| Tx:5.68 | a thought disorder. God Himself orders your thought because your | thought was created by Him. Guilt feelings are always a sign that |
| Tx:5.68 | that you believe you can think apart from God and want to. Every | thought disorder is attended by guilt at its inception and maintained |
| Tx:5.68 | Guilt is inescapable for those who believe they order their own | thought and must therefore obey its orders. This makes them feel |
| Tx:5.69 | save the past in purified form only. If you accept the remedy for a | thought disorder, and a remedy whose efficacy is beyond doubt, how |
| Tx:5.70 | to full creation the instant it has done so. Having given up its | thought disorder, the proper ordering of thought becomes quite |
| Tx:5.70 | so. Having given up its thought disorder, the proper ordering of | thought becomes quite apparent. |
| Tx:5.77 | the power to interpret correctly what former generations have | thought and thus release their thoughts from the ability to produce |
| Tx:5.77 | of fact if the word “perish” is properly understood. Every loveless | thought must be undone. Even the word “undone” is fearful to the |
| Tx:5.78 | The ego will not be destroyed because it is part of your | thought, but because it is uncreative and therefore unsharing, it |
| Tx:5.78 | be reinterpreted entirely to release you from fear. The part of your | thought which you have given to the ego will merely return to the |
| Tx:5.83 | with good judgment. Fear distorts thinking and therefore disorders | thought. |
| Tx:5.84 | Freud's system of | thought was extremely ingenious because Freud was extremely |
| Tx:5.84 | may misuse its power. Freud lost much of the potential value of his | thought system, because he did not include himself in it. This is a |
| Tx:5.84 | because the thinker cuts himself off from his thoughts. Freud's | thought was so conflicted that he could not have retained his sanity |
| Tx:5.85 | Voice. The Holy Spirit never changes His Mind. Clarity of | thought cannot occur under conditions of vacillation. Unless a mind |
| Tx:5.85 | perception, because you have denied it as the real foundation of | thought. This is the basis for all delusional systems. |
| Tx:5.88 | himself could not accept this interpretation, but throughout his | thought system, the “threat” of fixation remained and could never be |
| Tx:5.89 | This knowledge plagued Freud's belief in his own | thought system at every turn because he was both an honest man and a |
| Tx:5.90 | can drown out His? Do you really believe that you can devise a | thought system which can separate you from His? Do you really |
| Tx:6.2 | any premise at all, and no one can organize his life without any | thought system. Once he has developed a thought system of any kind, |
| Tx:6.2 | his life without any thought system. Once he has developed a | thought system of any kind, he lives by it and teaches it. |
| Tx:6.3 | because you have been extreme examples of allegiance to your | thought systems and therefore have developed the capacity for |
| Tx:6.22 | only because I do not want you to allow any fear to enter into the | thought system toward which I am guiding you. I do not call for |
| Tx:6.23 | was a complex of behaviors arising out of clearly opposed | thought systems. As such, it [is] the perfect symbol of conflict |
| Tx:6.32 | God created His Sons by extending His | Thought and retaining the extensions of His Thought in His Mind. |
| Tx:6.32 | Sons by extending His Thought and retaining the extensions of His | Thought in His Mind. All His Thoughts are thus perfectly united |
| Tx:6.45 | lies its primary perceptual error, the foundation of its whole | thought system. |
| Tx:6.54 | You are in an impossible situation only because you | thought it was possible to be in one. You would be in an impossible |
| Tx:6.55 | made them. What would be gained if God proved to you that you have | thought insanely? Can God lose His own certainty? We have frequently |
| Tx:6.57 | blocked when the Sonship does not communicate with Him as one. So He | thought, “My Children sleep and must be awakened.” |
| Tx:6.64 | this crucial concept slip away. It is a real foundation stone of the | thought system I teach and want you to teach. You cannot perform |
| Tx:6.70 | you can teach wrongly and therefore teach yourselves wrong. Many | thought that I was attacking them, even though it was quite |
| Tx:6.71 | What you must understand is that when you do not share a | thought system, you are weakening it. Those who believe in it |
| Tx:6.71 | on them. This is because everyone identifies himself with his | thought system, and every thought system centers on what you |
| Tx:6.71 | everyone identifies himself with his thought system, and every | thought system centers on what you believe you are. If the center |
| Tx:6.71 | system centers on what you believe you are. If the center of the | thought system is true, only truth extends from it. But if a lie is |
| Tx:6.74 | by what it is, though no more so than is any other product of | thought. The fundamental change will still occur with the change of |
| Tx:6.75 | The way out of conflict between two opposing | thought systems is clearly to choose one and relinquish the |
| Tx:6.75 | choose one and relinquish the other. If you identify with your | thought system, and you cannot escape this, and if you accept two |
| Tx:6.75 | thought system, and you cannot escape this, and if you accept two | thought systems which are in complete disagreement, peace of mind |
| Tx:6.79 | however, more advanced than the first step, which is really only a | thought reversal. The second step is a positive affirmation of |
| Tx:6.81 | hold this direction, you will be pushing toward the center of your | thought system where the fundamental change will occur. You are |
| Tx:6.82 | He sorts out the true from the false and teaches you to judge every | thought that you allow to enter your mind in the light of what God |
| Tx:6.86 | major step toward fundamental change. Yet it is still a lesson in | thought reversal since it implies that there is something you must be |
| Tx:7.2 | created you, the Kingdom could not increase through its own creative | thought. Creation would therefore be limited, and you would not be |
| Tx:7.2 | and you would not be co-creators with God. As God's creative | Thought proceeds from Him to you, so must your creative thought |
| Tx:7.2 | creative Thought proceeds from Him to you, so must your creative | thought proceed from you to your creations. Only in this way can |
| Tx:7.9 | To heal is the only kind of thinking in this world that resembles the | Thought of God, and because of the elements which they share, can |
| Tx:7.29 | altar there is the only reality. The altar is perfectly clear in | thought, because it is a reflection of perfect Thought. It sees |
| Tx:7.29 | perfectly clear in thought, because it is a reflection of perfect | Thought. It sees only brothers, because it sees only in its own |
| Tx:7.53 | one. This is part of the Law of Creation and therefore governs all | thought. |
| Tx:7.55 | do not believe you can do this, you have denied the power of your | thought and thus rendered it powerless in your belief. |
| Tx:7.62 | When you believe what God does not know, your | thought seems to contradict His, and this makes it appear as if |
| Tx:7.63 | what is true.] While you believe that two totally contradictory | thought systems share truth, your need for vigilance is apparent. |
| Tx:7.67 | else, but because it is something else, it will attack your | thought system and divide your allegiance. You cannot create in this |
| Tx:7.81 | Perceive any part of the ego's | thought system as wholly insane, wholly delusional, and wholly |
| Tx:7.93 | fullness of its Creator. Fullness is extension. The ego's whole | thought system blocks extension and thus blocks your only function. |
| Tx:8.22 | why you have believed that when you met someone else, you had | thought that he was someone else. And every holy encounter in which |
| Tx:8.23 | releasing you and your brothers from every imprisoning | thought any part of the Sonship has accepted. Wrong decisions have |
| Tx:8.44 | is and yours: This son of a loving father left his home and | thought he squandered everything for nothing of any value, although |
| Tx:8.44 | at the time. He was ashamed to return to his father because he | thought he had hurt him. Yet when he came home, the father welcomed |
| Tx:8.48 | unwilling to will with God, you are not thinking. God's Will is | thought. It cannot be contradicted by thought. God does not |
| Tx:8.48 | thinking. God's Will is thought. It cannot be contradicted by | thought. God does not contradict Himself, and His Sons, who are |
| Tx:8.48 | who are like Him, cannot contradict themselves or Him. Yet their | thought is so powerful that they can even imprison the mind of God's |
| Tx:8.59 | Remember that the Bible says, “The Word (or | thought) was made flesh.” Strictly speaking this is impossible, since |
| Tx:8.59 | merely appear to exist, just as different orders of miracles do. | Thought cannot be made into flesh except by belief, since thought is |
| Tx:8.59 | do. Thought cannot be made into flesh except by belief, since | thought is not physical. Yet thought is communication, for which |
| Tx:8.59 | into flesh except by belief, since thought is not physical. Yet | thought is communication, for which the body can be used. This is |
| Tx:8.66 | You are not limited by the body, and | thought cannot be made flesh. Yet mind can be manifested through |
| Tx:8.68 | wholeness. The power of wholeness is extension. Do not arrest your | thought in this world, and you will open your mind to creation in God. |
| Tx:8.87 | The Bible enjoins you to be perfect, to heal all errors, to take no | thought of the body as separate, and to accomplish all things in my |
| Tx:8.89 | healing means anything. The re-establishing of meaning in a chaotic | thought system is the only way to heal it. We have said that your |
| Tx:8.108 | time, however, if he were healed physically, the threat to his | thought system would be considerably more fearful to him than its |
| Tx:9.43 | ask, “Who granted it?” The question is meaningless within the ego's | thought system, because it opens the whole thought system to |
| Tx:9.43 | within the ego's thought system, because it opens the whole | thought system to question. |
| Tx:9.44 | therefore, is to deny all knowledge and keep the ego's whole | thought system intact. You cannot retain part of a thought system, |
| Tx:9.44 | ego's whole thought system intact. You cannot retain part of a | thought system, because it can be questioned only at its |
| Tx:9.44 | stand. The Holy Spirit judges against the reality of the ego's | thought system merely because He knows its foundation is not true. |
| Tx:9.78 | losing this?] Look calmly at the logical conclusion of the ego's | thought system and judge whether its offering is really what you |
| Tx:10.1 | that this must be true. Neither God nor the ego proposes a partial | thought system. Each is internally consistent, but they are |
| Tx:10.2 | premise, which is carefully hidden in the dark cornerstone of its | thought system. And either the ego, which you made, is your father, |
| Tx:10.2 | And either the ego, which you made, is your father, or its whole | thought system will not stand. |
| Tx:10.3 | by extension. The cornerstone of God's creation is you, for His | thought system is light. Remember the rays that are there unseen. The |
| Tx:10.3 | rays that are there unseen. The more you approach the center of His | thought system, the clearer the light becomes. The closer you come to |
| Tx:10.3 | light becomes. The closer you come to [the foundation of] the ego's | thought system, the darker and more obscure becomes the way. Yet even |
| Tx:10.3 | fearlessly with you and hold it up to the foundation of the ego's | thought system bravely. Be willing to judge it with perfect honesty. |
| Tx:10.5 | knowledge, the foundation on which God will help you build again the | thought system which you share with Him. Not one stone you place |
| Tx:10.16 | truly want. Every attack is a step away from this, and every healing | thought brings it closer. The Son of God has both Father and Son |
| Tx:10.17 | you accomplish speaks to you of the Fatherhood of God. Every healing | thought which you accept, either from your brother or in your own |
| Tx:10.17 | your own mind, teaches you that you are God's Son. In every hurtful | thought you hold, wherever you perceive it, lies the denial of God's |
| Tx:10.29 | For what is unlike God cannot enter His Mind because it was not His | Thought and therefore does not belong to Him. And your minds must |
| Tx:10.39 | cannot be dangerous. We are ready to look more closely at the ego's | thought system because together we have the lamp that will dispel it, |
| Tx:10.54 | what it has made real, the ego proceeds to the next step in its | thought system—that error is real, and truth is error. |
| Tx:10.56 | strong to the insane. For reasoning ends at its beginning, and no | thought system transcends its source. Yet reasoning without meaning |
| Tx:10.58 | for your vigilance. Everything you perceive is a witness to the | thought system you want to be true. Every brother has the power to |
| Tx:10.70 | Every loving | thought that the Son of God ever had is eternal. Those which his mind |
| Tx:10.76 | You do not know the meaning of anything you perceive. Not one | thought you hold is wholly true. The recognition of this is your |
| Tx:10.84 | Son of God, who is in no way separate from His Father, whose every | thought is as loving as the Thought of His Father by which He was |
| Tx:10.84 | separate from His Father, whose every thought is as loving as the | Thought of His Father by which He was created. Be not deceived in |
| Tx:11.3 | judgment, it requires no effort at all on your part. Every loving | thought is true. Everything else is an appeal for healing and help. |
| Tx:11.70 | received anything else, it is because you have looked within and | thought you saw the power to give something else within yourself. |
| Tx:11.81 | nor could His Son receive it. You were redeemed the instant you | thought you had deserted Him. |
| Tx:11.86 | laid in the ground and seem to be no more. Not one of them but has | thought that God is cruel. |
| Tx:12.7 | of the time you dismiss it, but you do not dismiss the ego's | thought system. You have seen its results and you still lack |
| Tx:12.17 | which you may fear to uncover. For He will heal every little | thought which you have kept to hurt you and cleanse it of its |
| Tx:13.4 | being in the mind of both and knowing that mind is one. He is a | Thought of God, and God has given Him to you because He has no |
| Tx:13.27 | his Father loves him. And it will seem incredible that he has ever | thought his Father loved him not and looked upon him as condemned. |
| Tx:13.50 | and give and are everything, and all this has been denied, your | thought system is closed off and wholly separated from the truth. |
| Tx:13.51 | Seeing is always outward. Were your thoughts wholly of you, the | thought system which you made would be forever dark. The thoughts |
| Tx:13.53 | is not indirect, but He must introduce the simple truth into a | thought system which has become so twisted and so complex that you |
| Tx:13.73 | you can make decisions by yourself or for yourself alone. No | thought of God's Son can be separate or isolated in its effects. |
| Tx:13.87 | what is not there has been removed from the disordered mind that | thought it was. This state, and only this, must you attain with |
| Tx:14.8 | for guilt and will experience it. Protect his purity from every | thought that would steal it away and keep it from his sight. Bring |
| Tx:14.54 | they seem to hold, but put them together and the system of | thought which arises from joining them is incoherent and utterly |
| Tx:14.55 | Him means you are not alone and willing to remember it. Take no | thought for yourself, for no thought you hold is for yourself. If |
| Tx:14.55 | and willing to remember it. Take no thought for yourself, for no | thought you hold is for yourself. If you would remember your |
| Tx:14.56 | Neither his mind nor yours holds more than these two orders of | thought. |
| Tx:15.4 | the ego's teaching is without the fear of death. Yet if death were | thought of merely as an end to pain, would it be feared? We have |
| Tx:15.4 | would it be feared? We have seen this strange paradox in the ego's | thought system before, but never so clearly as here. For the ego must |
| Tx:15.12 | Whenever you are tempted to be dispirited by the | thought of how long it would take to change your mind so completely, |
| Tx:15.42 | Every | thought you would keep hidden shuts communication off because you |
| Tx:15.42 | being the acceptance of the single will that governs all | thought. |
| Tx:15.53 | have no need to look without and snatch it guiltily from where you | thought it was. |
| Tx:15.60 | the idea of love in you and unite this idea with the mind that | thought it and could not relinquish it. By holding it within |
| Tx:15.96 | that sacrifice gets nothing. Sacrifice is so essential to your | thought system that salvation apart from sacrifice means nothing to |
| Tx:15.99 | than look at it. For if God would demand total sacrifice of you, you | thought it safer to project Him outward and away from you and not |
| Tx:15.101 | of safety. Do not try longer to keep apart your thoughts and the | Thought that has been given you. When they are brought together and |
| Tx:15.102 | Who is there already, by recognizing that His Host is One, and no | thought alien to His Oneness can abide with Him there. Love must be |
| Tx:16.3 | gently aside and let the healing be done for you. Keep but one | thought in mind and do not lose sight of it, however tempted you may |
| Tx:16.21 | will consider what you have taught and how alien it is to what you | thought you knew, you will be compelled to recognize that your |
| Tx:16.21 | be compelled to recognize that your Teacher came from beyond your | thought system and so could look upon it fairly and perceive it was |
| Tx:16.21 | untrue. And He must have done so from the basis of a very different | thought system and one with nothing in common with yours. For |
| Tx:16.22 | yourself accordingly. Cause and effect are very clear in the ego's | thought system because all your learning has been directed towards |
| Tx:16.52 | religion of the separation and of the total context in which it is | thought to occur. The central theme in its litany to sacrifice is |
| Tx:16.57 | Separation is only the decision not to know yourself. Its whole | thought system is a carefully contrived learning experience designed |
| Tx:16.66 | is really part of you. And you cannot keep part of the | thought system which taught you it was real and understand the |
| Tx:16.66 | the thought system which taught you it was real and understand the | Thought that really knows what you are. You have allowed the |
| Tx:16.66 | the Thought that really knows what you are. You have allowed the | Thought of your reality to enter your minds, and because you invited |
| Tx:17.25 | the same. For you can never choose except between God and the ego. | Thought systems are but true or false, and all their attributes come |
| Tx:17.31 | means if you would be restored to sanity. The insane protect their | thought systems, but they do so insanely. And all their defenses |
| Tx:17.32 | You have but little difficulty now in realizing that the | thought system which the special relationship protects is but a |
| Tx:17.32 | have looked at it far closer than at many other aspects of the ego's | thought system which you have been more willing to let go. While this |
| Tx:17.33 | by giving gifts, and the gift is always a miniature of the | thought system the defense protects, set in a golden frame. The frame |
| Tx:17.34 | imposing and deceptive frame of all the defenses the ego uses. Its | thought system is offered here, surrounded by a frame so heavy and so |
| Tx:17.35 | the gift. Be not deceived by the most superficial aspects of this | thought system, for these aspects enclose the whole, complete in |
| Tx:17.37 | frame, the picture is seen as what it represents. For as the whole | thought system of the ego lies in its gifts, so the whole of Heaven |
| Tx:17.41 | a picture but a reality. This is no figured representation of a | thought system, but the Thought Itself. What it represents is |
| Tx:17.41 | This is no figured representation of a thought system, but the | Thought Itself. What it represents is there. The frame fades |
| Tx:17.50 | to remind you of all the ways you once sought for satisfaction and | thought you found it. Forget not now the misery you really found, |
| Tx:17.66 | The | thought of bodies is the sign of faithlessness, for bodies cannot |
| Tx:18.10 | so you are. You are not joined together in illusions but in the | Thought so holy and so perfect that illusions cannot remain to darken |
| Tx:18.40 | has gone. It never happened in reality. Only in your minds, which | thought it did, is its undoing needful. |
| Tx:18.60 | The “something” can be anything and anywhere—a sound, a sight, a | thought, a memory, and even a general idea without specific |
| Tx:18.65 | now. Its whole attraction is imaginary and therefore must be | thought of in the past or in the future. |
| Tx:18.73 | itself as the ocean. Think how alone and frightened is this little | thought, this infinitesimal illusion, holding itself apart against |
| Tx:18.75 | seem to be. Each body seems to house a separate mind, a disconnected | thought living alone and in no way joined to the Thought by which it |
| Tx:18.75 | a disconnected thought living alone and in no way joined to the | Thought by which it was created. Each tiny fragment seems to be |
| Tx:18.79 | The | Thought of God surrounds your little kingdom, waiting at the barrier |
| Tx:18.84 | its source. Therefore, it is the tiny part of yourself, the little | thought that seems split off and separate, which the Holy Spirit |
| Tx:18.84 | in God's keeping and needs no guide. Yet this wild and delusional | thought needs help because in its delusions it thinks it is the Son |
| Tx:18.89 | heavy and opaque, impenetrable, and a real foundation for the ego's | thought system. Its thinness and transparency are not apparent until |
| Tx:18.93 | washed in the waters of forgiveness, and cleansed of every evil | thought you had laid upon it. Here there is no attack upon the Son of |
| Tx:19.6 | impossible to attain, for part of it is sought through the body, | thought of as a means for seeking out reality through attack, while |
| Tx:19.6 | This will not harm the body, but it will keep the delusional | thought system in the mind. |
| Tx:19.8 | are always connected, as is truth. Each is united, a complete | thought system, but totally disconnected to each other. Where there |
| Tx:19.16 | being kept in prison or limited in any way except by the mind that | thought it. For it remains joined to its source, which is its jailor |
| Tx:19.21 | indefensible to the ego. The idea of sin is wholly sacrosanct to its | thought system and quite unapproachable except through reverence and |
| Tx:19.79 | that an idea leaves not its source. And death is the result of the | thought we call the ego as surely as life is the result of the |
| Tx:19.79 | the thought we call the ego as surely as life is the result of the | Thought of God. |
| Tx:19.86 | of salvation is carefully guarded by love, preserved from every | thought that would attack it and quietly made ready to fulfill the |
| Tx:19.103 | Christ Who stands beside you. How holy and how beautiful He is! You | thought He sinned because you cast the veil of sin upon Him to hide |
| Tx:20.10 | and hear this carefully, nor think it but a dream—a careless | thought to play with or a toy you would pick up from time to time and |
| Tx:20.23 | asked, and it is to his answer that you would adjust. This one wild | thought, fierce in its arrogance and yet so tiny and so meaningless |
| Tx:20.36 | difficulty but will melt away before you reach it. You need take | thought for nothing, careless of everything except the only purpose |
| Tx:21.3 | did not recognize, or walk unharmed through open doorways which they | thought were closed. And so it is with you. You do not see. Your cues |
| Tx:21.3 | recognize, but fail to be aware you can go through the doors you | thought were closed but which stand open before unseeing eyes, |
| Tx:21.22 | happen of itself; simply to recognize again the presence of what you | thought you gave away. |
| Tx:21.71 | to attack his brother or turn upon himself as to remember they | thought they had a common cause. |
| Tx:21.84 | what you will, and you will look on it and think it real. No | thought but has the power to release or kill. And none can leave the |
| Tx:22.11 | you can understand. He is not nurtured by the “something else” you | thought was you. He was not given there, nor was received by anything |
| Tx:22.14 | that instant brought—the recognition that the “something else” you | thought was you is an illusion. And truth came instantly to show you |
| Tx:22.29 | The introduction of reason into the ego's | thought system is the beginning of its undoing. For reason and the |
| Tx:22.30 | correction. For reason sees through errors, telling you what you | thought was real is not. Reason can see the difference between sin |
| Tx:22.30 | because it wants correction. Therefore, it tells you what you | thought was uncorrectable can be corrected, and thus it must have |
| Tx:22.50 | and so easily that you must be convinced, in spite of what you | thought it was, that it is nothing. If you forgive each other, this |
| Tx:22.58 | is released as he beholds his savior in place of the attacker who he | thought was there. Through this releasing is the world released. This |
| Tx:22.64 | and His Son. From loving minds there is no separation. And every | thought in one brings gladness to the other because they are the |
| Tx:22.64 | because they are the same. Joy is unlimited because each shining | thought of love extends its being and creates more of itself. There |
| Tx:22.64 | more of itself. There is no difference anywhere in it, for every | thought is like itself. |
| Tx:23.6 | forgiveness will the world sparkle and shine and everything you once | thought sinful now will be reinterpreted as part of Heaven. How |
| Tx:23.39 | that it seems to be a logical conclusion—a valid step in ordered | thought. The steps to chaos do follow neatly from their starting |
| Tx:24.19 | but only friend to what is real in you. Not one attack you | thought you made on him has taken from him the gift that God would |
| Tx:24.31 | of peace in perfect safety and without the heat and malice of one | thought of specialness to mar your rest. Forgive the Holy One the |
| Tx:24.39 | beheld some sin within your brother and have rejoiced at what you | thought was there. Your specialness seemed safe because of it. And |
| Tx:24.45 | and blessing all the way. His love for God replaces all the fear you | thought you saw within yourself. His holiness shows you Himself in |
| Tx:24.51 | has He failed to lay before you lovingly as yours forever. And no | thought within His Mind is absent from your own. It is His Will you |
| Tx:24.59 | fully justified, you have pursued this goal with vigilance you never | thought to yield and effort that you never thought to cease. And all |
| Tx:24.59 | with vigilance you never thought to yield and effort that you never | thought to cease. And all this grim determination was for this—you |
| Tx:24.63 | returns to you. All of the love and care, the strong protection, the | thought by day and night, the deep concern, the powerful conviction |
| Tx:24.68 | to anyone who still retains one unlearned lesson in his memory, one | thought with purpose still uncertain, or one wish with a divided aim. |
| Tx:25.1 | not, that He may call to them to come to Him and see Him where they | thought their bodies were. Then will their bodies melt away that they |
| Tx:25.18 | masterpiece. Look at its loveliness, and understand the Mind that | thought it, not in flesh and bones, but in a frame as lovely as |
| Tx:25.28 | of what is given him, then will he see each situation that he | thought before was means to justify his anger turned to an event |
| Tx:25.34 | and light. And in this widening world of light, the darkness they | thought was there is pushed away until it is but distant shadows, far |
| Tx:25.52 | that either God is mad or is this world a place of madness. Not one | Thought of His makes any sense at all within this world. And nothing |
| Tx:25.52 | the truth. If one belief so deeply valued here were true, then every | Thought God ever had is an illusion. And if but one Thought of His is |
| Tx:25.52 | true, then every Thought God ever had is an illusion. And if but one | Thought of His is true, then all beliefs the world gives any meaning |
| Tx:25.53 | Son do not think differently. And it is the agreement of their | thought that makes the Son a co-creator with the mind Whose Thought |
| Tx:25.53 | of their thought that makes the Son a co-creator with the mind Whose | Thought created him. And if he chooses to believe one thought opposed |
| Tx:25.53 | the mind Whose Thought created him. And if he chooses to believe one | thought opposed to truth, he has decided he is not his Father's Son |
| Tx:25.57 | he has seen before and recognizes as the world in which he lives and | thought he understood before. |
| Tx:26.19 | that cannot be immediately grasped. There is a borderland of | thought which stands between this world and Heaven. It is not a |
| Tx:26.19 | This borderland is just beyond the gate of Heaven. Here is every | thought made pure and wholly simple. Here is sin denied and |
| Tx:26.35 | Yet in each unforgiving act or | thought, in every judgment, and in all belief in sin, is that one |
| Tx:26.53 | the joy this world denies to every aspect of God's Son where sin was | thought to rule. Perhaps you do not see the role forgiveness plays in |
| Tx:26.72 | effects without a cause? And who could fear effects unless he | thought they had been caused and judged disastrous now? Belief in |
| Tx:27.7 | for this world. Its only purpose is to prove guilt real. No worldly | thought or act or feeling has a motivation other than this one. These |
| Tx:27.25 | self perception must extend, and do not overlook the fact that every | thought extends because that is its purpose, being what it really |
| Tx:27.30 | you, for he stands for what is meaningless. He represents a double | thought, where half is canceled out by the remaining half. Yet even |
| Tx:27.49 | release. And happily your brother will perceive the many friends he | thought were enemies. |
| Tx:27.51 | Your healing will extend and will be brought to problems that you | thought were not your own. And it will also be apparent that your |
| Tx:27.82 | the Son of God remembered not to laugh. In his forgetting did the | thought become a serious idea and possible of both accomplishment and |
| Tx:27.83 | ending at its cause. The world you see depicts exactly what you | thought you did. Except that now you think that what you did is being |
| Tx:27.83 | think that what you did is being done to you. The guilt for what you | thought is being placed outside yourself and on a guilty world which |
| Tx:28.1 | long ago. The thoughts that made it are no longer in the mind that | thought of them and loved them for a little while. The miracle but |
| Tx:28.8 | in your mind. Its consequences will indeed seem new because you | thought that you remembered not their Cause. Yet was It never absent |
| Tx:28.26 | lesson it was sent to teach. The lesson is the mind was sick that | thought the body could be sick; projecting out its guilt caused |
| Tx:29.3 | on which you both agreed to keep intact. And violating this was | thought to be a breach of treaty not to be allowed. |
| Tx:29.18 | a thing with power in itself. As something, it can be perceived and | thought to feel and act and hold you in its grasp as prisoner to |
| Tx:29.32 | is there. The peace in you can but be found in him. And every | thought of love you offer him but brings you nearer to your wakening |
| Tx:29.35 | goal that lies beyond forgiveness, you would not keep hold on any | thought, however light the touch of evil on it may appear to be. For |
| Tx:29.54 | thus perceived as real and seen outside the mind. Yet it is still a | thought and cannot leave the mind that is its source. Nor is its form |
| Tx:29.55 | your brother from yourself. A dark and fearful purpose, yet a | thought without the power to change one blade of grass from something |
| Tx:29.65 | are childish dreams. The toys have turned against the child who | thought he made them real. Yet can a dream attack? Or can a toy |
| Tx:30.1 | fear. They are not new to you, but they are more ideas than rules of | thought to you as yet. So now we need to practice them awhile, until |
| Tx:30.33 | created with your glad consent, as you would have it be. And not one | Thought that God has ever had but waited for your blessing to be |
| Tx:30.42 | form that would content you not, but in the whole completely lovely | Thought God holds of you. |
| Tx:30.43 | changelessly. For thoughts endure as long as does the mind that | thought of them. And in the Mind of God there is no ending nor a time |
| Tx:30.43 | thoughts you think are in your mind, as you are in the mind Which | thought of you. And so there are no separate parts in what exists |
| Tx:30.44 | you are sometimes aware of them and sometimes not. An unremembered | thought is born again to you when it returns to your awareness. Yet |
| Tx:30.44 | you forgot it. It was always there, but you were unaware of it. The | Thought God holds of you is perfectly unchanged by your forgetting. |
| Tx:30.45 | They await not birth. They wait for welcome and remembering. The | Thought God holds of you is like a star, unchangeable in an eternal |
| Tx:30.47 | Beyond all idols is the | Thought God holds of you. Completely unaffected by the turmoil and |
| Tx:30.47 | the myriad of forms that fear can take; quite undisturbed, the | Thought God holds of you remains exactly as it always was. Surrounded |
| Tx:30.47 | of its changelessness and of its rest in its eternal home, the | Thought God holds of you has never left the mind of its Creator Whom |
| Tx:30.48 | Where could the | Thought God holds of you exist but where you are? Is your reality a |
| Tx:30.48 | but one. Nor can you be aware of more than one. An idol or the | Thought God holds of you is your reality. Forget not, then, that |
| Tx:30.50 | his “control” of what surrounds him. And he is afraid because he | thought the rules protected him. Now must he learn the boxes and the |
| Tx:30.50 | unsafe. He was mistaken. He misunderstood what made him safe and | thought that it had left. |
| Tx:30.51 | to break the rules you set for it. It never was the thing you | thought. It must appear to break your rules for safety, since the |
| Tx:30.58 | Here, it is | thought that understanding is acquired by attack. There, it is |
| Tx:30.69 | lies in those whose hands are joined. Until they joined, they | thought He was their enemy. But when they joined and shared a |
| Tx:30.86 | purpose for the one who gains and him who loses. There could be no | thought of sacrifice apart from this idea. And it is this idea of |
| Tx:30.87 | They have no purpose. And what they are for cannot be seen. In any | thought of loss, there is no meaning. No one has agreed with you on |
| Tx:30.89 | you are deceived. For everything you see will change, and yet you | thought it real before, and now you think it real again. Reality is |
| Tx:31.20 | Then let us wait an instant and be still, forgetting everything we | thought we heard; remembering how much we do not know. This brother |
| Tx:31.22 | Be very still an instant. Come without all | thought of what you ever learned before and put aside all images you |
| Tx:31.22 | opposition or intent. There will be no attack upon the things you | thought were precious and in need of care. There will be no assault |
| Tx:31.49 | with hatred and distortions born of fear. What is a concept but a | thought to which its maker gives a meaning of his own? Concepts |
| Tx:31.49 | in its shadow, growing in its ways, and finally “maturing” in its | thought. They are ideas of idols painted with the brushes of the |
| W1:4.3 | your thoughts for application of the idea for today, identify each | thought by the central figure or event it contains. For example: |
| W1:4.4 | This | thought about _____ does not mean anything. It is like the things I |
| W1:4.5 | You can also use the idea for a particular | thought which you recognize as harmful. This practice is useful, but |
| W1:6.3 | as before, and the application of the idea to each upsetting | thought uncovered in the search. |
| W1:8.2 | The only wholly true | thought one can hold about the past is that it is not here. To think |
| W1:8.4 | is easier to recognize that, no matter how vividly you may picture a | thought, you are not seeing anything. With as little investment as |
| W1:10.7 | This | thought about _____ does not mean anything. That thought about _____ |
| W1:10.7 | This thought about _____ does not mean anything. That | thought about _____ does not mean anything. |
| W1:10.8 | Today's idea can obviously serve for any | thought that distresses you at any time. In addition, five practice |
| W1:13.8 | may take, remind yourself that you are really afraid of such a | thought because of the “vengeance” of the “enemy.” You are not |
| W1:16.2 | to the perception of a whole world can hardly be called idle. Every | thought you have contributes to truth or to illusion; either it |
| W1:16.3 | never being idle, salvation requires that you recognize that every | thought you have brings either peace or war, either love or fear. A |
| W1:16.3 | love or fear. A neutral result is impossible because a neutral | thought is impossible. There is such a temptation to dismiss fear |
| W1:16.4 | so, with eyes closed, and actively seek not to overlook any “little” | thought which tends to elude the search. This is quite difficult |
| W1:16.4 | it is still hard for you not to make artificial distinctions. Every | thought that occurs to you, regardless of the quality which you |
| W1:16.6 | This | thought about _____ is not a neutral thought. That thought about |
| W1:16.6 | This thought about _____ is not a neutral | thought. That thought about _____ is not a neutral thought. |
| W1:16.6 | This thought about _____ is not a neutral thought. That | thought about _____ is not a neutral thought. |
| W1:16.7 | As usual, use today's idea whenever you are aware of a particular | thought which arouses uneasiness. The following form is suggested for |
| W1:16.8 | This | thought about _____ is not a neutral thought, because I have no |
| W1:16.8 | This thought about _____ is not a neutral | thought, because I have no neutral thoughts. |
| W1:17.1 | things because you have no neutral thoughts. It is always the | thought that comes first, despite the temptation to believe that it |
| W1:19.4 | I am not alone in experiencing the effects of this | thought about ___. |
| W1:23.1 | everything else is meaningless. But this way cannot fail. Every | thought you have makes up some segment of the world you see. It is |
| W1:23.5 | The idea for today introduces the | thought that you are not trapped in the world you see, because its |
| W1:23.8 | Hold each attack | thought in mind as you say this, and then dismiss that thought and go |
| W1:23.8 | each attack thought in mind as you say this, and then dismiss that | thought and go on to the next. |
| W1:25.4 | you can make any sense out of the exercises for today, one more | thought is necessary. At the most superficial levels, you do |
| W1:26.3 | The idea for today introduces the | thought that you always attack yourself. If attack thoughts must |
| W1:26.14 | That | thought is an attack upon myself. |
| W1:31.3 | for a moment and then replaced by the next. Try not to establish any | thought of hierarchy among them. Watch them come and go as |
| W1:32.2 | you see in your mind. In today's exercises, try to introduce the | thought that both are in your own imagination. |
| W1:39.8 | undue emphasis on any one in particular, search your mind for every | thought that stands between you and your salvation. Apply the idea |
| W1:41.2 | sorrow and pain and fear and loss because it will heal the mind that | thought these things were real and suffered out of its allegiance to |
| W1:42.7 | Any | thought that is clearly related to the idea is suitable. You may, in |
| W1:42.7 | to mind. If such interferences occur, open your eyes and repeat the | thought once more while looking slowly about; close your eyes, repeat |
| W1:42.9 | thoughts together and teaching you that we are studying a unified | thought system in which nothing is lacking that is needed, and |
| W1:43.10 | Or any | thought related more or less directly to today's idea is suitable. |
| W1:45.2 | He shares His with you. They are the same thoughts because they are | thought by the same Mind. To share is to make alike or to make one. |
| W1:45.3 | are. They must still be there because they cannot have left. What is | thought by the Mind of God is eternal, being part of creation. |
| W1:45.9 | which you have cluttered up your mind are the thoughts which you | thought with God in the beginning. They are there in your mind now, |
| W1:45.10 | Everything that you have | thought since then will change, but the foundation on which they rest |
| W1:R1.6 | first fifty of the ideas we have covered and the cohesiveness of the | thought system to which they are leading you. |
| W1:51.4 | judged it amiss? What I see is the projection of my own errors of | thought. I do not understand what I see because it is not |
| W1:51.6 | I see by assigning this role to it. I have done this to defend a | thought system which has hurt me and which I no longer want. I am |
| W1:54.3 | what I think. If I did not think, I would not exist, because life is | thought. Let me look on the world I see as the representation of my |
| W1:57.3 | make of him. He is where God would have him be, and not where I | thought to hold him prisoner. |
| W1:61.7 | the idea to yourself if your mind wanders away from the central | thought. |
| W1:63.3 | We will begin the day by acknowledging it and close the day with the | thought of it in our awareness. And throughout the day, we will |
| W1:65.6 | thoughts related to the idea for today. Rather, try to uncover each | thought that arises which would interfere with it. Note each one as |
| W1:65.7 | This | thought reflects a goal that is preventing me from accepting my only |
| W1:68.11 | a quick application of today's idea in this form, whenever any | thought of grievance arises against anyone, physically present or not: |
| W1:69.6 | After you have | thought about the importance of what you are trying to do for |
| W1:69.8 | that you are at last joining your will to God's. Try to keep the | thought clearly in mind that what you undertake with God must |
| W1:74.1 | The idea for today can be regarded as the central | thought toward which all our exercises are directed. God's is the |
| W1:75.15 | of the real world which has come to replace the unforgiven world you | thought was real. |
| W1:76.11 | Hear Him Who tells you this, and realize how foolish are the laws you | thought upheld the world you thought you saw. Then listen further. He |
| W1:76.11 | realize how foolish are the laws you thought upheld the world you | thought you saw. Then listen further. He will tell you more. About |
| W1:78.11 | their place. The world and Heaven join in thanking you, for not one | thought of God but must rejoice as you are saved and all the world |
| W1:91.1 | repeating and frequent repeating. It is a central idea in your new | thought system and the perception which it produces. The miracle is |
| W1:92.2 | the body's brain can think. If you but understood the nature of | thought, you could but laugh at this insane idea. It is as if you |
| W1:92.2 | of thought, you could but laugh at this insane idea. It is as if you | thought you held the match that lights the sun and gives it all its |
| W1:93.7 | Salvation requires the acceptance of but one | thought—you are as God created you, not what you made of yourself. |
| W1:94.1 | one statement which makes all forms of temptation powerless; the one | thought which renders the ego silent and entirely undone. You are as |
| W1:94.11 | a giant stride toward your release and a milestone in learning the | thought system which this course sets forth. |
| W1:96.8 | in your mind and offers it the way to peace. Salvation is a | thought you share with God, because His Voice accepted it for you and |
| W1:96.9 | We will attempt today to find this | thought, whose presence in your mind is guaranteed by Him Who speaks |
| W1:99.1 | or different from the Will of God. Thus do both terms imply the | thought of the impossible which has occurred, resulting in a state of |
| W1:99.4 | What joins the separated mind and thoughts with Mind and | thought which are forever one? What plan could hold the truth |
| W1:99.4 | they are undone without attack and with no touch of pain? What but a | thought of God could be this plan by which the never done is |
| W1:99.6 | This is the | thought which brings illusions to the truth, and sees them as |
| W1:99.6 | appearances behind which is the changeless and the sure. This is the | thought which saves and which forgives, because it lays no faith in |
| W1:99.6 | in what is not created by the only Source it knows. This is the | thought whose function is to save by giving you its function as your |
| W1:99.9 | you. All the world of pain is not His Will. Forgive yourself the | thought He wanted this for you. Then let the thought with which He |
| W1:99.9 | Forgive yourself the thought He wanted this for you. Then let the | thought with which He has replaced all your mistakes enter the |
| W1:99.9 | all your mistakes enter the darkened places of your mind which | thought the thoughts that never were His Will. |
| W1:99.11 | Practice His | thought today, and let His Light seek out and lighten up all darkened |
| W1:100.8 | Begin the exercises with the | thought today's idea contains. Then realize your part is to be happy. |
| W1:100.10 | upon in place of Him Who waits that you may look on Him? What little | thought has power to hold you back? What foolish goal can keep you |
| W1:101.6 | There is no sin. We practice with this | thought as often as we can today because it is the basis for today's |
| W1:104.1 | Today's idea continues with the | thought that joy and peace are not but idle dreams. They are your |
| W1:107.10 | made of flesh and blood and bone but were created by the self-same | thought which gave the gift of life to Him as well. He is your |
| W1:108.1 | which is wholly true? Even that one will disappear because the | Thought behind it will appear instead, to take its place. And now we |
| W1:108.4 | Here are both giving and receiving seen as different aspects of one | Thought Whose truth does not depend on which is seen as first, nor |
| W1:108.4 | place. Here it is understood that both occur together, that the | thought remain complete. And in this understanding is the base on |
| W1:108.4 | are perceived from the same frame of reference which unifies this | thought. |
| W1:108.5 | One | Thought, completely unified, will serve to unify all thought. This is |
| W1:108.5 | One Thought, completely unified, will serve to unify all | thought. This is the same as saying one correction will suffice for |
| W1:108.6 | proved it always works in every circumstance where it is tried, the | thought behind it can be generalized to other areas of doubt and |
| W1:108.6 | vision. And from there it will extend and finally arrive at the one | thought Which underlies them all. |
| W1:109.1 | although we seem to look on danger and on sorrow. And we have the | thought that will answer our asking with what we request. |
| W1:109.2 | “I rest in God.” This | thought will bring to you the rest and quiet, peace and stillness, |
| W1:109.2 | and the safety and the happiness you seek. “I rest in God.” This | thought has power to wake the sleeping truth in you, whose vision |
| W1:109.2 | who ever came and yet will come to linger for a while. Here is the | thought in which the Son of God is born again, to recognize himself. |
| W1:109.3 | “I rest in God.” Completely undismayed this | thought will carry you through storms and strife, past misery and |
| W1:109.11 | we give today. We give to those unborn and those passed by, to every | Thought of God, and to the Mind in Which these Thoughts were born and |
| W1:110.1 | We will repeat today's idea from time to time. For this one | thought would be enough to save you and the world if you believed |
| W1:110.3 | this has not occurred if you remain as God created you. You need no | thought but just this one to let redemption come to light the world |
| W1:110.4 | In this one | thought is all the past undone; the present saved to quietly extend |
| W1:R3.11 | silence and in peace. Then turn to other things, but try to keep the | thought with you and let it serve to help you keep your peace |
| W1:R3.13 | Each day's review assignment will conclude with a restatement of the | thought to use each hour and the one to be applied on each half hour |
| W1:123.1 | We have come to gentler pathways and to smoother roads. There is no | thought of turning back and no implacable resistance to the truth. A |
| W1:123.2 | in the dark alone. Be grateful He has saved you from the self you | thought you made to take the place of Him and His creation. Give Him |
| W1:124.1 | with God and with the universe, we go our way rejoicing, with the | thought that God Himself goes everywhere with us. |
| W1:124.6 | can ever be denied to those who know that they are one with God. No | thought of theirs but has the power to heal all forms of suffering in |
| W1:124.8 | Sometime today, whenever it seems best, devote a half an hour to the | thought that you are one with God. This is our first attempt at an |
| W1:124.10 | within your mind and waiting to be found. You will remember then the | thought to which you gave this half an hour, thankfully aware no time |
| W1:126.1 | alien to the ego and the thinking of the world, is crucial to the | thought reversal which this course will bring about. If you believed |
| W1:126.9 | twice today to the attempt to understand today's idea. It is the | thought by which forgiveness takes its proper place in your |
| W1:126.9 | forgiveness takes its proper place in your priorities. It is the | thought that will release your mind from every bar to what |
| W1:127.10 | its blessing upon all who come to learn to cast aside the world they | thought was made in hate to be love's enemy. Now are they all made |
| W1:128.1 | way, nor anything at all that serves to give you joy. Believe this | thought, and you are saved from years of misery, from countless |
| W1:128.1 | that turn to bitter ashes of despair. No one but must accept this | thought as true, if he would leave this world behind and soar beyond |
| W1:128.5 | Today we practice letting go all | thought of values we have given to the world. We leave it free of |
| W1:129.1 | This is the | thought which follows from the one we practiced yesterday. You cannot |
| W1:129.2 | world. Perhaps you will concede there is no loss in letting go all | thought of value here. The world you see is merciless indeed, |
| W1:130.7 | today in thanks and gratitude we gladly give five minutes to the | thought which ends all compromise and doubt and go beyond them all as |
| W1:131.4 | free to choose a goal that lies beyond the world and every worldly | thought and one which comes to you from an idea relinquished yet |
| W1:131.13 | I ask to see a different world and think a different kind of | thought from those I made. The world I seek I did not make alone. The |
| W1:132.2 | his mind, and all his thoughts change with it. Now the source of | thought has shifted, for to change your mind means you have changed |
| W1:132.2 | means you have changed the source of all ideas you think or ever | thought or yet will think. |
| W1:132.3 | You free the past from what you | thought before. You free the future from all ancient thoughts of |
| W1:132.4 | beliefs. Death strikes it everywhere because you hold the bitter | thought of death within your mind. The world is nothing in itself. |
| W1:132.7 | There is no world! This is the central | thought the course attempts to teach. Not everyone is ready to accept |
| W1:132.9 | your own imagining, then you can loose it from all things you ever | thought it was by merely changing all the thoughts that gave it these |
| W1:132.11 | not their source, and you maintain the world within your mind in | thought. |
| W1:132.12 | God's creation is unlike the world in every way. And as it was His | thought by which you were created, so it is your thoughts which made |
| W1:132.14 | There is no world because it is a | thought apart from God and made to separate the Father and the Son |
| W1:132.17 | I who remain as God created me would loose the world from all I | thought it was. For I am real because the world is not, and I would |
| W1:132.21 | I loose the world from all I | thought it was and choose my own reality instead. |
| W1:133.17 | difficult decisions facing you, be quick to answer with this simple | thought: |
| W1:134.11 | He has been gently wakened from his dream by understanding what he | thought he saw was never there. And now he cannot feel that all |
| W1:134.12 | fight to save himself. He does not have to kill the dragons which he | thought pursued him. Nor need he erect the heavy walls of stone and |
| W1:134.12 | him. Nor need he erect the heavy walls of stone and iron doors he | thought would make him safe. He can remove the ponderous and useless |
| W1:134.13 | nor provide a guide to teach you its beneficence. There is no | thought in all the world which leads to any understanding of the laws |
| W1:134.13 | which leads to any understanding of the laws it follows nor the | thought which it reflects. It is as alien to the world as is your own |
| W1:134.17 | from all ideas of sin. Briefly consider all the evil things you | thought of him, and each time ask yourself “Would I condemn myself |
| W1:135.1 | Who would defend himself unless he | thought he was attacked, that the attack is real, and that his own |
| W1:135.23 | minutes twice today, we rest from senseless planning and from every | thought which blocks the truth from entering our minds. Today we will |
| W1:135.25 | to make, you will be told of them. They may not be the plans you | thought were needed nor indeed the answers to the problems which you |
| W1:135.25 | thought were needed nor indeed the answers to the problems which you | thought confronted you. But they are answers to another kind of |
| W1:135.26 | the light and joy of simple truth, you will but wonder why you ever | thought that you must be defended from release. Heaven asks nothing. |
| W1:136.9 | it. Thus is your “true” identity preserved and the strange, haunting | thought that you might be something beyond this little pile of dust |
| W1:136.12 | His Will. The universe remains unheeding of the laws by which you | thought to govern it. And Heaven has not bowed to hell, nor life to |
| W1:137.1 | Today's idea remains the central | thought on which salvation rests. For healing is the opposite of all |
| W1:137.16 | every hour of the day slips by, remembering our function with this | thought: |
| W1:140.6 | This is the | thought that cures. It does not make distinctions among unrealities. |
| W1:140.6 | to truth which cannot fail to heal and heal forever. It is not a | thought which judges an illusion by its size, its seeming gravity, or |
| W1:R4.4 | the truth of what you are and what your Father is. It is this | thought by which the Father gave creation to the Son, establishing |
| W1:R4.4 | the Son, establishing the Son as co-creator with Himself. It is this | thought which fully guarantees salvation to the Son. For in his mind |
| W1:R4.4 | dwell but those his Father shares. Lack of forgiveness blocks this | thought from his awareness. Yet it is forever true. |
| W1:R4.7 | mind and clear it of all thoughts that would deceive, and let this | thought alone engage it fully and remove the rest: |
| W1:R4.9 | Five minutes with this | thought will be enough to set the day along the lines which God |
| W1:R4.11 | Each hour of the day bring to your mind the | thought with which the day began and spend a quiet moment with it. |
| W1:R4.12 | practicing, as we review, we close as we began, repeating first the | thought that made the day a special time of blessing and of happiness |
| W1:146.2 | [132] I loose the world from all I | thought it was. |
| W1:151.9 | for He bears witness to your beautiful creation and the Mind Whose | thought created your reality. What can the body mean to Him Who knows |
| W1:151.13 | We introduce these times with but a single, slow repeating of the | thought with which the day begins. And then we watch our thoughts, |
| W1:151.13 | to Him Who sees the elements of truth in them. Let Him evaluate each | thought that comes to mind, remove the elements of dreams, and give |
| W1:151.14 | God wills His Son as proof of His eternal Love. And as each | thought is thus transformed, it takes on healing power from the Mind |
| W1:151.14 | of fantasy are gone, and what remains is unified into a perfect | thought that offers its perfection everywhere. |
| W1:152.3 | Truth cannot have an opposite. This cannot be too often said and | thought about. For if what is not true is true as well as what is |
| W1:153.9 | we need no defense because we are created unassailable, without all | thought or wish or dream in which attack has any meaning. Now we |
| W1:153.12 | Salvation can be | thought of as a game that happy children play. It was designed by One |
| W1:153.15 | a while. We will begin each day by giving our attention to the daily | thought as long as possible. Five minutes now becomes the least we |
| W1:155.14 | name and His own, which are the same, we practice gladly with this | thought today: |
| W1:156.1 | Today's idea but states the simple truth that makes the | thought of sin impossible. It promises there is no cause for guilt, |
| W1:156.1 | being causeless it does not exist. It follows surely from the basic | thought so often mentioned in the text—ideas leave not their |
| W1:156.6 | is it gone, because its quaint absurdity is seen. It is a foolish | thought, a silly dream, not frightening, ridiculous perhaps, but who |
| W1:156.7 | Yet you have wasted many, many years on just this foolish | thought. The past is gone with all its fantasies. They keep you bound |
| W1:160.3 | No one would let himself be dispossessed so needlessly unless he | thought there was another home more suited to his tastes. |
| W1:160.5 | I leave my home to one more like me than myself and give him all I | thought belonged to me.” Now is he exiled of necessity, not knowing |
| W1:160.6 | his home his Self remains. It asked no stranger in and took no alien | thought to be Itself. And It will call Its own unto Itself, in |
| W1:161.6 | Bodies attack but minds do not. This | thought is surely reminiscent of our text, where it is often |
| W1:162.1 | This single | thought, held firmly in the mind, would save the world. From time to |
| W1:162.2 | honored as it is. There is no dream these words will not dispel, no | thought of sin, and no illusion that the dream contains that will not |
| W1:163.1 | Death is a | thought which takes on many forms, often unrecognized. It may appear |
| W1:163.2 | the guilty, and the lord of all illusions and deceptions, does the | thought of death seem mighty. For it seems to hold all living things |
| W1:163.6 | position which we must accept if we be sane; what contradicts one | thought entirely cannot be true unless its opposite is proven false. |
| W1:164.4 | heart and have not lost. There is a sense of holiness in you the | thought of sin has never touched. All this today you will remember. |
| W1:165.2 | The | Thought of God created you. It left you not, nor have you ever been |
| W1:165.2 | with It, and everything is one with you because It left you not. The | Thought of God protects you, cares for you, makes soft your resting |
| W1:165.2 | love. Eternity and everlasting life shine in your mind because the | Thought of God has left you not and still abides with you. |
| W1:165.5 | of Christ; your mind has come to lay aside denial and accept the | Thought of God as its inheritance. |
| W1:165.7 | justified. Your doubts are meaningless, for God is certain. And the | Thought of Him is never absent. Sureness must abide within you who |
| W1:165.7 | beyond our every doubt. His love remains beyond our every fear. The | thought of Him is still beyond all dreams and in our minds according |
| W1:166.9 | feel that you are not alone. You even think the miserable self you | thought was you may not be your identity. Perhaps God's Word is truer |
| W1:166.11 | “It is not so.” He points to all the gifts you have each time the | thought of poverty oppresses you and speaks of His companionship when |
| W1:167.3 | Yet it is but an idea, irrelevant to what is seen as physical. A | thought is in the mind. It can be then applied as mind directs it. |
| W1:167.4 | Death is the | thought that you are separate from your Creator. It is the belief |
| W1:167.8 | gives not nor make conditions which He does not share with them. The | thought of death is not the opposite to thoughts of life. Forever |
| W1:167.10 | we let imagined opposites to life abide even an instant where the | thought of life eternal has been set by God Himself. |
| W1:169.6 | and future cannot be conceived. It lies beyond salvation—past all | thought of time, forgiveness, and the holy face of Christ. The Son of |
| W1:169.11 | end in time, for grace foreshadows Heaven yet does not replace the | thought of time but for a little while. The interval suffices. It is |
| W1:170.4 | that you attack. Yet your defense sets up an enemy within—an alien | thought at war with you, depriving you of peace, splitting your mind |
| W1:170.10 | fear of God Himself. Here is the basic premise which enthrones the | thought of fear as god. For fear is loved by those who worship it, |
| W1:R5.4 | This is the | thought which should precede the thoughts that we review. Each one |
| W1:R5.4 | thoughts that we review. Each one but clarifies some aspect of this | thought or helps it be more meaningful, more personal and true, and |
| W1:R5.7 | us, and teach us, step by step, how to return to the eternal Self we | thought we lost. |
| W1:R5.14 | this we start and end each period of practice time. And with this | thought we sleep, to waken once again with these same words upon our |
| W1:R5.14 | again with these same words upon our lips to greet another day. No | thought that we review but we surround with it and use the thoughts |
| W1:178.2 | [165] Let not my mind deny the | thought of God. God is but Love, and therefore so am I. |
| W1:181.4 | And you have also been dismayed by the depressing and restricting | thought that, even if you should succeed, you will inevitably lose |
| W1:183.2 | out their wings to keep you safe and shelter you from every worldly | thought that would intrude upon your holiness. |
| W1:183.7 | we say today's idea but once. And then God's Name becomes our only | thought, our only word, the only thing that occupies our minds, the |
| W1:183.11 | still, and will forever give. He calls on Him to let all things he | thought he made be nameless now, and in their place the holy Name of |
| W1:184.9 | do not stand for anything at all, and in your practicing, it is this | thought that will release you from them. They become but means by |
| W1:186.1 | will one day take all arrogance away from every mind. Here is the | thought of true humility which holds no function as your own but that |
| W1:187.2 | you strengthen them in your own mind. Perhaps the form in which the | thought seems to appear is changed in giving. Yet it must return to |
| W1:187.4 | them away, and you are sure that you will never lose them. What you | thought you did not have is thereby proven yours. Yet value not its |
| W1:187.4 | however much you try to keep it safe. No form endures. It is the | thought behind the form of things that lives unchangeable. |
| W1:187.5 | Give gladly. You can only gain thereby. The | thought remains and grows in strength as it is reinforced by giving. |
| W1:187.5 | as well. And both must gain in this exchange, for each will have the | thought in form most helpful to him. What he seems to lose is always |
| W1:187.7 | recognized must disappear. Accept not suffering, and you remove the | thought of suffering. Your blessing lies on everyone who suffers when |
| W1:187.7 | who suffers when you choose to see all suffering as what it is. The | thought of sacrifice gives rise to all the forms that suffering |
| W1:187.8 | There is no place for sacrifice in what has any value. If the | thought occurs, its very presence proves that error has arisen and |
| W1:187.9 | afraid to look. The blessedness you will behold will take away all | thought of form and leave instead the perfect gift forever there, |
| W1:187.10 | Now are we one in | thought, for fear has gone. And here, before the altar to one God, |
| W1:187.10 | here, before the altar to one God, one Father, one Creator and one | thought, we stand together as one Son of God. Not separate from Him |
| W1:188.9 | life. We will forgive them all, absolving all the world of what we | thought it did to us. For it is we who make the world as we would |
| W1:189.1 | to be kept hidden from your sight. This light is a reflection of the | thought we practice now. To feel the Love of God within you is to see |
| W1:189.7 | it thinks is either true or false or good or bad, of every | thought it judges worthy and all the ideas of which it is ashamed. |
| W1:189.7 | of which it is ashamed. Hold onto nothing. Do not bring with you one | thought the past has taught nor one belief you ever learned before |
| W1:190.8 | Pain is the | thought of evil taking form and working havoc in your holy mind. Pain |
| W1:191.3 | escape the madness which induced this weird, unnatural, and ghostly | thought which mocks creation and which laughs at God. Deny your own |
| W1:191.4 | you. All else but this one thing is folly to believe. In this one | thought is everything set free. In this one truth are all illusions |
| W1:191.6 | One holy | thought like this, and you are free: you are the holy Son of God |
| W1:191.6 | are free: you are the holy Son of God Himself. And with this holy | thought, you learn as well that you have freed the world. You have no |
| W1:191.9 | And in that | thought is everything you look on wholly changed. |
| W1:193.5 | His loving kindness to the Son He loves. Each lesson has a central | thought, the same in all of them. The form alone is changed, with |
| W1:193.13 | lessons God would have you learn. He would not leave an unforgiving | thought without correction nor one thorn or nail to hurt His sacred |
| W1:194.6 | effort as you can to make it be a part of you. As it becomes a | thought which rules your mind, a habit in your problem-solving |
| W1:194.9 | we forget, we will be gently reassured. If we accept an unforgiving | thought, it will be soon replaced by love's reflection. And if we are |
| W1:195.2 | follow in the way He sets before them to escape a prison that they | thought contained no door to the deliverance they now perceive. |
| W1:195.9 | pursuit where we are badgered ceaselessly and pushed about without a | thought or care for us or for our future. Gratitude becomes the |
| W1:195.9 | or care for us or for our future. Gratitude becomes the single | thought we substitute for these insane perceptions. God has cared for |
| W1:196.5 | The dreary, hopeless | thought that you can make attacks on others and escape yourself has |
| W1:196.6 | Such is the form of madness you believe if you accept the fearful | thought you can attack another and be free yourself. Until this form |
| W1:196.6 | there be escape? The fear of God is real to anyone who thinks this | thought is true. And he will not perceive its foolishness nor even |
| W1:196.8 | not now believe that fear is caused without. And God, Whom you had | thought to banish, can be welcomed back within the holy mind He never |
| W1:196.12 | There is no | thought of God that does not go with you to help you reach that |
| W1:198.8 | are strange and alien to the truth. Yet what but Truth could have a | thought which builds a bridge to truth which brings illusions to the |
| W1:198.11 | there can be no form of suffering that fails to hide an unforgiving | thought. Nor can there be a form of pain forgiveness cannot heal. |
| W1:198.12 | home as well. Be kind to both, as you forgive the trespasses you | thought them guilty of, and see your innocence shining upon you from |
| W1:198.13 | an instant longer. Then are symbols done and everything you ever | thought you made completely vanished from the mind which God forever |
| W1:199.5 | day. Make it a part of every practice period you take. There is no | thought that will not gain thereby in power to help the world, and |
| W1:199.6 | goal. In conflict-free and unequivocal response to mind with but the | thought of freedom as its goal, the body serves, and serves its |
| W1:199.8 | Would you not return your mind to this? Then practice well the | thought the Holy Spirit gives you for today. Your brothers stand |
| W1:R6.5 | the world we see. Beyond this and a repetition of the special | thought we practice for the day, no form of exercise is urged except |
| W1:R6.6 | peace of God. We merely close our eyes and then forget all that we | thought we knew and understood. For thus is freedom given us from all |
| W1:R6.7 | is but one exception to this lack of structuring. Permit no idle | thought to go unchallenged. If you notice one, deny its hold and |
| W1:R6.7 | your mind that this is not what it would have. Then gently let the | thought which you denied be given up in sure and quick exchange for |
| W1:R6.9 | This | thought I do not want. I choose instead…. |
| W1:R6.10 | repeat the idea for the day, and let it take the place of what you | thought. Beyond such special applications of each day's idea, we will |
| W1:203.1 | Name and on my own. The Name of God is my deliverance from every | thought of evil and of sin, because it is my own as well as His. I |
| W1:210.1 | the joy of God instead of pain. Pain is my own idea. It is not a | thought of God, but one I thought apart from Him and from His Will. |
| W1:210.1 | of pain. Pain is my own idea. It is not a thought of God, but one I | thought apart from Him and from His Will. His Will is joy and only |
| W2:I.3 | We will continue with a central | thought for all the days to come. And we will use that thought to |
| W2:I.3 | a central thought for all the days to come. And we will use that | thought to introduce our times of rest and calm our minds at need. |
| W2:I.11 | continued till the next is given you. They should be slowly read and | thought about a little while, preceding one of the holy and blessed |
| W2:WF.1 | Forgiveness recognizes what you | thought your brother did to you has not occurred. It does not pardon |
| W2:WF.2 | An unforgiving | thought is one which makes a judgment that it will not raise to |
| W2:WF.2 | it is not true. The mind is closed and will not be released. The | thought protects projection, tightening its chains so that |
| W2:WF.3 | An unforgiving | thought does many things. In frantic action, it pursues its goal, |
| W2:223.1 | I was mistaken when I | thought I lived apart from God, a separate entity which moved in |
| W2:227.1 | Father, it is today that I am free because my will is Yours. I | thought to make another will. Yet nothing that I thought apart from |
| W2:227.1 | my will is Yours. I thought to make another will. Yet nothing that I | thought apart from You exists. And I am free because I was mistaken |
| W2:WS.1 | thoughts and will replace these thoughts of conflict with the | thought of peace. |
| W2:WS.2 | The | thought of peace was given to God's Son the instant that his mind had |
| W2:WS.2 | of peace was given to God's Son the instant that his mind had | thought of war. There was no need for such a thought before, for |
| W2:WS.2 | that his mind had thought of war. There was no need for such a | thought before, for peace was given without opposite and merely was. |
| W2:WS.2 | was. But when the mind is split, there is a need of healing. So the | thought which has the power to heal the split became a part of every |
| W2:WS.2 | but failed to recognize its oneness. Now it did not know itself and | thought its own Identity was lost. |
| W2:236.2 | Father, my mind is open to Your thoughts and closed today to every | thought but Yours. I rule my mind and offer it to You. Accept my |
| W2:WIW.1 | and it has not left its source. It will remain no longer than the | thought which gave it birth is cherished. When the thought of |
| W2:WIW.1 | longer than the thought which gave it birth is cherished. When the | thought of separation has been changed to one of true forgiveness |
| W2:259.1 | Sin is the only | thought that makes the goal of God seem unobtainable. What else could |
| W2:260.1 | Father, I did not make myself, although in my insanity I | thought I did. Yet as Your thought, I have not left my Source, |
| W2:260.1 | make myself, although in my insanity I thought I did. Yet as Your | thought, I have not left my Source, remaining part of What created |
| W2:267.1 | in every heartbeat and in every breath, in every action and in every | thought. Peace fills my heart and floods my body with the purpose of |
| W2:270.1 | will is one with Yours. His function now is but Your own, and every | thought except Your own is gone. |
| W2:WIC.1 | share, uniting us with one another and with God as well. He is the | Thought Which still abides within the Mind That is His Source. He has |
| W2:280.1 | invent imprisonment for him, but only in illusions, not in truth. No | Thought of God has left its Father's Mind. No Thought of God is |
| W2:280.1 | not in truth. No Thought of God has left its Father's Mind. No | Thought of God is limited at all. No Thought of God but is forever |
| W2:280.1 | has left its Father's Mind. No Thought of God is limited at all. No | Thought of God but is forever pure. Can I lay limits on the Son of |
| W2:288.1 | This is the | thought that leads the way to You and brings me to my goal. I cannot |
| W2:WIRW.2 | The real world holds a counterpart for each unhappy | thought reflected in your world, a sure correction for the sights of |
| W2:300.1 | This is the | thought that can be used to say that death and sorrow are the certain |
| W2:302.1 | world awaits us, as our sight is finally restored and we can see. We | thought we suffered. But we had forgot the Son whom You created. Now |
| W2:317.2 | end in Your embrace, which You have promised to Your Son, who | thought mistakenly that he had wandered from the sure protection of |
| W2:319.1 | Here is a | thought from which all arrogance has been removed, and only truth is |
| W2:WICR.2 | throughout the course of time, remaining as it was before the | thought of time began. |
| W2:WICR.4 | our fears, there still is certainty. For Love remains with all Its | thought, Its sureness being theirs. God's memory is in our holy |
| W2:326.1 | Father, I was created in Your Mind, a holy | thought that never left its home. I am forever Your Effect, and You |
| W2:329.1 | Father, I | thought I wandered from Your Will, defied it, broke its laws, and |
| W2:330.2 | made free forever from all our mistakes and to be saved from what we | thought we were. |
| W2:333.1 | it would be escaped. It must be seen exactly as it is, where it is | thought to be, in the reality which has been given it, and with the |
| W2:337.1 | peace, eternal safety, everlasting love, freedom forever from all | thought of loss, complete deliverance from suffering. And only |
| W2:337.2 | sinlessness are not mistaken about what I am. I was mistaken when I | thought I sinned, but I accept Atonement for myself. Father, my dream |
| W2:338.1 | but this to let salvation come to all the world. For in this single | thought is everyone released at last from fear. Now he has learned |
| W2:338.1 | to him alone, he has the power to change them and exchange each fear | thought for a happy thought of love. He crucified himself. Yet God |
| W2:338.1 | the power to change them and exchange each fear thought for a happy | thought of love. He crucified himself. Yet God has planned that His |
| W2:338.2 | that will frighten me until I learn that You have given me the only | Thought which leads me to salvation. Mine alone will fail and lead me |
| W2:338.2 | me to salvation. Mine alone will fail and lead me nowhere. But the | Thought You gave me promises to lead me home, because it holds Your |
| W2:WIM.4 | more real than what you saw before—a world redeemed from what you | thought you saw. |
| W2:341.1 | that the Lord of Sinlessness conceives us as His Son, a universe of | thought completing Him. |
| W2:344.1 | my Father, not my own. I have not understood what giving means and | thought to save what I desired for myself alone. And as I looked upon |
| W2:344.1 | I desired for myself alone. And as I looked upon the treasure that I | thought I had, I found an empty place where nothing ever was or is or |
| W2:WAI.4 | eyes through which Christ's vision sees a world redeemed from every | thought of sin. Ours are the ears that hear the Voice of God proclaim |
| W2:WAI.5 | which we seek to serve. We bring glad tidings to the Son of God, who | thought he suffered. Now is he redeemed. And as he sees the gate of |
| W2:356.1 | Your Love, and thus it answers him. Your Name replaces every | thought of sin, and who is sinless cannot suffer pain. Your Name |
| W2:360.1 | Your Son is like to You in perfect sinlessness, and with this | thought we gladly say “Amen.” |
| W2:FL.5 | Son. We are forgiven now. And we are saved from all the wrath we | thought belonged to God and found it was a dream. We are restored to |
| W2:361.1 | And if I need a word to help me, He will give it to me. If I need a | thought, that will He also give. And if I need but stillness and a |
| M:I.2 | To teach is to demonstrate. There are only two | thought systems, and you demonstrate that you believe one or the |
| M:2.3 | and understood and long ago passed by is looked upon as a new | thought, a fresh idea, a different approach. Because your will is |
| M:2.5 | bodies, their needs, their interests, and all the differences they | thought separated them from one another fade and grow dim and |
| M:4.7 | grief, he finds a happy light-heartedness instead; where he | thought something was asked of him, he finds a gift bestowed on him. |
| M:4.9 | him the difference. The idea of sacrifice, so central to his | thought system, had made it impossible for him to judge. He thought |
| M:4.9 | to his thought system, had made it impossible for him to judge. He | thought he had learned willingness, but now he sees that he does not |
| M:4.10 | is their result—the outcome of honest learning, consistency of | thought, and full transfer. This is the stage of real peace, for here |
| M:4.11 | There is nothing you say that contradicts what you think or do; no | thought opposes any other thought; no act belies your word; and no |
| M:4.11 | that contradicts what you think or do; no thought opposes any other | thought; no act belies your word; and no word lacks agreement with |
| M:4.13 | trust, and trust remains the bed-rock of the teacher of God's whole | thought system. Let this be lost, and all his learning goes. Without |
| M:4.14 | of judgment. It is the dishonest act that follows a dishonest | thought. It is a verdict of guilt upon a brother and therefore on |
| M:5.2 | longer sees any value in pain. Who would choose suffering unless he | thought it brought him something, and something of value to him? He |
| M:7.3 | gave the gift and Who received it. Thus is his doubt corrected. He | thought the gifts of God could be withdrawn. That was a mistake, but |
| M:10.4 | Remember how many times you | thought you knew all the “facts” you needed for judgment, and how |
| M:10.4 | not had this experience? Would you know how many times you merely | thought you were right, without ever realizing you were wrong? Why |
| M:11.4 | descends on it in joyous answer. Peace now belongs here, because a | thought of God has entered. What else but a thought of God turns hell |
| M:11.4 | belongs here, because a thought of God has entered. What else but a | thought of God turns hell to Heaven merely by being what it is? The |
| M:12.4 | only use there really is for it. This lesson is enough to let the | thought of unity come in, and what is one is recognized as one. The |
| M:13.1 | The first illusion, which must be displaced before another | thought system can take hold, is that it is a sacrifice to give up |
| M:14.2 | will end with the benediction of holiness upon it. When not one | thought of sin remains, the world is over. It will not be destroyed |
| M:14.3 | Certainly this seems to be a long, long while away. “When not one | thought of sin remains” appears to be a long-range goal indeed. But |
| M:14.3 | time stands still and waits on the goals of God's teachers. Not one | thought of sin will remain the instant any one of them accepts the |
| M:14.4 | The world will end when its | thought system has been completely reversed. Until then, bits and |
| M:16.4 | be that the teacher of God is not in a situation which fosters quiet | thought as he awakes. If this is so, let him but remember that he |
| M:16.6 | There is one | thought in particular that should be remembered throughout the day. |
| M:16.6 | in particular that should be remembered throughout the day. It is a | thought of pure joy, a thought of peace, a thought of limitless |
| M:16.6 | be remembered throughout the day. It is a thought of pure joy, a | thought of peace, a thought of limitless release—limitless because |
| M:16.6 | the day. It is a thought of pure joy, a thought of peace, a | thought of limitless release—limitless because all things are freed |
| M:17.1 | His first responsibility in this is not to attack it. If a magic | thought arouses anger in any form, God's teacher can be sure that he |
| M:17.5 | Consider what this reaction means, and its centrality in the world's | thought system becomes apparent. A magic thought, by its mere |
| M:17.5 | centrality in the world's thought system becomes apparent. A magic | thought, by its mere presence, acknowledges a separation from God. It |
| M:17.7 | Here we have the fear of God most starkly represented. For in that | thought has guilt already raised madness to the throne of God |
| M:17.9 | it neither attacks nor protects. To see it and to recognize its | thought system is to look on nothing. Can nothing give rise to anger? |
| M:18.1 | or illusion with truth. If he argues with his pupil about a magic | thought, attacks it, tries to establish its error or demonstrate its |
| M:18.3 | for God's Word. The body's eyes now “see”; its ears alone are | thought to hear. Its little space and tiny breath become the measure |
| M:19.1 | Son were fairly judged, there would be no need for salvation. The | thought of separation would have been forever inconceivable. |
| M:19.3 | are perceived and justified by this careful selectivity in which all | thought of wholeness must be lost. Forgiveness has no place in such a |
| M:20.6 | understanding that His Will is wholly without opposite. There is no | thought that contradicts His Will yet can be true. The contrast |
| M:22.3 | The idea that a body can be sick is a central concept in the ego's | thought system. This thought gives the body autonomy, separates it |
| M:22.3 | can be sick is a central concept in the ego's thought system. This | thought gives the body autonomy, separates it from the mind, and |
| M:24.2 | the present in terms of the past. There is always some good in any | thought which strengthens the idea that life and the body are not the |
| M:24.4 | strongly emphasized that this course aims at a complete reversal of | thought. When this is finally accomplished, issues such as the |
| M:28.6 | with joy. As long as any mind remains possessed of evil dreams, the | thought of hell is real. God's teachers have the goal of wakening the |
| M:28.6 | vision of Christ's face to take the place of what they dreamed. The | thought of murder is replaced with blessing. Judgment is laid by and |
| M:29.3 | to the Holy Spirit with increasing frequency. Perhaps you have not | thought of this aspect, but its centrality is obvious. To follow the |
A Course of Love (449) | ||
| C:I.5 | bring spiritual freedom, the freedom that lies beyond belief, beyond | thought, beyond adherence to any authority other than one's own heart. |
| C:P.8 | this means. Where the original Course in Miracles was a course in | thought reversal and mind training, a course to point out the |
| C:P.9 | lay aside the idea that to think of themselves in the light of God's | thought of them rather than their own is arrogance. This is only |
| C:P.34 | embodied God by embodying love. He came to reverse the way God was | thought of, to put an end to seeing God in human terms of vengeance, |
| C:1.4 | God's only | thought is love. It is a thought without limit, endlessly creating. |
| C:1.4 | God's only thought is love. It is a | thought without limit, endlessly creating. Because of the extension |
| C:1.4 | without limit, endlessly creating. Because of the extension of God's | thought of love, you exist. I exist with you in this selfsame |
| C:1.4 | God's thought of love, you exist. I exist with you in this selfsame | thought. You do not understand this only because you do not |
| C:1.5 | Yet when you apply your | thought to learning you learn. Let this encourage you. This is an |
| C:2.9 | The insanity of your | thought process and the world you perceive must be made known to you |
| C:2.13 | Reverse this | thought and see if it makes any more sense than it did before. In |
| C:2.17 | Your mind rebels because it is the stronghold of the ego. Your | thought system is what has made the world you see, the ego its |
| C:3.10 | Everything has birth in an idea, a | thought, a conception. Everything that has been manifested in your |
| C:5.1 | divine that is your purpose here, the only purpose worthy of your | thought. |
| C:5.2 | be newly dedicated, dedicated to the only purpose worthy of your | thought: the purpose of joining with your real Self, the Christ in |
| C:5.20 | your mind within this Course has already been stated: Dedicate your | thought to union. When senseless thoughts fill your mind, when |
| C:5.20 | fill your mind, when resentments arise, when worry comes, repeat the | thought that comes to open your heart and clear your mind: “I |
| C:5.20 | that comes to open your heart and clear your mind: “I dedicate all | thought to union.” As often as you need to replace senseless |
| C:6.2 | Why not forgive the world for being other than what you have | thought it to be and begin to learn what it really is? This is what |
| C:6.8 | truth and illusion. When you chose to deny relationship, you chose a | thought system based on the opposite of your reality. Thus each |
| C:6.14 | into truth. For in truth are all illusions gone, in heaven is all | thought of hell forever vanquished. |
| C:7.1 | A major | thought reversal is required now before we can go on. It has been |
| C:7.5 | This one | thought constitutes a thought system in and of itself, for it is the |
| C:7.5 | This one thought constitutes a | thought system in and of itself, for it is the primary thought by |
| C:7.5 | constitutes a thought system in and of itself, for it is the primary | thought by which you live your life. Your effort goes into |
| C:7.5 | yourself separate. Like the love you set aside from this world, this | thought too is one that can be used, for it recognizes that you are |
| C:7.9 | away in a vault so impenetrable and so long secured that you have | thought it forgotten. You have not realized the vault is your own |
| C:8.24 | completed each night. Each day is your creation held together by the | thought system that gave it birth. To observe this is to see its |
| C:8.25 | Everything is held together by the | thought system that gave birth to it. There are but two thought |
| C:8.25 | by the thought system that gave birth to it. There are but two | thought systems: the thought system of God, and the thought system of |
| C:8.25 | system that gave birth to it. There are but two thought systems: the | thought system of God, and the thought system of the ego or the |
| C:8.25 | are but two thought systems: the thought system of God, and the | thought system of the ego or the separated self. The thought system |
| C:8.25 | of God, and the thought system of the ego or the separated self. The | thought system of the separated self sees everything in separation. |
| C:8.25 | system of the separated self sees everything in separation. The | thought system of God sees everything in unity. God's thought system |
| C:8.25 | The thought system of God sees everything in unity. God's | thought system is one of continuous creation, rebirth and renewal. |
| C:8.25 | system is one of continuous creation, rebirth and renewal. The ego's | thought system is one of continuous destruction and disassembly, of |
| C:10.2 | Now we must return to the concept of relationship, for the | thought of bodies joined in union closer than the union that you feel |
| C:10.3 | is wholeness. All things exist in wholeness, including the | thought system that you made to protect the illusion you hold so |
| C:10.3 | system that you made to protect the illusion you hold so dear. Your | thought system is completely alien to the truth, but completely |
| C:10.3 | cannot fail to learn, but neither can you learn of it in parts. The | thought system of truth is as wholly consistent as the thought system |
| C:10.3 | in parts. The thought system of truth is as wholly consistent as the | thought system of illusion, and you cannot take what you will and |
| C:10.3 | rest. Thus we will continue to point out the differences in the two | thought systems so that your ideas can begin to change, until finally |
| C:10.3 | runs the body, but identified as the center of yourself—has no | thought system separate from your own and must exist in the reality |
| C:10.19 | concern for needs such as food and shelter, but for survival of the | thought system of the separated self. Happiness is not a priority |
| C:10.24 | course that is the way we hear our thoughts—it is the nature of | thought.” But have you ever before considered the nature of your |
| C:11.6 | to relinquish illusion's hold on you. You can be faithful to but one | thought system. One is the thought system of the separated self and |
| C:11.6 | on you. You can be faithful to but one thought system. One is the | thought system of the separated self and is based on separation. The |
| C:11.6 | of the separated self and is based on separation. The other is the | thought system of creation and is based on union. Your faith in what |
| C:12.2 | deceived to think that love may not be limited to what you have | thought it to be. You think it is typical of a spiritual text to tell |
| C:12.17 | You have all seen the way a | thought that seems to arise out of nowhere can affect you. An idea, |
| C:16.25 | through your life trying to comply with rules of God and man with | thought of some greater good in mind. If everyone did what he or she |
| C:17.16 | your mind rather than the compassion of your heart is to only give | thought to forgiveness. This many of you will give, even to deciding |
| C:18.17 | would be included in this Course of Love is that you dedicate all | thought to union. This now must be seen in two dimensions rather than |
| C:18.17 | be seen in two dimensions rather than one. In addition to dedicating | thought to unity with the whole, you must dedicate yourself to |
| C:18.17 | to unity with the whole, you must dedicate yourself to unifying | thought itself. |
| C:18.20 | Unifying | thought is more than a matter of focus or single-mindedness, although |
| C:18.20 | although these are both steps in the right direction. Unifying | thought is also a matter of integrating the thought or language of |
| C:18.20 | direction. Unifying thought is also a matter of integrating the | thought or language of your heart with that which you more naturally |
| C:18.20 | of your heart with that which you more naturally perceive as | thought, the words and images that “go through” your mind. |
| C:18.21 | to you. So what we speak of now is integrating remembrance and | thought. |
| C:19.13 | order to do this there is still one more layer to the unification of | thought, and this brings up another reason for our reliance on the |
| C:19.13 | and this brings up another reason for our reliance on the heart. | Thought, as you know it, is an aspect of duality. It cannot be |
| C:19.13 | terms of “I” and “them,” “death and life,” “good and evil.” This is | thought. Thought occurs in words, and words separate. It is only in |
| C:19.13 | “I” and “them,” “death and life,” “good and evil.” This is thought. | Thought occurs in words, and words separate. It is only in combining |
| C:19.13 | a focus on letting the heart lead that love can be combined with | thought in such a way as to actually transcend thought as you know |
| C:19.13 | can be combined with thought in such a way as to actually transcend | thought as you know it. This transcendence is a function of |
| C:19.15 | Philosophy applies | thought to mystery and that is why philosophy becomes such a muddle |
| C:19.16 | To think without | thought or know without words are ideas quite foreign to you, and |
| C:19.16 | even experiences beyond thoughts and words you will apply word and | thought to. Yet love has often brought you close to a “thought-less” |
| C:19.17 | can bypass the need for the separate thoughts of the separated one's | thought system. But you must be trained to do this. Thus your |
| C:20.2 | Close your eyes and begin to see with an imagination that is beyond | thought and words. |
| C:20.21 | the oneness of the embrace. Within the embrace you can let all | thought go. Within the embrace, you can quit thinking even of holy |
| C:20.32 | is to know what you do. Let the fear be taken from this area of your | thought so that you can see the application of cooperative action. As |
| C:20.45 | to replace the idea of to use and is its opposite. It replaces the | thought of taking with the thought of receiving. It implies that you |
| C:20.45 | use and is its opposite. It replaces the thought of taking with the | thought of receiving. It implies that you are welcome to all the |
| C:20.48 | knowing you might call wisdom and think of as an attainable ideal of | thought. Yet it is not about thought at all, but is beyond thought. |
| C:20.48 | and think of as an attainable ideal of thought. Yet it is not about | thought at all, but is beyond thought. It is not wisdom but the |
| C:20.48 | ideal of thought. Yet it is not about thought at all, but is beyond | thought. It is not wisdom but the truth. The truth is that which |
| C:21.4 | in ways that touch your heart will free your mind of its reliance on | thought concepts, thus allowing heart and mind to speak the same |
| C:22.19 | of thinking is thinking with the small “I.” “I saw.” “I felt.” “I | thought.” “I did.” The individual, personal, separated self is at the |
| C:22.20 | most of the requirements you find pleasing in a day. Replace such a | thought with: “The grass is green. The birds are singing. The sun is |
| C:23.25 | will remember that the one exercise for your mind is dedicating all | thought to union, you will keep your mind engaged and less resistant |
| C:26.21 | You are a | thought of a God. An idea. This thought, or idea, is what you seek. |
| C:26.21 | You are a thought of a God. An idea. This | thought, or idea, is what you seek. It can be found only at its |
| C:26.25 | and what you feel deprived of creating. As a being birthed by a | thought of God, you grew simultaneously with God's thought. You knew |
| C:26.25 | birthed by a thought of God, you grew simultaneously with God's | thought. You knew your place in the pattern of creation from the |
| C:26.25 | from the outset. A full life is quite simply a fulfillment of that | thought and that pattern. The only way to know it is to think it once |
| C:26.27 | I fulfilled my story, my pattern, the idea of me that came from the | thought of God. In doing so, I restored unity, oneness with God. I |
| C:27.9 | The | thought of God by which you were created is synonymous with the |
| C:28.12 | You may be asking now, “Are you saying to do nothing?” At the | thought of this you will be aghast and, what is more, bitterly |
| C:31.2 | are made in many religions and philosophies that separate | thought—as dictated by the body—from thought of a higher order, |
| C:31.2 | philosophies that separate thought—as dictated by the body—from | thought of a higher order, or spiritual thought. Thoughts related to |
| C:31.2 | dictated by the body—from thought of a higher order, or spiritual | thought. Thoughts related to your personal self and the “laws” of the |
| C:31.2 | be made for some of you to fully let go of your fear of the shared | thought system of unity. |
| C:31.25 | to keep truth a secret, one of the most ridiculous ideas of the ego | thought system. |
| C:32.4 | has returned you to your Self. Think not. This Course requires no | thought and no effort. There is no prolonged study and the few |
| T1:1.6 | in truth be left behind now as we concentrate rather on the art of | thought. |
| T1:1.8 | leave your learning incomplete. Without this “Treatise on the Art of | Thought,” too many of you would become muddled in your feelings and |
| T1:1.12 | your willingness is called upon. Be willing now to apply the art of | thought to the experience of truth. |
| T1:2.1 | beginning in truth and has led you to readiness to learn the art of | thought. |
| T1:2.5 | to this unlearning and learning. That response is the art of | thought. |
| T1:2.8 | is being revealed to you, and it does call for a change of | thought so extensive that all thought as you once knew it does need |
| T1:2.8 | you, and it does call for a change of thought so extensive that all | thought as you once knew it does need to cease. |
| T1:2.9 | and again until the new way totally replaces the old and the art of | thought leaves behind forever the need for what the ego-mind once but |
| T1:2.12 | The new means of thinking is referred to here as the “art” of | thought in order to call your wholehearted attention to the continual |
| T1:2.12 | is but a dialogue to which you have not responded. The art of | thought will free you to respond. |
| T1:2.18 | through your experience of it, an opportunity to apply the art of | thought. |
| T1:2.19 | Thus, these are the basic rules of the art of | thought: First, to experience what is and to acknowledge what is, |
| T1:2.22 | like unto the Creator may be used as a definition for the art of | thought. |
| T1:3.1 | The first opportunities for the art of | thought to be applied relate to memory in terms of your experience |
| T1:3.2 | experience of truth is the same as seeing how different the art of | thought is from the thinking of the ego-mind! The art of thought is |
| T1:3.2 | the art of thought is from the thinking of the ego-mind! The art of | thought is diametrically opposed to the thinking of the ego-mind. |
| T1:3.4 | of truth dispels illusion and thus the ego-mind. The art of | thought replaces the ego-mind with the wholehearted. The wholehearted |
| T1:3.9 | not requested a bigger miracle. You will almost feel panic at the | thought of such a choice being put before you. If you will agree to |
| T1:3.14 | now if your fear is mightier than your willingness. But hold this | thought within your mind. What is needed to convince you will be |
| T1:3.20 | its accomplishment. Better not to mess with such things. Even the | thought of it leads you to ideas of magic and power that is not of |
| T1:3.26 | Now we can address each of these fears, bringing to them the art of | thought rather than the thinking of the ego-mind. |
| T1:4.1 | you into the state of mind that is miracle-readiness. The art of | thought is the expression of that state. The art of thought is the |
| T1:4.1 | The art of thought is the expression of that state. The art of | thought is the miracle. |
| T1:4.3 | a definition of miracles. Both are the same. Prayer and the art of | thought are the same. This should serve to make it clear that the |
| T1:4.3 | once again far more broad and generalizable than your old habit of | thought has led you to see. Miracles are, in other words, a way of |
| T1:4.4 | How can the rules of | thought we have identified serve to bring about the miracle that you |
| T1:4.6 | The second rule of the art of | thought is to acknowledge relationship, the call for a response, and |
| T1:4.7 | This is an enormous shift in your habit of | thought as you become the center of the universe. |
| T1:4.8 | creation, put the “you” of the ego or the body at the center of its | thought system and from this central position developed all of its |
| T1:4.10 | to respond for them rather than responding to them. You thus have | thought it is your responsibility to care for the world outside of |
| T1:4.18 | The art of | thought is being taught here in order to prevent just such a |
| T1:4.19 | You who have | thought that your interpretation of events and feelings has given |
| T1:4.19 | to you to determine. This is not your responsibility. You who have | thought that your interpretation of situations and the feelings they |
| T1:4.19 | defined who you are, think again. Be willing to apply the art of | thought rather than the thinking of the ego-mind. Interpretation but |
| T1:4.20 | The joy you have | thought has come to you from an interpretation that is uniquely your |
| T1:4.20 | the chance to leave you is for you to begin to practice the art of | thought and thus begin to learn the difference. |
| T1:4.21 | already stated, the first opportunities for you to learn the art of | thought will be provided through what we have called the |
| T1:4.21 | with these lessons so that you may apply to them the art of | thought rather than the thinking of the ego-mind. The art of thought |
| T1:4.21 | art of thought rather than the thinking of the ego-mind. The art of | thought will reveal the truth to you. The thinking of the ego-mind |
| T1:4.23 | Revelation is a proper description of the mode by which the art of | thought teaches and helps you learn. It is not through study, effort, |
| T1:4.26 | all fear is doubt about your self. Now we must expand upon this | thought, for doubt about your Self is doubt about God. While God is |
| T1:5.2 | must be looked at carefully now and with all the power of the art of | thought. One aspect of this fear has to do with the human experience, |
| T1:5.4 | the all or the nothingness, the eternal or the void. While your | thought system here has been described often as insanity, this is the |
| T1:5.9 | we have defined it many times within this Course, must exist in the | thought system that is real to you. The thought system of the |
| T1:5.9 | Course, must exist in the thought system that is real to you. The | thought system of the ego-mind is what has been real to you and thus |
| T1:5.9 | nothing else that will free who you are but freedom from the ego's | thought system. That the ego's thought system has kept you from this |
| T1:5.9 | you are but freedom from the ego's thought system. That the ego's | thought system has kept you from this freedom is the seeming |
| T1:5.10 | the only cause of your experience here. When released from the ego | thought system, the heart becomes the determiner of what you |
| T1:5.10 | is the real you or center of your Self, being joined with the only | thought system that is real, the thought system of the truth. How |
| T1:5.10 | Self, being joined with the only thought system that is real, the | thought system of the truth. How could a thought system based on |
| T1:5.10 | system that is real, the thought system of the truth. How could a | thought system based on anything but the truth lead to anything but |
| T1:5.12 | and finally convinced. You must experience the reality of the new | thought system or it will remain forever theoretical. You must let go |
| T1:5.12 | You must let go of the foundation of fear on which the old | thought system was built in order to experience the new. |
| T1:5.13 | The art of | thought invites the experience of the new thought system by being |
| T1:5.13 | The art of thought invites the experience of the new | thought system by being willing to replace the old with the new. |
| T1:6.1 | The | thought system of the ego-mind is a learned system and this is why it |
| T1:6.1 | is a learned system and this is why it can be unlearned. The | thought system of the truth is always present as the truth is always |
| T1:6.1 | unlearned. It will thus be revealed to you as soon as the learned | thought system ceases to block its realization. |
| T1:6.2 | this revelation to take place? It will begin by learning the art of | thought as the act of prayer. We have spoken already of memory here, |
| T1:6.5 | that can reasonably be called a way of life or likened to the art of | thought. Prayers such as these emanate from either heart or mind and |
| T1:6.8 | are revisited under the all-encompassing umbrella of a new way of | thought? The different personalities become one, the different paths |
| T1:8.17 | all-encompassing, we will reflect a moment here on how the art of | thought brings all you have seen as parts of the self, such as male |
| T1:9.1 | The art of | thought is not possible without a return to the virgin or unaltered |
| T1:9.1 | a return to the virgin or unaltered self. The practice of the art of | thought is what will complete the return begun through the coursework |
| T1:9.8 | and one to receive. You have long waited to receive what you have | thought could come only from some other. Your churches are but |
| T1:10.14 | the condition of the wholehearted, the prerequisite to the art of | thought, the description of heaven, the abode of Christ. Peace has |
| T2:1.10 | form is a harbinger of unity. Form is a product of the separation. | Thought “forms” are the product of the separation. Unity is not a |
| T2:1.11 | You are a creator but a creator who creates with | thought unlike to any thoughts you have had before. Your thoughts of |
| T2:1.12 | unity. Thoughts joined in unity can be likened to thinking without | thought. They can be likened to imagination. They can be likened to |
| T2:3.1 | Everything you have ever wanted to be is. Everything you have ever | thought or imagined is and is reflected in the world you see. The |
| T2:3.7 | Creation is a continuous and on-going expansion of the same | thought of love that brought life into existence. The seeds of |
| T2:3.8 | Christ is the continuous and on-going expansion of the same | thought of love that brought life into existence. Christ is your |
| T2:4.12 | about the past and all those things that at one time or another you | thought would bring you fulfillment. This is about recognizing who |
| T2:4.12 | have led you. All these notions are concerned with who you have | thought yourself to be, not with who you are. They do not recognize |
| T2:4.15 | You must be beginning to see that your | thought processes, the very thought processes that tell you |
| T2:4.15 | You must be beginning to see that your thought processes, the very | thought processes that tell you hour-by-hour and minute-by-minute how |
| T2:4.15 | that you are still in need of unlearning, of undoing old patterns of | thought. This is atonement and it is continuous and ongoing until it |
| T2:6.7 | You may have regarded these exercises as silly or you may have | thought of the lessons of physics and felt as if you understood these |
| T2:6.9 | by perceiving a new world. You are changing from who you have | thought yourself to be to who you are. |
| T2:7.19 | relationships. Does this mean that you are required to express every | thought and feeling that comes your way? No, but this does mean that |
| T2:9.2 | assist you in bypassing your ego mind. Some practices more commonly | thought of as tools might be meditation, exercises of the body such |
| T2:9.15 | Because you have not | thought previously of needs as tools every bit as valuable as the |
| T2:10.4 | You might think of unity as you have so often | thought of your brain, but rather than thinking of it in the |
| T2:10.4 | a storehouse or giant brain in which all that has ever been known or | thought is contained. The technology that has created super-computers |
| T2:11.10 | Realize that when you think that this total reversal of | thought concerning yourself and your world will be difficult you are |
| T2:12.7 | The power of | thought and the power of prayer, once aligned, call constantly upon |
| T2:13.6 | as we return to the premise put forth in “A Treatise on the Art of | Thought:” that of the elevation of form. |
| T3:1.6 | self, as represented by your body, while adhering to the ego's | thought system, became an ego-self or an unreal self. An unreal self |
| T3:1.7 | The ego's | thought system has been replaced by the thought system of unity and |
| T3:1.7 | The ego's thought system has been replaced by the | thought system of unity and you are left, perhaps, feeling unsure of |
| T3:1.13 | with the ego once and finally vanquished, the patterns of the ego's | thought system remain to be undone. This is atonement. We work now to |
| T3:2.4 | same terms that made it necessary to thoroughly discuss the ego's | thought system. What you believe about yourself is part of the |
| T3:2.11 | impossible for you to imagine this holiness with the concepts of the | thought system you heretofore have relied upon. This thought system |
| T3:2.11 | concepts of the thought system you heretofore have relied upon. This | thought system has allowed only the acceptance of a reality within |
| T3:3.7 | the changed beliefs we have worked together to integrate into your | thought system, are only a first step, a step toward holy |
| T3:3.7 | step, a step toward holy relationship. These new beliefs of your new | thought system must be wholehearted. They cannot be beliefs that |
| T3:6.4 | self, there has always been just enough room within the ego's | thought system to keep within you the idea of a self the ego is not. |
| T3:7.1 | beliefs in “A Treatise on Unity,” to speaking here of ideas. God's | thought of you is an idea of absolute truth. Your existence derives |
| T3:7.1 | The ego's existence derived from your idea of a separated self, a | thought, or idea, of absolute untruth. The ego's thought system then |
| T3:7.1 | a separated self, a thought, or idea, of absolute untruth. The ego's | thought system then formed beliefs that supported the initial idea of |
| T3:7.2 | now of ideas or thoughts. If you believe that God created you with a | thought or idea, then you can begin to see the power of thought. If |
| T3:7.2 | you with a thought or idea, then you can begin to see the power of | thought. If you can believe that you created the ego with a thought |
| T3:7.2 | power of thought. If you can believe that you created the ego with a | thought or an idea, you can see where the power of thought is your |
| T3:7.2 | the ego with a thought or an idea, you can see where the power of | thought is your power as well as God's. |
| T3:7.6 | many doors. You have chosen many doors to the same house and but | thought them to offer different things, only to find that the house |
| T3:7.7 | one found poetry and another music, one seized upon a single | thought and through its extrapolation founded one science or another. |
| T3:8.3 | played upon these feelings, using them as building blocks for its | thought system. As long as you carry this bitterness within you, you |
| T3:8.7 | within God's creation. As was said in “A Treatise on the Art of | Thought,” the idea of love can replace the idea of suffering but it |
| T3:8.8 | that even an army of angels could not bring about. While such a | thought remains inconceivable to you it will not come to be. |
| T3:9.3 | within it and held together by the learned ideas of the ego | thought system. Now you must imagine yourself walking outside of the |
| T3:10.4 | Taking away the idea of placing blame will change your | thought processes beyond your wildest imagining. You will be |
| T3:10.4 | you no word or sentiment to replace it. I ask you simply to take the | thought of it from your mind as quickly as it enters. |
| T3:10.8 | like all the rest, be forgotten. The process of forgetting these | thought patterns will be only slightly different from forgetting your |
| T3:10.10 | your past uncertainty. Uncertainty, like all the rest of the ego's | thought system, was learned. Your true Self has no cause for |
| T3:10.11 | you as an echo from the past. It is a habit, a pattern of the old | thought system. All you must do is not listen to it. Its voice will |
| T3:10.12 | but you will need to learn what will at first seem to you a foreign | thought system. This thought system recognizes no fear or judgment, |
| T3:10.12 | learn what will at first seem to you a foreign thought system. This | thought system recognizes no fear or judgment, no uncertainty or |
| T3:10.12 | no uncertainty or doubt, no contrast and no division. It is the | thought system of unity. It is your true thought system and will be |
| T3:10.12 | and no division. It is the thought system of unity. It is your true | thought system and will be easily remembered once you begin to let it |
| T3:10.14 | What we are doing now is much like translating the learned | thought system of the ego into the thought system of the Christ-Self |
| T3:10.14 | much like translating the learned thought system of the ego into the | thought system of the Christ-Self that you but think you have |
| T3:10.14 | dwell in the House of Truth, if you do not resist unlearning the ego | thought system, the thought system of your true Self will quite |
| T3:10.14 | Truth, if you do not resist unlearning the ego thought system, the | thought system of your true Self will quite simply return to your |
| T3:10.14 | will quite simply return to your memory. You will soon forget the | thought system of the ego-self even though, when encountering those |
| T3:10.14 | the ego-self even though, when encountering those who still use that | thought system, you will be able to communicate with them. Yet the |
| T3:10.14 | yourself continuously teaching the language, if you will, of the new | thought system, for you will have no desire to communicate with |
| T3:11.16 | against righteousness. It comes to remind you, as you replace the | thought system of illusion with the thought system of the truth, that |
| T3:11.16 | remind you, as you replace the thought system of illusion with the | thought system of the truth, that having remembered the truth of who |
| T3:11.16 | wrong. This temptation will not long be with you for once the old | thought system is thoroughly translated to the new, such ideas as |
| T3:13.2 | temptations of the human experience. In “A Treatise on the Art of | Thought,” we spoke of these temptations in regards to extremes of the |
| T3:13.4 | lies ahead of you now is simply learning in accordance with the new | thought system of the truth; accepting the truth and leaving illusion |
| T3:13.4 | the truth; accepting the truth and leaving illusion behind. The new | thought system is simple to learn. What is of love is truth. What is |
| T3:13.14 | form and your Self as your physical self represents, in form, the | thought or image produced within the Self. Ideas, in the context in |
| T3:14.1 | The death of the ego | thought system has made way for the birth of the thought system of |
| T3:14.1 | The death of the ego thought system has made way for the birth of the | thought system of the truth. The thought system of the ego was based |
| T3:14.1 | has made way for the birth of the thought system of the truth. The | thought system of the ego was based on fear. In this time of |
| T3:14.1 | of the ego was based on fear. In this time of translation from one | thought system to the other, the most subtle and yet significant |
| T3:14.1 | is the change from the foundation of fear, the basis of the ego | thought system, to a foundation of love, the basis of the thought |
| T3:14.1 | of the ego thought system, to a foundation of love, the basis of the | thought system of truth. While the foundation of fear, like the ego, |
| T3:14.1 | action, you will not experience the freedom of living from the new | thought system. The new thought system will still exist within your |
| T3:14.1 | the freedom of living from the new thought system. The new | thought system will still exist within your mind and heart, as |
| T3:14.1 | nothing can now take this memory from you, but to experience the new | thought system as thought alone will not bring about the changes you |
| T3:14.1 | this memory from you, but to experience the new thought system as | thought alone will not bring about the changes you would so desire to |
| T3:14.2 | Let me attempt to make the difference between having a new | thought system and living by a new thought system more clear. Because |
| T3:14.2 | difference between having a new thought system and living by a new | thought system more clear. Because you now are translating the |
| T3:14.2 | a new thought system more clear. Because you now are translating the | thought system of the ego into the thought system of the truth, you |
| T3:14.2 | you now are translating the thought system of the ego into the | thought system of the truth, you will begin to believe in such things |
| T3:14.3 | with you old patterns of behavior. Once the translation of the new | thought system for the old is complete, this will no longer happen. |
| T3:14.5 | immeasurably in leaving behind patterns of behavior based on the old | thought system of fear. Despite the foundation of fear upon which |
| T3:14.5 | system of fear. Despite the foundation of fear upon which your old | thought system was based, you still would not be other than who you |
| T3:14.8 | making but simply the choice to live by the truth of the new | thought system. If you but let go the old, and with it the patterns |
| T3:15.11 | this new beginning save for the finalizing of the translation of the | thought system of the ego to the thought system of the truth. As we |
| T3:15.11 | of the translation of the thought system of the ego to the | thought system of the truth. As we have said before, it is impossible |
| T3:15.11 | As we have said before, it is impossible to learn the new with the | thought system of the old. It is impossible to learn the truth |
| T3:15.11 | that love, peace, and truth are interchangeable ideas within the new | thought system. Thus, truth, like love, is not something that you can |
| T3:15.14 | the past. What will assist you most, as the translation of the old | thought system for the new continues, are the beliefs that you |
| T3:15.16 | be represented in form. These beliefs can, with the help of the new | thought system, change the very nature of the self described by the |
| T3:15.18 | The total replacement of illusion with the truth is what the new | thought system will accomplish. Obviously, this replacement must be |
| T3:16.3 | which it is you plan. These have been the ways of creation in the | thought system of the ego, ways that have brought much advancement to |
| T3:16.8 | mind and heart will aid the translation of this aspect of the ego | thought system to the thought system of the truth. |
| T3:16.8 | aid the translation of this aspect of the ego thought system to the | thought system of the truth. |
| T3:16.12 | this fear of loss, you would not find it difficult to live by the | thought system of the truth. This fear relates very strongly to your |
| T3:16.16 | All of these temptations worked together in the | thought system of the ego and created patterns that caused them to |
| T3:16.17 | of the truth and see the reverse take place. See how quickly the | thought system of the truth builds upon itself and forms a real and |
| T3:17.4 | beginning you are now called to. It required the learning of a new | thought system, the thought system of the physical, a thought system |
| T3:17.4 | now called to. It required the learning of a new thought system, the | thought system of the physical, a thought system that was not needed |
| T3:17.4 | of a new thought system, the thought system of the physical, a | thought system that was not needed before there was physical form. |
| T3:17.4 | other creation stories, but tell of a “mistake” in the learning of a | thought system of physicality, a mistake that became a building block |
| T3:17.8 | God the Creator, has known the existence of the illusion and the | thought system of the ego-self and been able to communicate within |
| T3:18.9 | way, you will join the mechanisms of your physical form to the new | thought system of the truth. Your body, as has been often said, is a |
| T3:18.9 | you choose to have it serve you. It has always been led by your | thought system. If it is no longer instructed by the thought system |
| T3:18.9 | led by your thought system. If it is no longer instructed by the | thought system of illusion, it is natural to realize that it will now |
| T3:18.9 | it is natural to realize that it will now be instructed by the | thought system of the truth. Thus your eyes will learn to observe |
| T3:18.10 | of your mind. This is the thinking of the ego-thought system. The | thought system of the truth realizes that the external world is but a |
| T3:19.1 | occur within your physical form as it begins to be guided by the | thought system of the truth rather than the thought system of |
| T3:19.1 | to be guided by the thought system of the truth rather than the | thought system of illusion. You will fear these changes less if you |
| T3:19.2 | For ages man has | thought that spiritual joy diminishes physical joy. While there is no |
| T3:19.4 | and retribution. These things have always had as their cause the | thought system of the ego or the bitterness of the heart. As cause |
| T3:19.4 | in physical form without a corresponding cause birthed in the ego | thought system or the bitterness of the heart. |
| T3:19.9 | There is no longer any time to waste on such illusions. The | thought system of the truth sees no value in suffering and so sees it |
| T3:19.9 | truth sees no value in suffering and so sees it not in truth. The | thought system of the truth is a thought system that is not split by |
| T3:19.9 | and so sees it not in truth. The thought system of the truth is a | thought system that is not split by varying goals and desires. It is |
| T3:19.9 | system that is not split by varying goals and desires. It is a | thought system of unity. It is a thought system of one thought, one |
| T3:19.9 | varying goals and desires. It is a thought system of unity. It is a | thought system of one thought, one goal. That goal is the original |
| T3:19.9 | It is a thought system of unity. It is a thought system of one | thought, one goal. That goal is the original thought that began the |
| T3:19.9 | a thought system of one thought, one goal. That goal is the original | thought that began the experience in physical form, the thought of |
| T3:19.9 | the original thought that began the experience in physical form, the | thought of expressing the Self in observable form. |
| T3:19.10 | to which the body merely responded. The body's response to the new | thought system will be different in many ways, none of which will |
| T3:19.11 | While others still remain tied to the old | thought system, human behavior will still reflect harmful actions |
| T3:19.12 | These lessons could not be taught while blame remained within your | thought system. No victim is to blame for the violence done to them. |
| T3:20.1 | seemed to become a master that made of you a slave. Now time must be | thought of in a new way, a way that has to do with effectiveness. |
| T3:20.1 | a false cause and so no effects that exist in truth. Now, your every | thought and action will have effect, and the choices that lie before |
| T3:20.4 | In “A Treatise on the Art of | Thought,” you were asked to request a miracle as a learning device. |
| T3:20.10 | Your new | thought system is not tied to beliefs of an “if this, then that” |
| T3:21.15 | feel you have chosen to be within that world. Whether you have given | thought to the interconnection of these ideas you hold about yourself |
| T3:21.20 | personal self will be useful as that certainty is translated to the | thought system of the truth and aids you in becoming certain of your |
| T3:22.12 | what is and what will be. You may have, upon reading those words, | thought that this creative tension would not necessarily be a good |
| T3:22.15 | might not. Realize that this game of chance is a pattern of the old | thought system that needs to be replaced by certainty. If you have |
| T3:22.15 | game and have fun doing it. Do not bring this attitude into your new | thought system or your new life. If you are tired of the old, be |
| T4:1.23 | You may have seen the acts that this yearning has driven them to and | thought, incorrectly, that the new time that is here is the end of |
| T4:1.23 | time that is here is the end of the days of innocence. You may have | thought it advantageous to have once been so clearly able to see the |
| T4:2.13 | your Self and in your uncertainty, still subject to the patterns of | thought of the old. Many of these patterns do not concern me for they |
| T4:2.31 | Have you expected to see in the same way but more lovingly? Have you | thought you might begin to recognize those who, like you, are joined |
| T4:2.31 | Have you included other senses in your idea of sight? Have you | thought your instincts will be sharpened and that you will know with |
| T4:5.13 | you have believed in any kind of afterlife at all, you have perhaps | thought of the afterlife as having two sides. Some have thought of |
| T4:5.13 | have perhaps thought of the afterlife as having two sides. Some have | thought of this as heaven and hell. Others as all or nothing. Many of |
| T4:5.13 | this as heaven and hell. Others as all or nothing. Many of you have | thought of it as a time of judgment. But I tell you truly; it is no |
| T4:6.8 | accept in this fullness of time. In this time of unity, dedicate all | thought to unity. Accept no separation. Accept all choices. Thus are |
| T4:7.6 | The mind, once released from the ego's | thought system, has but to relearn the thought system of the truth. |
| T4:7.6 | once released from the ego's thought system, has but to relearn the | thought system of the truth. Your mind, heart, and body have joined |
| T4:8.7 | was! If you can imagine for a moment yourself as a being whose every | thought became manifest, as perhaps you can envision from remembering |
| T4:12.10 | The only way to do so is to, for a short while, be vigilant of your | thought patterns so that you eradicate the idea of learning in |
| T4:12.20 | they are replaced by a new pattern. That self-doubt arises in your | thought patterns will not mean that you have cause for self-doubt. |
| T4:12.23 | words, you, as a being of singular consciousness, could learn the | thought patterns of a singular consciousness because it was a finite |
| T4:12.23 | could think of this as something which, were it integrated into the | thought processes of the singular brain, would cause brain damage, |
| T4:12.27 | the pattern of your thoughts, even after the ego came to rule your | thought system. Without this pattern, the ego could have succeeded in |
| D:1.12 | This | thought makes you worry about the identity of the one you have called |
| D:1.21 | unity, a learning that has been different from all learning you but | thought you accomplished as a separated self. You have achieved an |
| D:2.11 | you desired it to be you call it a failure. You admit that what you | thought would work did not work. |
| D:2.12 | trial and error. No sure results are counted on. When a pattern of | thought or behavior has been found to work in more cases than not, it |
| D:3.8 | to you because you have recently learned them and through the art of | thought begun to integrate them into the elevated Self of form. These |
| D:4.7 | For most, the prison system is a very successful deterrent. The | thought of time in prison fills the mind with fear. And yet those who |
| D:4.9 | Your prison was created by the separated thoughts of the separated | thought “system.” Systems, as you may recall, are the result of your |
| D:4.14 | Systems of | thought are both divinely inspired and products of the separated |
| D:4.14 | the separated self. The idea of giving and receiving as one might be | thought of as a divinely inspired system of thought. In such a way of |
| D:4.14 | as one might be thought of as a divinely inspired system of | thought. In such a way of thinking, one would take the internal |
| D:4.14 | of thought. In such a way of thinking, one would take the internal | thought pattern, enhance it with the external pattern, and by seeing |
| D:4.14 | cooperation of all, understand and live according to the system of | thought of giving and receiving being one. Systems of thought are |
| D:4.14 | the system of thought of giving and receiving being one. Systems of | thought are thus the foundation upon which how you live arises. The |
| D:4.14 | foundation upon which how you live arises. The truth is a system of | thought. It exists in wholeness and has always been available. |
| D:4.15 | Systems of | thought that arose from the separated self are those you have |
| D:4.15 | are those you have accepted as the truth. Some of these systems of | thought were part of the divine pattern. Contrast is one such system. |
| D:4.15 | for your learning. It was upon the foundation of this and other | thought systems that your perception developed. Through contrast, you |
| D:4.16 | Other systems of | thought were not part of the divine pattern. The ego is one such |
| D:4.16 | and we have heretofore referred to both the ego and to the ego's | thought system, but the ego is quite rightly seen as a system in and |
| D:4.16 | the ego is quite rightly seen as a system in and of itself. It is | thought externalized and given an identity you but falsely believed |
| D:4.16 | you but falsely believed to be yourself. From this one externalized | thought pattern came most of your false ideas, ideas that made it |
| D:4.16 | ideas, ideas that made it difficult even for the divinely inspired | thought systems to provide the learning they were designed to impart. |
| D:4.17 | patterns, or systems, were also built from the systems of | thought that have been your foundation, the basic building blocks of |
| D:4.24 | rather than learning. Turn to this as the new pattern and to the | thought system of giving and receiving as one. Let the authority of |
| D:5.7 | the body and its acts as representative of truth. You have | thought the things you do represent your drives, but they simply |
| D:5.10 | now as you are called to see what you might previously have | thought of as inconsequential in the light of truth. Everything given |
| D:5.20 | with the universe? As you can see, you are now approaching another | thought reversal. Fear not that your confusion will last, for with |
| D:5.20 | reversal. Fear not that your confusion will last, for with this | thought reversal will come your final release. |
| D:6.2 | that will be used less and less as the time of learning passes. The | thought reversal of which we recently spoke is why I bring this up. |
| D:6.5 | is thus with new ideas about the body that we will begin the final | thought reversal that will allow you to live in form as who you truly |
| D:6.17 | and receiving are one, you will begin to see the enormity of the | thought reversal that now awaits your acceptance. As I said earlier, |
| D:6.21 | take it one step away from the thinking of the “if this, then that” | thought system we are leaving behind. As a non-learning being you are |
| D:6.27 | is capable of providing. We have redefined the miracle as the art of | thought, or the continual act of prayer that sustains the unity of |
| D:8.9 | these dialogues. As the mind opens and accepts the new, the art of | thought will become your new means of thinking. What has been learned |
| D:9.2 | The final | thought reversal that was spoken of in the section on acceptance is |
| D:9.3 | led to see that this desire has always been with you, and you have | thought it is the very desire that, once defined and acted upon, |
| D:9.4 | But you have | thought about this desire to know who you are in one way or another |
| D:9.4 | learning, the pattern, even of your wholeheartedness, remains one of | thought. This pattern is what the new patterns of acceptance and |
| D:9.5 | Thought is a practice and a pattern of the separated and thus | |
| D:9.5 | God, and when ideas were spoken of as if they were synonymous with | thought, this was an accurate and truthful way of expressing what was |
| D:9.8 | with the teaching of “A Treatise on the Art of Thought”. If | thought is what imprisons you, why would the “art of thought” be |
| D:9.10 | to create the new, through the means of old, including the means of | thought. |
| D:11.1 | We haven't, here, been talking of the art of | thought, but of the use of thought. You use thought to solve |
| D:11.1 | haven't, here, been talking of the art of thought, but of the use of | thought. You use thought to solve problems, apply thought to |
| D:11.1 | talking of the art of thought, but of the use of thought. You use | thought to solve problems, apply thought to intellectual puzzles, |
| D:11.1 | but of the use of thought. You use thought to solve problems, apply | thought to intellectual puzzles, focus your thoughts in order to make |
| D:11.2 | in this way, dear brothers and sisters, is insane. To think of the | thought or idea of God by which you were created as the same type of |
| D:11.2 | thought or idea of God by which you were created as the same type of | thought I have just described would be insane. Are you willing any |
| D:11.4 | is of unity. True giving and receiving is not of the separated | thought of the separated thought system of the separated self. Your |
| D:11.4 | and receiving is not of the separated thought of the separated | thought system of the separated self. Your acceptance of the concepts |
| D:11.4 | on the Art of Thought” was but a beginning to the total rejection of | thought as you know it that must now occur in order to go on to |
| D:12.1 | of your universe and yourself, there is no mechanism through which | thought can enter your mind. You believe thoughts exist in your mind |
| D:12.1 | that a cessation of brain activity is equivalent to the end of | thought, you accept this as proof that your thoughts originate from |
| D:12.3 | They are, quite simply, not the separated thoughts of the separated | thought system. |
| D:12.4 | This work is called a dialogue. A dialogue is most often | thought of as a discourse between two or more people and as such is |
| D:12.9 | from unity are not the same as the thoughts that arise from the | thought system of the separated self. We might make this a simpler |
| D:12.9 | subject to discuss by making a distinction between thinking and | thought. This distinction, while it will not be consistent with your |
| D:12.13 | assist you in leaving patterns of thinking behind is the idea that | thought as we are describing it, the thought that is not really |
| D:12.13 | behind is the idea that thought as we are describing it, the | thought that is not really thought but the way of coming to know of |
| D:12.13 | that thought as we are describing it, the thought that is not really | thought but the way of coming to know of the Self joined in unity, |
| D:14.1 | of unity. Discovery is also consistent with the way most of you have | thought of it throughout your lifetime. It is, in other words, |
| D:14.13 | it will become your identity.” That treasure is the new way of | thought put forth in “A Treatise on the Art of Thought”, the thought |
| D:14.13 | way of thought put forth in “A Treatise on the Art of Thought”, the | thought that is the miracle, or miracle-readiness, the thought that |
| D:14.13 | Thought”, the thought that is the miracle, or miracle-readiness, the | thought that comes of unity and that extends and expresses itself |
| D:15.17 | Maintenance is | thought of most often as keeping what you have, and as keeping what |
| D:15.17 | have, and as keeping what you have in good repair. It is not often | thought of as a lasting measure, which is the primary difference |
| D:16.5 | know, the ability to be, the ability to create. Through the art of | thought, these abilities become who we are. God and Creation are |
| D:16.12 | and it should not be seen as a cause for disappointment. Perhaps you | thought you were beyond this point of becoming. And yet, as you have |
| D:16.12 | you have felt as if you still have a long way to go. You have often | thought that even though you may be done with learning, you don't |
| D:16.17 | is but a photograph that remains, a copy of what you once might have | thought of as your “original” self. It is but an impression, as in |
| D:17.13 | as well as your desire, has moved beyond the pattern of | thought. |
| D:Day1.6 | Now that you have moved beyond the | thought system of the ego self, you look back on it and realize why |
| D:Day1.6 | ego was your guide. You were required to make a choice between the | thought system of the ego and the thought system of unity. This |
| D:Day1.6 | to make a choice between the thought system of the ego and the | thought system of unity. This choice was made, and thus you have |
| D:Day3.28 | was a learning device—not one of divine design, but one of the | thought system of the ego. It was a trick to keep you constantly |
| D:Day3.31 | joy would err in thinking that it could. How many times has what you | thought would provide you with reason for joy failed to do so once |
| D:Day4.5 | has not been a choice. Both as divine design and as a pattern of the | thought system of the ego, learning has been with you and within you. |
| D:Day4.29 | unnatural your breathing becomes when it becomes the focus of your | thought. Thinking about breathing imposes an unnatural constraint |
| D:Day4.51 | fear, for fear is the cause of the state of learning. You may have | thought separation was the cause, but separation into form, had it |
| D:Day5.5 | from their mouths as speech is enabled that bypasses the realm of | thought completely. Do not fight any of these feelings or others that |
| D:Day7.12 | with grace. This occurs as you give up the control you have but | thought you exerted over your life and its circumstances, and live in |
| D:Day8.17 | have been to accept the feelings generated by the fear of the ego | thought system or the bitterness of your heart. It would have been to |
| D:Day8.26 | The very idea of potential, you may recall, is a product of the ego | thought system that would keep your true Self hidden. You are used to |
| D:Day8.29 | can err in following your feelings. This is the thinking of the old | thought system, not the new. This is thinking comprised of the |
| D:Day9.7 | of expression, you believe you have allowed yourself freedom of | thought. You believe you have allowed yourself freedom of feeling. |
| D:Day10.10 | This type of intuition seems to come more as | thought than as feeling, but even so, it is your feelings about such |
| D:Day10.11 | What you have trusted in the most is rational | thought, and intuition is different than rational thought, as are |
| D:Day10.11 | most is rational thought, and intuition is different than rational | thought, as are feelings of all kinds. You think of feelings either |
| D:Day10.11 | trusted in these feelings as much as you have trusted in rational | thought. This lack of trust works both for you and against you now. |
| D:Day10.28 | a particular person you fondly remember from life and how you have | thought of him or her since death. Do you not occasionally think that |
| D:Day13.1 | Once the One Self became form and knew Its Self, it knew separate | thought. The separate thoughts of the one self, rather than the form |
| D:Day15.26 | whom you are coming to know, and perhaps quite different than you | thought it would be. You will be shown that you can enter the |
| D:Day15.27 | may have grown less eager to strike out on your own. You may have | thought the joining being done here was the joining with a specific |
| D:Day16.2 | touched your heart is there because you felt it. All that you have | thought is still there because you thought it. |
| D:Day16.2 | you felt it. All that you have thought is still there because you | thought it. |
| D:Day16.15 | Consciousness began as all feeling and all | thought, all of which were of love because love is everything. All |
| D:Day19.8 | from Christ-consciousness as demonstrations of ways. Those who have | thought of Mary as an intermediary are as inaccurate in this belief |
| D:Day19.8 | as an intermediary are as inaccurate in this belief as are those who | thought of Jesus in such a way. Neither demonstrated intermediary |
| D:Day20.10 | Apply the art of | thought to this idea and you will complete the first transition. |
| D:Day21.10 | Concentrate on making the first transition and on the reversal of | thought that it requires. Thus will you carry this time forward with |
| D:Day26.6 | Your self-guidance can be | thought of as an internal compass. It will not necessarily know the |
| D:Day27.4 | showing up as flashes of insight. These flashes of insight might be | thought of as brief views from the mountain. The obstacles confronted |
| D:Day28.16 | the truth. Most of what is not the truth has been identified as old | thought patterns. This is all that the notion of a giver and a |
| D:Day28.16 | This is all that the notion of a giver and a receiver is: An old | thought pattern. |
| D:Day28.17 | Thought patterns exist within thought systems that have been | |
| D:Day28.17 | Thought patterns exist within | thought systems that have been externalized and are part of the world |
| D:Day32.5 | concept of God as Supreme Being—God as one being, one entity. When | thought of in such a way, it is somewhat easier to relate to God than |
| D:Day32.5 | such a way, it is somewhat easier to relate to God than when God is | thought of in broader terms. You might think of God as you think of |
| D:Day35.17 | return to previous discussions of original creation, but it must be | thought of so that you understand creation. It has been said before |
| D:Day35.19 | unity as has been your concept of God and man. Few of you have even | thought of creating as God creates. You have barely been able to |
| D:Day35.19 | of creating as God creates. You have barely been able to accept the | thought of the miracle! |
| D:Day35.20 | “created” during the time of your separation by being who you have | thought yourself to be. |
| D:Day36.13 | with nobility or doubt, boldness or timidity, all within a frame of | thought and feeling that has felt completely real to you and is |
| D:Day36.15 | To be a being of feeling, | thought, creativity and knowing or perception is to be one in being |
| D:Day37.13 | “a” being) you have power—the power of being which is the power of | thought, feeling, creating, and perceiving or knowing. |
| D:Day37.21 | in unity and relationship with everything God is one with every | thought and every feeling. God is one with every creation. God is all |
| D:Day40.16 | your brothers and sisters, relationships that define who you have | thought me to be. Because these relationships are so different, many |
| E.2 | it? The questions remain only as questions of the old patterns of | thought, patterns that you need only be aware of before choosing to |
| E.21 | if you will allow it to come, will take away all worry, all | thought about how you could be better, more, greater. If you still |
| E.23 | to drift between being and becoming if you are not vigilant of your | thought processes. This will not take long, however, to overcome, for |
| E.23 | you will not desire to turn back, not even for the familiar | thought processes that, although they have bedeviled you, you have |
| A.4 | to learn in a new way. You are thus instructed not to apply your | thought and your effort, your usual means of learning, to this Course |
| A.4 | Course is not for the mind but for the heart. It is not a way of | thought and effort but a way of feeling, of ease, and of direct |
| A.5 | in giving up your attachment to learning through the application of | thought and effort that creates the perception of this Course's |
| A.31 | situation in a new way?” To encourage the gentleness of the art of | thought over the relentless stridency of the thinking mind is always |
| A.35 | entering spoken dialogue. As was said in “A Treatise on the Art of | Thought,” “Creation is but a dialogue to which you have not |
thought reversal | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (8) | ||
| C:P.8 | this means. Where the original Course in Miracles was a course in | thought reversal and mind training, a course to point out the |
| C:7.1 | A major | thought reversal is required now before we can go on. It has been |
| D:5.20 | with the universe? As you can see, you are now approaching another | thought reversal. Fear not that your confusion will last, for with |
| D:5.20 | reversal. Fear not that your confusion will last, for with this | thought reversal will come your final release. |
| D:6.2 | that will be used less and less as the time of learning passes. The | thought reversal of which we recently spoke is why I bring this up. |
| D:6.5 | is thus with new ideas about the body that we will begin the final | thought reversal that will allow you to live in form as who you truly |
| D:6.17 | and receiving are one, you will begin to see the enormity of the | thought reversal that now awaits your acceptance. As I said earlier, |
| D:9.2 | The final | thought reversal that was spoken of in the section on acceptance is |
thought system | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (150) | ||
| C:2.17 | Your mind rebels because it is the stronghold of the ego. Your | thought system is what has made the world you see, the ego its |
| C:6.8 | truth and illusion. When you chose to deny relationship, you chose a | thought system based on the opposite of your reality. Thus each |
| C:7.5 | This one thought constitutes a | thought system in and of itself, for it is the primary thought by |
| C:8.24 | completed each night. Each day is your creation held together by the | thought system that gave it birth. To observe this is to see its |
| C:8.25 | Everything is held together by the | thought system that gave birth to it. There are but two thought |
| C:8.25 | system that gave birth to it. There are but two thought systems: the | thought system of God, and the thought system of the ego or the |
| C:8.25 | are but two thought systems: the thought system of God, and the | thought system of the ego or the separated self. The thought system |
| C:8.25 | of God, and the thought system of the ego or the separated self. The | thought system of the separated self sees everything in separation. |
| C:8.25 | system of the separated self sees everything in separation. The | thought system of God sees everything in unity. God's thought system |
| C:8.25 | The thought system of God sees everything in unity. God's | thought system is one of continuous creation, rebirth and renewal. |
| C:8.25 | system is one of continuous creation, rebirth and renewal. The ego's | thought system is one of continuous destruction and disassembly, of |
| C:10.3 | is wholeness. All things exist in wholeness, including the | thought system that you made to protect the illusion you hold so |
| C:10.3 | system that you made to protect the illusion you hold so dear. Your | thought system is completely alien to the truth, but completely |
| C:10.3 | cannot fail to learn, but neither can you learn of it in parts. The | thought system of truth is as wholly consistent as the thought system |
| C:10.3 | in parts. The thought system of truth is as wholly consistent as the | thought system of illusion, and you cannot take what you will and |
| C:10.3 | runs the body, but identified as the center of yourself—has no | thought system separate from your own and must exist in the reality |
| C:10.19 | concern for needs such as food and shelter, but for survival of the | thought system of the separated self. Happiness is not a priority |
| C:11.6 | to relinquish illusion's hold on you. You can be faithful to but one | thought system. One is the thought system of the separated self and |
| C:11.6 | on you. You can be faithful to but one thought system. One is the | thought system of the separated self and is based on separation. The |
| C:11.6 | of the separated self and is based on separation. The other is the | thought system of creation and is based on union. Your faith in what |
| C:19.17 | can bypass the need for the separate thoughts of the separated one's | thought system. But you must be trained to do this. Thus your |
| C:31.2 | be made for some of you to fully let go of your fear of the shared | thought system of unity. |
| C:31.25 | to keep truth a secret, one of the most ridiculous ideas of the ego | thought system. |
| T1:4.8 | creation, put the “you” of the ego or the body at the center of its | thought system and from this central position developed all of its |
| T1:5.4 | the all or the nothingness, the eternal or the void. While your | thought system here has been described often as insanity, this is the |
| T1:5.9 | we have defined it many times within this Course, must exist in the | thought system that is real to you. The thought system of the |
| T1:5.9 | Course, must exist in the thought system that is real to you. The | thought system of the ego-mind is what has been real to you and thus |
| T1:5.9 | nothing else that will free who you are but freedom from the ego's | thought system. That the ego's thought system has kept you from this |
| T1:5.9 | you are but freedom from the ego's thought system. That the ego's | thought system has kept you from this freedom is the seeming |
| T1:5.10 | the only cause of your experience here. When released from the ego | thought system, the heart becomes the determiner of what you |
| T1:5.10 | is the real you or center of your Self, being joined with the only | thought system that is real, the thought system of the truth. How |
| T1:5.10 | Self, being joined with the only thought system that is real, the | thought system of the truth. How could a thought system based on |
| T1:5.10 | system that is real, the thought system of the truth. How could a | thought system based on anything but the truth lead to anything but |
| T1:5.12 | and finally convinced. You must experience the reality of the new | thought system or it will remain forever theoretical. You must let go |
| T1:5.12 | You must let go of the foundation of fear on which the old | thought system was built in order to experience the new. |
| T1:5.13 | The art of thought invites the experience of the new | thought system by being willing to replace the old with the new. |
| T1:6.1 | The | thought system of the ego-mind is a learned system and this is why it |
| T1:6.1 | is a learned system and this is why it can be unlearned. The | thought system of the truth is always present as the truth is always |
| T1:6.1 | unlearned. It will thus be revealed to you as soon as the learned | thought system ceases to block its realization. |
| T3:1.6 | self, as represented by your body, while adhering to the ego's | thought system, became an ego-self or an unreal self. An unreal self |
| T3:1.7 | The ego's | thought system has been replaced by the thought system of unity and |
| T3:1.7 | The ego's thought system has been replaced by the | thought system of unity and you are left, perhaps, feeling unsure of |
| T3:1.13 | with the ego once and finally vanquished, the patterns of the ego's | thought system remain to be undone. This is atonement. We work now to |
| T3:2.4 | same terms that made it necessary to thoroughly discuss the ego's | thought system. What you believe about yourself is part of the |
| T3:2.11 | impossible for you to imagine this holiness with the concepts of the | thought system you heretofore have relied upon. This thought system |
| T3:2.11 | concepts of the thought system you heretofore have relied upon. This | thought system has allowed only the acceptance of a reality within |
| T3:3.7 | the changed beliefs we have worked together to integrate into your | thought system, are only a first step, a step toward holy |
| T3:3.7 | step, a step toward holy relationship. These new beliefs of your new | thought system must be wholehearted. They cannot be beliefs that |
| T3:6.4 | self, there has always been just enough room within the ego's | thought system to keep within you the idea of a self the ego is not. |
| T3:7.1 | a separated self, a thought, or idea, of absolute untruth. The ego's | thought system then formed beliefs that supported the initial idea of |
| T3:8.3 | played upon these feelings, using them as building blocks for its | thought system. As long as you carry this bitterness within you, you |
| T3:9.3 | within it and held together by the learned ideas of the ego | thought system. Now you must imagine yourself walking outside of the |
| T3:10.10 | your past uncertainty. Uncertainty, like all the rest of the ego's | thought system, was learned. Your true Self has no cause for |
| T3:10.11 | you as an echo from the past. It is a habit, a pattern of the old | thought system. All you must do is not listen to it. Its voice will |
| T3:10.12 | but you will need to learn what will at first seem to you a foreign | thought system. This thought system recognizes no fear or judgment, |
| T3:10.12 | learn what will at first seem to you a foreign thought system. This | thought system recognizes no fear or judgment, no uncertainty or |
| T3:10.12 | no uncertainty or doubt, no contrast and no division. It is the | thought system of unity. It is your true thought system and will be |
| T3:10.12 | and no division. It is the thought system of unity. It is your true | thought system and will be easily remembered once you begin to let it |
| T3:10.14 | What we are doing now is much like translating the learned | thought system of the ego into the thought system of the Christ-Self |
| T3:10.14 | much like translating the learned thought system of the ego into the | thought system of the Christ-Self that you but think you have |
| T3:10.14 | dwell in the House of Truth, if you do not resist unlearning the ego | thought system, the thought system of your true Self will quite |
| T3:10.14 | Truth, if you do not resist unlearning the ego thought system, the | thought system of your true Self will quite simply return to your |
| T3:10.14 | will quite simply return to your memory. You will soon forget the | thought system of the ego-self even though, when encountering those |
| T3:10.14 | the ego-self even though, when encountering those who still use that | thought system, you will be able to communicate with them. Yet the |
| T3:10.14 | yourself continuously teaching the language, if you will, of the new | thought system, for you will have no desire to communicate with |
| T3:11.16 | against righteousness. It comes to remind you, as you replace the | thought system of illusion with the thought system of the truth, that |
| T3:11.16 | remind you, as you replace the thought system of illusion with the | thought system of the truth, that having remembered the truth of who |
| T3:11.16 | wrong. This temptation will not long be with you for once the old | thought system is thoroughly translated to the new, such ideas as |
| T3:13.4 | lies ahead of you now is simply learning in accordance with the new | thought system of the truth; accepting the truth and leaving illusion |
| T3:13.4 | the truth; accepting the truth and leaving illusion behind. The new | thought system is simple to learn. What is of love is truth. What is |
| T3:14.1 | The death of the ego | thought system has made way for the birth of the thought system of |
| T3:14.1 | The death of the ego thought system has made way for the birth of the | thought system of the truth. The thought system of the ego was based |
| T3:14.1 | has made way for the birth of the thought system of the truth. The | thought system of the ego was based on fear. In this time of |
| T3:14.1 | of the ego was based on fear. In this time of translation from one | thought system to the other, the most subtle and yet significant |
| T3:14.1 | is the change from the foundation of fear, the basis of the ego | thought system, to a foundation of love, the basis of the thought |
| T3:14.1 | of the ego thought system, to a foundation of love, the basis of the | thought system of truth. While the foundation of fear, like the ego, |
| T3:14.1 | action, you will not experience the freedom of living from the new | thought system. The new thought system will still exist within your |
| T3:14.1 | the freedom of living from the new thought system. The new | thought system will still exist within your mind and heart, as |
| T3:14.1 | nothing can now take this memory from you, but to experience the new | thought system as thought alone will not bring about the changes you |
| T3:14.2 | Let me attempt to make the difference between having a new | thought system and living by a new thought system more clear. Because |
| T3:14.2 | difference between having a new thought system and living by a new | thought system more clear. Because you now are translating the |
| T3:14.2 | a new thought system more clear. Because you now are translating the | thought system of the ego into the thought system of the truth, you |
| T3:14.2 | you now are translating the thought system of the ego into the | thought system of the truth, you will begin to believe in such things |
| T3:14.3 | with you old patterns of behavior. Once the translation of the new | thought system for the old is complete, this will no longer happen. |
| T3:14.5 | immeasurably in leaving behind patterns of behavior based on the old | thought system of fear. Despite the foundation of fear upon which |
| T3:14.5 | system of fear. Despite the foundation of fear upon which your old | thought system was based, you still would not be other than who you |
| T3:14.8 | making but simply the choice to live by the truth of the new | thought system. If you but let go the old, and with it the patterns |
| T3:15.11 | this new beginning save for the finalizing of the translation of the | thought system of the ego to the thought system of the truth. As we |
| T3:15.11 | of the translation of the thought system of the ego to the | thought system of the truth. As we have said before, it is impossible |
| T3:15.11 | As we have said before, it is impossible to learn the new with the | thought system of the old. It is impossible to learn the truth |
| T3:15.11 | that love, peace, and truth are interchangeable ideas within the new | thought system. Thus, truth, like love, is not something that you can |
| T3:15.14 | the past. What will assist you most, as the translation of the old | thought system for the new continues, are the beliefs that you |
| T3:15.16 | be represented in form. These beliefs can, with the help of the new | thought system, change the very nature of the self described by the |
| T3:15.18 | The total replacement of illusion with the truth is what the new | thought system will accomplish. Obviously, this replacement must be |
| T3:16.3 | which it is you plan. These have been the ways of creation in the | thought system of the ego, ways that have brought much advancement to |
| T3:16.8 | mind and heart will aid the translation of this aspect of the ego | thought system to the thought system of the truth. |
| T3:16.8 | aid the translation of this aspect of the ego thought system to the | thought system of the truth. |
| T3:16.12 | this fear of loss, you would not find it difficult to live by the | thought system of the truth. This fear relates very strongly to your |
| T3:16.16 | All of these temptations worked together in the | thought system of the ego and created patterns that caused them to |
| T3:16.17 | of the truth and see the reverse take place. See how quickly the | thought system of the truth builds upon itself and forms a real and |
| T3:17.4 | beginning you are now called to. It required the learning of a new | thought system, the thought system of the physical, a thought system |
| T3:17.4 | now called to. It required the learning of a new thought system, the | thought system of the physical, a thought system that was not needed |
| T3:17.4 | of a new thought system, the thought system of the physical, a | thought system that was not needed before there was physical form. |
| T3:17.4 | other creation stories, but tell of a “mistake” in the learning of a | thought system of physicality, a mistake that became a building block |
| T3:17.8 | God the Creator, has known the existence of the illusion and the | thought system of the ego-self and been able to communicate within |
| T3:18.9 | way, you will join the mechanisms of your physical form to the new | thought system of the truth. Your body, as has been often said, is a |
| T3:18.9 | you choose to have it serve you. It has always been led by your | thought system. If it is no longer instructed by the thought system |
| T3:18.9 | led by your thought system. If it is no longer instructed by the | thought system of illusion, it is natural to realize that it will now |
| T3:18.9 | it is natural to realize that it will now be instructed by the | thought system of the truth. Thus your eyes will learn to observe |
| T3:18.10 | of your mind. This is the thinking of the ego-thought system. The | thought system of the truth realizes that the external world is but a |
| T3:19.1 | occur within your physical form as it begins to be guided by the | thought system of the truth rather than the thought system of |
| T3:19.1 | to be guided by the thought system of the truth rather than the | thought system of illusion. You will fear these changes less if you |
| T3:19.4 | and retribution. These things have always had as their cause the | thought system of the ego or the bitterness of the heart. As cause |
| T3:19.4 | in physical form without a corresponding cause birthed in the ego | thought system or the bitterness of the heart. |
| T3:19.9 | There is no longer any time to waste on such illusions. The | thought system of the truth sees no value in suffering and so sees it |
| T3:19.9 | truth sees no value in suffering and so sees it not in truth. The | thought system of the truth is a thought system that is not split by |
| T3:19.9 | and so sees it not in truth. The thought system of the truth is a | thought system that is not split by varying goals and desires. It is |
| T3:19.9 | system that is not split by varying goals and desires. It is a | thought system of unity. It is a thought system of one thought, one |
| T3:19.9 | varying goals and desires. It is a thought system of unity. It is a | thought system of one thought, one goal. That goal is the original |
| T3:19.10 | to which the body merely responded. The body's response to the new | thought system will be different in many ways, none of which will |
| T3:19.11 | While others still remain tied to the old | thought system, human behavior will still reflect harmful actions |
| T3:19.12 | These lessons could not be taught while blame remained within your | thought system. No victim is to blame for the violence done to them. |
| T3:20.10 | Your new | thought system is not tied to beliefs of an “if this, then that” |
| T3:21.20 | personal self will be useful as that certainty is translated to the | thought system of the truth and aids you in becoming certain of your |
| T3:22.15 | might not. Realize that this game of chance is a pattern of the old | thought system that needs to be replaced by certainty. If you have |
| T3:22.15 | game and have fun doing it. Do not bring this attitude into your new | thought system or your new life. If you are tired of the old, be |
| T4:7.6 | The mind, once released from the ego's | thought system, has but to relearn the thought system of the truth. |
| T4:7.6 | once released from the ego's thought system, has but to relearn the | thought system of the truth. Your mind, heart, and body have joined |
| T4:12.27 | the pattern of your thoughts, even after the ego came to rule your | thought system. Without this pattern, the ego could have succeeded in |
| D:4.16 | and we have heretofore referred to both the ego and to the ego's | thought system, but the ego is quite rightly seen as a system in and |
| D:4.24 | rather than learning. Turn to this as the new pattern and to the | thought system of giving and receiving as one. Let the authority of |
| D:6.21 | take it one step away from the thinking of the “if this, then that” | thought system we are leaving behind. As a non-learning being you are |
| D:11.4 | and receiving is not of the separated thought of the separated | thought system of the separated self. Your acceptance of the concepts |
| D:12.3 | They are, quite simply, not the separated thoughts of the separated | thought system. |
| D:12.9 | from unity are not the same as the thoughts that arise from the | thought system of the separated self. We might make this a simpler |
| D:Day1.6 | Now that you have moved beyond the | thought system of the ego self, you look back on it and realize why |
| D:Day1.6 | ego was your guide. You were required to make a choice between the | thought system of the ego and the thought system of unity. This |
| D:Day1.6 | to make a choice between the thought system of the ego and the | thought system of unity. This choice was made, and thus you have |
| D:Day3.28 | was a learning device—not one of divine design, but one of the | thought system of the ego. It was a trick to keep you constantly |
| D:Day4.5 | has not been a choice. Both as divine design and as a pattern of the | thought system of the ego, learning has been with you and within you. |
| D:Day8.17 | have been to accept the feelings generated by the fear of the ego | thought system or the bitterness of your heart. It would have been to |
| D:Day8.26 | The very idea of potential, you may recall, is a product of the ego | thought system that would keep your true Self hidden. You are used to |
| D:Day8.29 | can err in following your feelings. This is the thinking of the old | thought system, not the new. This is thinking comprised of the |
thought systems | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (5) | ||
| C:8.25 | by the thought system that gave birth to it. There are but two | thought systems: the thought system of God, and the thought system of |
| C:10.3 | rest. Thus we will continue to point out the differences in the two | thought systems so that your ideas can begin to change, until finally |
| D:4.15 | for your learning. It was upon the foundation of this and other | thought systems that your perception developed. Through contrast, you |
| D:4.16 | ideas, ideas that made it difficult even for the divinely inspired | thought systems to provide the learning they were designed to impart. |
| D:Day28.17 | Thought patterns exist within | thought systems that have been externalized and are part of the world |
thought-less | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
thought-power | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:2.89 | expressions clearly illustrate the prevailing lack of awareness of | thought-power. For example, you say, “Just an idle thought,” and mean |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
thought-system | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| M:9.1 | all dark cornerstones of unforgiveness removed. Otherwise, the old | thought-system still has a basis for return. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
thought-transfer | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:5.32 | in him. We have already said that the Holy Spirit is the bridge or | thought-transfer of perception to knowledge, so we can use the terms |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
thoughtful | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
thoughtfully | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| W1:28.10 | Each application should be made quite slowly and as | thoughtfully as possible. There is no hurry. |
| W1:95.14 | Then close your eyes and tell yourself again, slowly and | thoughtfully, attempting to allow the meaning of the words to sink |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
thoughtfulness | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:27.75 | instead of dwelling in your dreams on his mistakes. Select his | thoughtfulness to dream about instead of counting up the hurts he |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
thoughtless | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:27.69 | by a separate mind. Careless indeed of him this mind must be, as | thoughtless of his peace and happiness as is the weather or the time |
| W1:8.3 | your mind to recognize when it is not really thinking at all. While | thoughtless “ideas” preoccupy your mind, the truth is blocked. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
thoughtlessly | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:30.68 | Be merciful unto your brother, then. And do not choose an idol | thoughtlessly, remembering that he will pay the cost as well as you. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
thoughtlessness | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:25.58 | than could the Father overlook His Son and pass him by in careless | thoughtlessness. |
| W1:67.6 | you will succeed in going past that and through the interval of | thoughtlessness to the awareness of a blazing light in which you |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
thoughts | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (565) | ||
| Tx:1.12 | 12. Miracles are | thoughts. Thoughts can represent lower-order or higher-order reality. |
| Tx:1.12 | 12. Miracles are thoughts. | Thoughts can represent lower-order or higher-order reality. This is |
| Tx:2.18 | will inevitably value wrongly and, by endowing all human | thoughts with equal power, will inevitably destroy peace. That is |
| Tx:2.90 | why you do not believe it. People prefer to believe that their | thoughts cannot exert real control, because they are literally |
| Tx:2.92 | of how man has depreciated himself because he is afraid of his own | thoughts. In some forms of insanity, thoughts are glorified, but this |
| Tx:2.92 | because he is afraid of his own thoughts. In some forms of insanity, | thoughts are glorified, but this is only because the underlying |
| Tx:2.92 | too effective for tolerance. The truth is that there are no “idle” | thoughts. All thinking produces form at some level. The reason |
| Tx:2.92 | of ESP and so often react against it is because they know that | thoughts can hurt them. Their own thoughts have made them vulnerable. |
| Tx:2.92 | it is because they know that thoughts can hurt them. Their own | thoughts have made them vulnerable. |
| Tx:2.93 | not exist, but you do not. If I merely intervened between your | thoughts and their results, I would be tampering with a basic law of |
| Tx:2.93 | It is much more helpful to remind you that you do not guard your | thoughts carefully except for a small part of the day and somewhat |
| Tx:2.95 | the miracle worker from fear.] Both miracles and fear come from | thoughts, and if you were not free to choose one, you would also not |
| Tx:2.95 | You would never have done this if you were not afraid of your own | thoughts. The vulnerable are essentially miscreators because they |
| Tx:3.59 | there is nothing left. God's miracles are as total as His | Thoughts because they are His Thoughts. |
| Tx:3.59 | God's miracles are as total as His Thoughts because they are His | Thoughts. |
| Tx:3.60 | God and His miracles are inseparable. How beautiful indeed are the | Thoughts of God who live in His light! Your worth is beyond |
| Tx:4.76 | to the possibility of perpetual motion, but not to perpetual | thoughts. |
| Tx:5.33 | away. It increases in you as you give it to your brothers. Since | thoughts do not have to be conscious to exist, your brother does not |
| Tx:5.49 | foundation. I have come to give you the foundation, so your own | thoughts can make you really free. You have carried the burden of |
| Tx:5.56 | mind which thought them to have a separate being, nor do separate | thoughts conflict with one another in space, because they do not |
| Tx:5.56 | content, because they occur at different levels and include opposite | thoughts at the same level. It is impossible to share opposing |
| Tx:5.56 | brothers. Therefore, you can really share only the parts of your | thoughts which are of Him and which He also keeps for you. And of |
| Tx:5.58 | we have our being. His quiet Children are His blessed Sons. The | thoughts of God are with you. |
| Tx:5.67 | you are not really thinking at all. Delusional ideas are not real | thoughts, although you can believe in them. But you are wrong. The |
| Tx:5.77 | what former generations have thought and thus release their | thoughts from the ability to produce fear anywhere in the Sonship. |
| Tx:5.84 | because Freud was extremely ingenious, and a mind must endow its | thoughts with its own attributes. This is its inherent strength, |
| Tx:5.84 | a dissociated state, because the thinker cuts himself off from his | thoughts. Freud's thought was so conflicted that he could not have |
| Tx:6.32 | and retaining the extensions of His Thought in His Mind. All His | Thoughts are thus perfectly united within themselves and with each |
| Tx:6.33 | Thoughts begin in the mind of the thinker from which they [extend] | |
| Tx:7.10 | However, the content is different in this world, because the | thoughts it governs are very different from the thoughts in the |
| Tx:7.10 | world, because the thoughts it governs are very different from the | thoughts in the Kingdom. Laws must be adapted to circumstances if |
| Tx:7.11 | opposed outcomes are believed in. The laws of mind govern | thoughts, and you do respond to two conflicting voices. You have |
| Tx:10.84 | Do not, then, be deceived in your brother and see only his loving | thoughts as his reality, for by denying that his mind is split, you |
| Tx:10.85 | no sickness, for there is no separation and no division. Only loving | thoughts are recognized, and because no one is without your help, |
| Tx:11.6 | response to your brother. Gratitude is due him for both his loving | thoughts and his appeals for help, for both are capable of bringing |
| Tx:11.10 | Having taught you to accept only loving | thoughts in others and to regard everything else as an appeal for |
| Tx:11.30 | If only the loving | thoughts of God's Son are the world's reality, the real world must |
| Tx:11.30 | world's reality, the real world must be in his mind. His insane | thoughts, too, must be in his mind, but an internal conflict of this |
| Tx:11.30 | and the recognition that it encompasses completely opposed | thoughts within itself is intolerable. Therefore the mind projects |
| Tx:11.30 | identification is salvation. Yet consider what has happened, for | thoughts do have consequences to the thinker. |
| Tx:11.55 | the perception of self-value come from the projection of loving | thoughts outward. Make the world real unto yourself, for the real |
| Tx:11.77 | safely within Himself and kept him far away from your destructive | thoughts, but you know neither the Father nor the Son because of |
| Tx:12.17 | pain hidden from His light, and search your minds carefully for any | thoughts which you may fear to uncover. For He will heal every little |
| Tx:13.4 | is a Thought of God, and God has given Him to you because He has no | Thoughts He does not share. His message speaks of timelessness in |
| Tx:13.39 | may be, whatever voice you choose to listen to, whatever strange | thoughts may occur to you, God's Will is done. You will find the |
| Tx:13.50 | and give and be nothing except a dream, you must direct your | thoughts unto oblivion. And if you have and give and are |
| Tx:13.51 | Seeing is always outward. Were your | thoughts wholly of you, the thought system which you made would be |
| Tx:13.51 | you, the thought system which you made would be forever dark. The | thoughts which the Mind of God's Son projects have all the power that |
| Tx:13.51 | of God's Son projects have all the power that he gives to them. The | thoughts he shares with God are beyond his belief, but those he |
| Tx:13.64 | be forgotten. The guiltless learner learns so easily because his | thoughts are free. Yet this entails the recognition that guilt is |
| Tx:14.30 | but for Him with you. Bring, therefore, all your dark and secret | thoughts to Him and look upon them with Him. He holds the light, |
| Tx:14.48 | is impossible. You have experienced lack of competition among your | thoughts, which, even though they may conflict, can occur to you |
| Tx:14.49 | Yet you are also used to classifying some of your | thoughts as more important, larger or better, wiser or more |
| Tx:14.49 | more productive and valuable than others. And this is true about the | thoughts which cross the mind of those who think they live apart. For |
| Tx:14.50 | for you to learn that you have no basis at all for ordering your | thoughts. This lesson the Holy Spirit teaches by giving you shining |
| Tx:14.55 | If you would remember your Father, let the Holy Spirit order your | thoughts and give only the answer with which He answers you. Everyone |
| Tx:15.41 | How can you do this when you would prefer to have private | thoughts and keep them? The only way you could do that is to |
| Tx:15.41 | holy instant what it is. You believe that it is possible to harbor | thoughts you would not share and that salvation lies in keeping your |
| Tx:15.41 | thoughts you would not share and that salvation lies in keeping your | thoughts to yourself alone. For in private thoughts, known only to |
| Tx:15.41 | lies in keeping your thoughts to yourself alone. For in private | thoughts, known only to yourself, you think you find a way to keep |
| Tx:15.43 | condition for the holy instant does not require that you have no | thoughts which are not pure. But it does require that you have none |
| Tx:15.44 | only to be vigilant against deception and seek not to protect the | thoughts you would keep unto yourself. Let the Holy Spirit's purity |
| Tx:15.78 | Here there is no concealment and no private | thoughts. The willingness to communicate attracts communication to |
| Tx:15.91 | then there will be no interference in communication, and your | thoughts will be as free as God's. As you let the Holy Spirit teach |
| Tx:15.101 | you see some scraps of safety. Do not try longer to keep apart your | thoughts and the Thought that has been given you. When they are |
| Tx:16.69 | The Holy Spirit asks only this little help of you. Whenever your | thoughts wander to a special relationship which still attracts you, |
| Tx:17.14 | To forgive is merely to remember only the loving | thoughts you gave in the past and those that were given you. All the |
| Tx:17.20 | If all but loving | thoughts has been forgotten, what remains is eternal. And the |
| Tx:17.20 | reality and its value in your perception of it. In these loving | thoughts is the spark of beauty hidden in the ugliness of the unholy |
| Tx:17.25 | and all their attributes come simply from what they are. Only the | Thoughts of God are true. And all that follows from them comes from |
| Tx:17.65 | see it done. A situation is a relationship, being the joining of | thoughts. If problems are perceived, it is because the thoughts are |
| Tx:17.65 | joining of thoughts. If problems are perceived, it is because the | thoughts are judged to be in conflict. But if the goal is truth, this |
| Tx:17.66 | And it is their intrusion on the relationship, an error in your | thoughts about the situation, which then becomes the justification |
| Tx:18.88 | the world is based. Here are all the illusions, all the twisted | thoughts, all the insane attacks, the fury, vengeance, and betrayal |
| Tx:19.96 | at the mercy of things beyond you, forces you cannot control, and | thoughts that come to you against your will. It is your will to |
| Tx:20.19 | and those who kill fear death. All these are but the fearful | thoughts of those who would adjust themselves to a world made fearful |
| Tx:20.26 | with perfect gentleness upon each other and on ourselves. Here all | thoughts of any separation between us become impossible. You who were |
| Tx:21.54 | plan is simple—never circular and never self-defeating. He has no | Thoughts except the Self-extending, and in this your will must be |
| Tx:21.60 | be wrong. If you are joined, how could it be that you have private | thoughts? And how could thoughts that enter into what but seems like |
| Tx:21.60 | how could it be that you have private thoughts? And how could | thoughts that enter into what but seems like yours alone have no |
| Tx:21.85 | Are | thoughts then dangerous? To bodies, yes! The thoughts that seem to |
| Tx:21.85 | Are thoughts then dangerous? To bodies, yes! The | thoughts that seem to kill are those which teach the thinker that he |
| Tx:22.8 | it may seem to be. This is the emotion of secrecy, of private | thoughts, and of the body. This is the one emotion that opposes love |
| Tx:22.24 | belief that caused the separation. It is the meaningless idea that | thoughts can leave the thinker's mind, be different from it, and in |
| Tx:22.24 | be different from it, and in opposition to it. If this were true, | thoughts would not be the mind's extensions but its enemies. And here |
| Tx:22.26 | Only your | thoughts have been impossible. Salvation cannot be. It is |
| Tx:23.20 | this one maintains that each is separate and has a different set of | thoughts which sets him off from others. This principle evolves from |
| Tx:25.34 | as the sun shines them to nothingness. And all their “evil” | thoughts and “sinful” hopes, their dreams of guilt and merciless |
| Tx:25.35 | And for yourself? For think what it would do for you. Your “evil” | thoughts that haunt you now will seem increasingly remote and far |
| Tx:25.36 | else. In any form. This can you bring to all the world and all the | thoughts that entered it and were mistaken for a little while. How |
| Tx:26.19 | you reach it is apart from time. Here is the meeting-place where | thoughts are brought together—where conflicting values meet and all |
| Tx:26.83 | Around you angels hover lovingly, to keep away all darkened | thoughts of sin and keep the light where it has entered in. Your |
| Tx:27.35 | Yet only this appears to interfere with power unlimited and single | thoughts, complete and happy, without opposite. You do not know the |
| Tx:27.83 | and on a guilty world which dreams your dreams and thinks your | thoughts instead of you. It brings its vengeance, not your own. It |
| Tx:28.1 | appears to have immediate effects. This world was over long ago. The | thoughts that made it are no longer in the mind that thought of them |
| Tx:29.65 | fierce and wild? This does the child believe because he fears his | thoughts and gives them to the toys instead. And their reality |
| Tx:29.65 | reality becomes his own because they seem to save him from his | thoughts. Yet do they keep his thoughts alive and real but seen |
| Tx:29.65 | they seem to save him from his thoughts. Yet do they keep his | thoughts alive and real but seen outside himself, where they can turn |
| Tx:29.65 | treachery to them. He thinks he needs them that he may escape his | thoughts, because he thinks the thoughts are real. And so he makes of |
| Tx:29.65 | needs them that he may escape his thoughts, because he thinks the | thoughts are real. And so he makes of anything a toy to make his |
| Tx:29.67 | is used to substitute for something else nor interposed between the | thoughts the mind conceives and what it sees. No one is used for |
| Tx:30.43 | not exists. And what He knows exists forever, changelessly. For | thoughts endure as long as does the mind that thought of them. And in |
| Tx:30.43 | And in the Mind of God there is no ending nor a time in which His | Thoughts were absent or could suffer change. Thoughts are not born |
| Tx:30.43 | nor a time in which His Thoughts were absent or could suffer change. | Thoughts are not born and cannot die. They share the attributes of |
| Tx:30.43 | of their creator, nor have they a separate life apart from his. The | thoughts you think are in your mind, as you are in the mind Which |
| Tx:30.44 | Thoughts seem to come and go. Yet all this means is that you are | |
| Tx:30.45 | The | Thoughts of God are far beyond all change and shine forever. They |
| Tx:31.3 | is strong enough to teach you that your will is not your own, your | thoughts do not belong to you, and even you are someone else. |
| Tx:31.12 | Let us be still an instant and forget all things we ever learned, all | thoughts we had, and every preconception which we hold of what things |
| Tx:31.12 | our minds and swept away. Be innocent of judgment, unaware of any | thoughts of evil or of good that ever crossed your mind of anyone. |
| Tx:31.21 | the Christ Who calls to you. Be still and listen. Think not ancient | thoughts. Forget the dismal lessons that you learned about this Son |
| Tx:31.22 | you hear it, you will understand you need but come away without the | thoughts you did not want and that were never true. |
| Tx:31.29 | Yet is the body prisoner and not the mind. The body thinks no | thoughts. It has no power to learn, to pardon, nor enslave. It gives |
| Tx:31.30 | and attack, of pain and age, of grief and suffering. Here are the | thoughts of sacrifice preserved, for here guilt rules and orders that |
| Tx:31.41 | He has not left His | Thoughts! But you forgot His Presence and remembered not His Love. No |
| Tx:31.41 | will lead you to confusion and despair. Yet has He never left His | Thoughts to die, without their Source forever in themselves. He has |
| Tx:31.41 | die, without their Source forever in themselves. He has not left His | Thoughts! He could no more depart from them than they could keep Him |
| Tx:31.56 | And what can think has choice and can be shown that different | thoughts have different consequence. So it can learn that everything |
| Tx:31.69 | You could not recognize your “evil” | thoughts as long as you see value in attack. You will perceive them |
| Tx:31.69 | then your concept of yourself is wholly changed. Your “evil” | thoughts have been forgiven with his, because you let them all affect |
| Tx:31.72 | upon the good in him that you may not be frightened by your “evil” | thoughts because they do not cloud your view of him. And all this |
| Tx:31.74 | darkness and perceive the terrified imaginings that come from guilty | thoughts and concepts born of fear. And what you see is hell, for |
| W1:4.1 | idea for the day. In these practice periods, begin with noting the | thoughts that are crossing your mind for about a minute. Then apply |
| W1:4.1 | Then apply the idea to them. If you are already aware of unhappy | thoughts, use them as subjects for the idea. Do not, however, select |
| W1:4.1 | use them as subjects for the idea. Do not, however, select only the | thoughts you think are “bad.” You will find, if you train yourself to |
| W1:4.1 | are “bad.” You will find, if you train yourself to look at your | thoughts, that they represent such a mixture that, in a sense, none |
| W1:4.2 | the usual specificity is required. Do not be afraid to use “good” | thoughts as well as “bad.” None of them represents your real |
| W1:4.2 | “good” thoughts as well as “bad.” None of them represents your real | thoughts, which are being covered up by them. The “good” ones of |
| W1:4.3 | to recognize what is the same and what is different. In using your | thoughts for application of the idea for today, identify each thought |
| W1:4.5 | kind, you may find the suspension of judgment in connection with | thoughts particularly difficult. Do not repeat these exercises more |
| W1:6.4 | Again, if you resist applying the idea to some upsetting | thoughts more than to others, remind yourself of the two cautions |
| W1:7.5 | It is the reason why your | thoughts do not mean anything and why they are like the things you |
| W1:8.1 | you see only the past. No one really sees anything. He sees only his | thoughts projected outward. The mind's preoccupation with the past is |
| W1:8.4 | search your mind for the usual minute or so, merely noting the | thoughts you find there. Name each one by the central figure or theme |
| W1:8.6 | Then name each of your | thoughts specifically. For example: |
| W1:10.1 | This idea applies to all the | thoughts of which you are aware or become aware in the practice |
| W1:10.1 | the idea is applicable to all of them is that they are not your real | thoughts. We have made this distinction before and will again. You |
| W1:10.1 | you do, you will have no doubt that what you once believed were your | thoughts did not mean anything. |
| W1:10.3 | This aspect of the correction process began with the idea that the | thoughts of which you are aware are meaningless, outside rather than |
| W1:10.6 | The exercises consist, as before, in searching your mind for all the | thoughts which are available to you, without selection or judgment. |
| W1:11.1 | what you perceive. Today's idea introduces the concept that your | thoughts determine the world you see. Be glad indeed to practice the |
| W1:14.3 | The idea for today is another step in learning to let go the | thoughts which you have written on the world, and see the Word of God |
| W1:15.1 | It is because the | thoughts you think you think appear as images that you do not |
| W1:16.1 | for today is a beginning step in dispelling the belief that your | thoughts have no effect. Everything you see is the result of your |
| W1:16.1 | thoughts have no effect. Everything you see is the result of your | thoughts. There is no exception to this fact. Thoughts are not big or |
| W1:16.1 | is the result of your thoughts. There is no exception to this fact. | Thoughts are not big or little, powerful or weak. They are merely |
| W1:16.2 | There is no more self-contradictory concept than that of “idle | thoughts.” What gives rise to the perception of a whole world can |
| W1:16.3 | thought is impossible. There is such a temptation to dismiss fear | thoughts as unimportant, trivial, and not worth bothering about that |
| W1:17.1 | operates. You see no neutral things because you have no neutral | thoughts. It is always the thought that comes first, despite the |
| W1:17.5 | I do not see a neutral _____, because my | thoughts about _____ are not neutral. |
| W1:17.7 | I do not see a neutral wall, because my | thoughts about walls are not neutral. I do not see a neutral body, |
| W1:17.7 | about walls are not neutral. I do not see a neutral body, because my | thoughts about bodies are not neutral. |
| W1:17.8 | and really joyous. That is because you are unaware as yet of any | thoughts which are really true and therefore really happy. |
| W1:18.1 | The idea for today is another step in learning that the | thoughts which give rise to what you see are never neutral or |
| W1:19.2 | an “invasion of privacy.” Yet it is a fact that there are no private | thoughts. Despite your initial resistance to this idea, you will yet |
| W1:19.3 | first, and then the mind should be carefully searched for the | thoughts it contains at that time. As you consider each one, name it |
| W1:21.3 | Try, therefore, not to let the “little” | thoughts of anger escape you in the practice periods. Remember that |
| W1:21.4 | As you search your mind for all the forms in which attack | thoughts present themselves, hold each one in mind and tell yourself: |
| W1:22.1 | Today's idea accurately describes the way anyone who holds attack | thoughts in his mind must see the world. Having projected his anger |
| W1:22.1 | vicious circle until he is willing to change how he sees. Otherwise, | thoughts of attack and counter-attack will preoccupy him and people |
| W1:23.1 | you have makes up some segment of the world you see. It is with your | thoughts, then, that we must work if your perception of the world is |
| W1:23.2 | If the cause of the world you see is attack | thoughts, you must learn that it is these thoughts which you do not |
| W1:23.2 | world you see is attack thoughts, you must learn that it is these | thoughts which you do not want. There is no point in lamenting the |
| W1:23.2 | it is merely an effect. But there is indeed a point in changing your | thoughts about the world. Here you are changing the cause. The |
| W1:23.3 | “external reality” is a pictorial representation of your own attack | thoughts. One can well ask if this can be called seeing. Is not |
| W1:23.6 | and devote about a minute to searching your mind for as many attack | thoughts as occur to you. As each one crosses your mind say: |
| W1:23.7 | I can escape from the world by giving up attack | thoughts about _____. |
| W1:23.9 | In the practice periods, be sure to include both your | thoughts of attacking and of being attacked. Their effects are |
| W1:23.9 | the cause of the world you see. When you finally realize that | thoughts of attack and of being attacked are not different, you will |
| W1:26.2 | Because your attack | thoughts will be projected, you will fear attack. And if you fear |
| W1:26.2 | fear attack, you must believe that you are not invulnerable. Attack | thoughts therefore make you vulnerable in your own mind, which is |
| W1:26.2 | make you vulnerable in your own mind, which is where the attack | thoughts are. Attack thoughts and invulnerability cannot be accepted |
| W1:26.2 | in your own mind, which is where the attack thoughts are. Attack | thoughts and invulnerability cannot be accepted together. They |
| W1:26.3 | introduces the thought that you always attack yourself. If attack | thoughts must entail the belief that you are vulnerable, their effect |
| W1:26.4 | that vulnerability or invulnerability is the result of your own | thoughts. Nothing except your thoughts can attack you. Nothing except |
| W1:26.4 | is the result of your own thoughts. Nothing except your | thoughts can attack you. Nothing except your thoughts can make you |
| W1:26.4 | Nothing except your thoughts can attack you. Nothing except your | thoughts can make you think you are vulnerable. And nothing except |
| W1:26.4 | can make you think you are vulnerable. And nothing except your | thoughts can prove to you this is not so. |
| W1:26.6 | Any problem as yet unsettled which tends to recur in your | thoughts during the day is a suitable subject. You will not be able |
| W1:28.3 | of tables, nor are you limiting its purpose to your little personal | thoughts. |
| W1:31.3 | As you survey your inner world, merely let whatever | thoughts cross your mind come into your awareness, each to be |
| W1:31.3 | special investment on your part. As you sit and quietly watch your | thoughts, repeat today's idea to yourself as often as you care to, |
| W1:33.2 | as outside yourself, then close your eyes and survey your inner | thoughts with equal casualness. Try to remain equally uninvolved in |
| W1:34.1 | of mind is clearly an internal matter. It must begin with your own | thoughts and then extend outward. It is from your peace of mind that |
| W1:34.3 | for each of the longer practice periods. Search your mind for fear | thoughts, anxiety provoking situations, “offending” personalities or |
| W1:34.3 | or events, or anything else about which you are harboring unloving | thoughts. Note them all casually, repeating the idea for today slowly |
| W1:34.8 | I can replace my feelings of depression, anxiety or worry [or my | thoughts about this situation, personality, or event] with peace. |
| W1:37.8 | the idea to what you see around you and to those who are in your | thoughts; or you may use any combination of these two phases of |
| W1:38.6 | to time you may want to vary this procedure and add some relevant | thoughts of your own. You might like, for example, to include |
| W1:38.6 | thoughts of your own. You might like, for example, to include | thoughts such as: |
| W1:39.6 | idea to yourself. Then with closed eyes search out your unloving | thoughts in whatever form they appear—uneasiness, depression, |
| W1:39.7 | situations, events, or personalities you associate with unloving | thoughts of any kind are suitable subjects for today's exercises. It |
| W1:39.9 | My unloving | thoughts about _____ are keeping me in hell. My holiness is my |
| W1:41.4 | when the truth is hidden deep within under a heavy cloud of insane | thoughts, dense and obscuring, yet representing all you see? Today we |
| W1:41.5 | Try instead to get a sense of turning inward, past all the idle | thoughts of the world. Try to enter very deeply into your own mind, |
| W1:41.5 | Try to enter very deeply into your own mind, keeping it clear of any | thoughts that might divert your attention. |
| W1:41.6 | try to sink down and inward, away from the world and all the foolish | thoughts of the world. You are trying to reach past all these things. |
| W1:41.9 | You can indeed afford to laugh at fear | thoughts, remembering that God goes with you wherever you go. |
| W1:42.1 | The idea for today combines two very powerful | thoughts, both of major importance. It also sets forth a cause and |
| W1:42.4 | idea again, quite slowly. After this, try to think of nothing except | thoughts which occur to you in relation to today's idea. You might |
| W1:42.7 | at the amount of course-related understanding some of your own | thoughts contain. Let them come without censoring unless you realize |
| W1:42.7 | your mind is merely wandering and you have let obviously irrelevant | thoughts intrude. You may also reach a point where no thoughts at all |
| W1:42.7 | irrelevant thoughts intrude. You may also reach a point where no | thoughts at all seem to come to mind. If such interferences occur, |
| W1:42.7 | repeat the idea once more, and then continue to look for related | thoughts in your mind. |
| W1:42.8 | Remember, though, that active searching for relevant | thoughts is not appropriate for today's exercises. Try merely to step |
| W1:42.8 | for today's exercises. Try merely to step back and let the | thoughts come. If you find this difficult, it is better to spend the |
| W1:42.8 | then open, and so on, than it is to strain in order to find suitable | thoughts. |
| W1:42.9 | beneficial. The idea for the day is a beginning step in bringing | thoughts together and teaching you that we are studying a unified |
| W1:43.8 | your eyes, repeat today's idea again, and then let whatever relevant | thoughts occur to you add to the idea in your own personal way. |
| W1:43.8 | thoughts occur to you add to the idea in your own personal way. | Thoughts such as: |
| W1:43.9 | see the world as blessed. The world can show me myself. I see my own | thoughts, which are like God's. |
| W1:43.10 | related more or less directly to today's idea is suitable. The | thoughts need not bear an obvious relationship to the idea, but they |
| W1:43.11 | If you should find your mind wandering, if you begin to be aware of | thoughts which are clearly out of accord with today's idea, or if you |
| W1:43.11 | period to occur in which you become preoccupied with irrelevant | thoughts. Return to the first phase of the exercises as often as |
| W1:44.5 | form, you leave behind everything that you now believe and all the | thoughts which you have made up. Properly speaking, this is the |
| W1:44.7 | It is merely taking its natural course. Try to observe your passing | thoughts without involvement and slip quietly by them. |
| W1:44.10 | to think of light, formless and without limit, as you pass by the | thoughts of this world. And do not forget that they cannot hold you |
| W1:45.1 | Today's idea holds the key to what your real | thoughts are. They are nothing that you think you think, just as |
| W1:45.1 | and what you think is real. Nothing that you think are your real | thoughts resembles your real thoughts in any respect. Nothing that |
| W1:45.1 | Nothing that you think are your real thoughts resembles your real | thoughts in any respect. Nothing that you think you see bears any |
| W1:45.2 | You think with the Mind of God. Therefore you share your | thoughts with Him, as He shares His with you. They are the same |
| W1:45.2 | your thoughts with Him, as He shares His with you. They are the same | thoughts because they are thought by the same Mind. To share is to |
| W1:45.2 | the same Mind. To share is to make alike or to make one. Nor do the | thoughts you think with the Mind of God leave your mind, because |
| W1:45.2 | the thoughts you think with the Mind of God leave your mind, because | thoughts do not leave their source. Therefore your thoughts are in |
| W1:45.2 | mind, because thoughts do not leave their source. Therefore your | thoughts are in the Mind of God, as you are. They are in your mind as |
| W1:45.2 | mind as well, where He is. As you are part of His Mind, so are your | thoughts part of His thoughts. |
| W1:45.2 | He is. As you are part of His Mind, so are your thoughts part of His | thoughts. |
| W1:45.3 | Where, then, are your real | thoughts? Today we will attempt to reach them. We will have to look |
| W1:45.4 | real. We will deny the world in favor of truth. We will not let the | thoughts of the world hold us back, and we will not let the beliefs |
| W1:45.6 | as you do so. Spend a fairly short period in thinking a few relevant | thoughts of your own, keeping the idea in mind as you do so. After |
| W1:45.6 | idea in mind as you do so. After you have added some four or five | thoughts of your own, repeat the idea again, and tell yourself gently: |
| W1:45.7 | My real | thoughts are in my mind. I would like to find them. |
| W1:45.8 | Then try to go past all the unreal | thoughts that cover the truth in your mind, and reach to the eternal. |
| W1:45.9 | Under all the senseless | thoughts and mad ideas with which you have cluttered up your mind are |
| W1:45.9 | and mad ideas with which you have cluttered up your mind are the | thoughts which you thought with God in the beginning. They are there |
| W1:45.10 | Here is your mind joined with the Mind of God. Here are your | thoughts one with His. |
| W1:45.12 | your mind's holiness. Stand aside, however briefly, from all | thoughts that are unworthy of Him Whose host you are. And thank Him |
| W1:45.12 | that are unworthy of Him Whose host you are. And thank Him for the | thoughts He is thinking with you. |
| W1:49.3 | God and of your Self. We will approach this happiest and holiest of | thoughts with confidence, knowing that in doing so we are joining our |
| W1:49.4 | all the raucous shrieks and sick imaginings that cover your real | thoughts and obscure your eternal link with God. Sink deep into the |
| W1:49.4 | deep into the peace that waits for you beyond the frantic, riotous | thoughts and sounds and sights of this insane world. You do not live |
| W1:50.4 | deep into your consciousness. Repeat it, think about it, let related | thoughts come to help you recognize its truth, and allow peace to |
| W1:50.4 | you like a blanket of protection and surety. Let no idle and foolish | thoughts enter to disturb the holy mind of the Son of God. Such is |
| W1:51.5 | [4] These | thoughts do not mean anything. The thoughts of which I am aware do |
| W1:51.5 | [4] These thoughts do not mean anything. The | thoughts of which I am aware do not mean anything because I am trying |
| W1:51.5 | anything because I am trying to think without God. What I call “my” | thoughts are not my real thoughts. My real thoughts are the thoughts |
| W1:51.5 | to think without God. What I call “my” thoughts are not my real | thoughts. My real thoughts are the thoughts I think with God. I am |
| W1:51.5 | God. What I call “my” thoughts are not my real thoughts. My real | thoughts are the thoughts I think with God. I am not aware of them |
| W1:51.5 | “my” thoughts are not my real thoughts. My real thoughts are the | thoughts I think with God. I am not aware of them because I have made |
| W1:51.5 | I think with God. I am not aware of them because I have made my | thoughts to take their place. I am willing to recognize that my |
| W1:51.5 | my thoughts to take their place. I am willing to recognize that my | thoughts do not mean anything and to let them go. I choose to have |
| W1:51.5 | to have them be replaced by what they were intended to replace. My | thoughts are meaningless, but all creation lies in the thoughts I |
| W1:51.5 | replace. My thoughts are meaningless, but all creation lies in the | thoughts I think with God. |
| W1:51.6 | the reason I think because I am constantly trying to justify “my” | thoughts. I am constantly trying to make them true. I make all things |
| W1:52.4 | [8] My mind is preoccupied with past | thoughts. I see only my own thoughts, and my mind is preoccupied |
| W1:52.4 | [8] My mind is preoccupied with past thoughts. I see only my own | thoughts, and my mind is preoccupied with the past. What, then, can I |
| W1:52.6 | [10] My | thoughts do not mean anything. I have no private thoughts. Yet it is |
| W1:52.6 | [10] My thoughts do not mean anything. I have no private | thoughts. Yet it is only private thoughts of which I am aware. What |
| W1:52.6 | mean anything. I have no private thoughts. Yet it is only private | thoughts of which I am aware. What can these thoughts mean? They do |
| W1:52.6 | Yet it is only private thoughts of which I am aware. What can these | thoughts mean? They do not exist, and so they mean nothing. Yet my |
| W1:52.6 | all that is really mine with my pitiful and meaningless “private” | thoughts? |
| W1:53.2 | [11] My meaningless | thoughts are showing me a meaningless world. Since the thoughts of |
| W1:53.2 | meaningless thoughts are showing me a meaningless world. Since the | thoughts of which I am aware do not mean anything, the world which |
| W1:53.2 | and so is what it produces. Reality is not insane, and I have real | thoughts as well as insane ones. I can therefore see a real world if |
| W1:53.2 | insane ones. I can therefore see a real world if I look to my real | thoughts as my guide for seeing. |
| W1:53.3 | [12] I am upset because I see a meaningless world. Insane | thoughts are upsetting. They produce a world in which there is no |
| W1:53.5 | Why should I continue to suffer from the effects of my own insane | thoughts when the perfection of creation is my home? Let me remember |
| W1:53.6 | [15] My | thoughts are images which I have made. Whatever I see reflects my |
| W1:53.6 | thoughts are images which I have made. Whatever I see reflects my | thoughts. It is my thoughts which tell me where I am and what I am. |
| W1:53.6 | which I have made. Whatever I see reflects my thoughts. It is my | thoughts which tell me where I am and what I am. The fact that I see |
| W1:53.6 | death shows me that I am seeing only the representation of my insane | thoughts and am not allowing my real thoughts to cast their |
| W1:53.6 | the representation of my insane thoughts and am not allowing my real | thoughts to cast their beneficent light on what I see. Yet God's way |
| W1:54.2 | [16] I have no neutral | thoughts. Neutral thoughts are impossible, because all thoughts have |
| W1:54.2 | [16] I have no neutral thoughts. Neutral | thoughts are impossible, because all thoughts have power. They will |
| W1:54.2 | no neutral thoughts. Neutral thoughts are impossible, because all | thoughts have power. They will either make a false world or lead me |
| W1:54.2 | They will either make a false world or lead me to the real one. But | thoughts cannot be without effects. As the world I see arises from my |
| W1:54.2 | real world rise before my eyes as I let my errors be corrected. My | thoughts cannot be neither true nor false. They must be one or the |
| W1:54.4 | in experiencing the effects of my seeing. If I have no private | thoughts, I cannot see a private world. Even the mad idea of |
| W1:54.4 | that sharing was a sharing of nothing. I can also call upon my real | thoughts, which share everything with everybody. As my thoughts of |
| W1:54.4 | upon my real thoughts, which share everything with everybody. As my | thoughts of separation call to the separation thoughts of others, so |
| W1:54.4 | with everybody. As my thoughts of separation call to the separation | thoughts of others, so my real thoughts awaken the real thoughts in |
| W1:54.4 | of separation call to the separation thoughts of others, so my real | thoughts awaken the real thoughts in them. And the world my real |
| W1:54.4 | separation thoughts of others, so my real thoughts awaken the real | thoughts in them. And the world my real thoughts show me will dawn on |
| W1:54.4 | thoughts awaken the real thoughts in them. And the world my real | thoughts show me will dawn on their sight as well as mine. |
| W1:54.5 | [19] I am not alone in experiencing the effects of my | thoughts. I am alone in nothing. Everything I think or say or do |
| W1:54.6 | [20] I am determined to see. Recognizing the shared nature of my | thoughts, I am determined to see. I would look upon the witnesses |
| W1:55.3 | vengeance. The world I see is hardly the representation of loving | thoughts. It is a picture of attack on everything by everything. It |
| W1:55.3 | of the Love of God and the love of His Son. It is my own attack | thoughts which give rise to this picture. My loving thoughts will |
| W1:55.3 | is my own attack thoughts which give rise to this picture. My loving | thoughts will save me from this perception of the world and give me |
| W1:55.4 | [23] I can escape from the world by giving up attack | thoughts. Herein lies my salvation, and nowhere else. Without attack |
| W1:55.4 | Herein lies my salvation, and nowhere else. Without attack | thoughts I could not see a world of attack. As forgiveness allows |
| W1:56.2 | [26] My attack | thoughts are attacking my invulnerability. How can I know who I am |
| W1:56.2 | I see. But God has kept my inheritance safe for me. My own real | thoughts will teach me what it is. |
| W1:56.6 | see because God is in my mind. In my own mind, behind all my insane | thoughts of separation and attack, is the knowledge that all is one |
| W1:56.6 | it. It has been kept for me in the Mind of God, Who has not left His | thoughts. And I, who am among them, am one with them and one with Him. |
| W1:57.4 | another way of looking at it. I see everything upside down, and my | thoughts are the opposite of truth. I see the world as a prison for |
| W1:58.2 | the holiness of the world is all I see, for I can picture only the | thoughts I hold about myself. |
| W1:59.6 | [45] God is the Mind with which I think. I have no | thoughts I do not share with God. I have no thoughts apart from Him |
| W1:59.6 | I think. I have no thoughts I do not share with God. I have no | thoughts apart from Him because I have no mind apart from His. As |
| W1:59.6 | Him because I have no mind apart from His. As part of His Mind, my | thoughts are His and His thoughts are mine. |
| W1:59.6 | apart from His. As part of His Mind, my thoughts are His and His | thoughts are mine. |
| W1:60.5 | save me. There is not a moment in which His Voice fails to direct my | thoughts, guide my actions, and lead my feet. I am walking steadily |
| W1:61.7 | with your eyes closed if the situation permits. Let a few related | thoughts come to you, and repeat the idea to yourself if your mind |
| W1:62.2 | the truth. For this, attack must be replaced by forgiveness so that | thoughts of life may replace thoughts of death. |
| W1:62.2 | must be replaced by forgiveness so that thoughts of life may replace | thoughts of death. |
| W1:62.8 | Let related | thoughts come freely, for your heart will recognize these words, and |
| W1:63.5 | can close your eyes, you will probably find it easier to let related | thoughts come to you in the minute or two which you should devote to |
| W1:64.7 | Today, then, let us practice with these | thoughts: |
| W1:64.9 | ten or 15 minutes to reflecting on this with closed eyes. Related | thoughts will come to help you if you remember the crucial importance |
| W1:64.10 | made throughout the day, devote several minutes to reviewing these | thoughts and then to thinking about them and about nothing else. This |
| W1:64.11 | do the exercises with your eyes closed, trying to concentrate on the | thoughts you are applying. At other times keep your eyes open after |
| W1:64.11 | are applying. At other times keep your eyes open after reviewing the | thoughts and look slowly and unselectively about you, telling |
| W1:65.1 | reminds you that you have no function other than this. Both of these | thoughts are obviously necessary for a total commitment. Salvation |
| W1:65.5 | yourself once again, and watch your mind carefully to catch whatever | thoughts cross it. |
| W1:65.6 | At first, make no attempt to concentrate only on | thoughts related to the idea for today. Rather, try to uncover each |
| W1:65.8 | After a while, interfering | thoughts will become harder to find. Try, however, to continue a |
| W1:65.8 | a minute or so longer, attempting to catch a few of the idle | thoughts which escaped your attention before, but do not strain or |
| W1:66.5 | Begin the ten- to fifteen-minute practice period by reviewing these | thoughts: |
| W1:66.7 | if you do not yet accept the conclusion. It is only if the first two | thoughts are wrong that the conclusion could be false. Let us, then, |
| W1:67.2 | truth about you and then spend a few minutes adding some relevant | thoughts, such as: |
| W1:67.5 | After you have gone over several such related | thoughts, try to let all thoughts drop away for a brief preparatory |
| W1:67.5 | you have gone over several such related thoughts, try to let all | thoughts drop away for a brief preparatory interval, and then try to |
| W1:67.6 | repeat the idea for today from time to time to replace distracting | thoughts. You may also find that this is not sufficient and that you |
| W1:67.6 | this is not sufficient and that you need to continue adding other | thoughts related to the truth about yourself. Yet perhaps you will |
| W1:70.14 | yourself that your salvation comes from you and nothing but your own | thoughts can hamper your progress. You are free from all external |
| W1:72.3 | like; he does something that displeases us, he “betrays” his hostile | thoughts in his behavior. |
| W1:74.3 | Begin the longer practice periods by repeating these | thoughts several times, slowly and with firm determination to |
| W1:74.5 | Then spend several minutes in adding some related | thoughts, such as: |
| W1:74.7 | this introductory phase, be sure to deal quickly with any conflict | thoughts that may cross your mind. Tell yourself immediately: |
| W1:74.8 | There is no will but God's. These conflict | thoughts are meaningless. |
| W1:R2.3 | it. Do not allow your intent to waver in the face of distracting | thoughts. Realize that, whatever form such thoughts may take, they |
| W1:R2.3 | the face of distracting thoughts. Realize that, whatever form such | thoughts may take, they have no meaning and no power. Replace them |
| W1:R2.4 | and the life. Refuse to be side-tracked into detours, illusions, and | thoughts of death. You are dedicated to salvation. Be determined each |
| W1:91.10 | honesty, and then devote several minutes to allowing your mistaken | thoughts about your attributes to be corrected, and their opposites |
| W1:91.13 | meager, are fully supported by the strength of God and all His | thoughts. It is from Them your strength will come. It is through |
| W1:93.3 | but from a very different reference point from which such idle | thoughts are meaningless. These thoughts are not according to God's |
| W1:93.3 | reference point from which such idle thoughts are meaningless. These | thoughts are not according to God's Will. These weird beliefs He does |
| W1:93.12 | however, to do so when you can. At least remember to repeat these | thoughts each hour: |
| W1:93.15 | disturbing, quickly dispel the illusion of fear by repeating these | thoughts again. Should you be tempted to become angry with someone, |
| W1:94.1 | world are still, the sights of this world disappear, and all the | thoughts that this world ever held are wiped away forever by this one |
| W1:96.5 | its function then, it has no peace, and happiness is alien to its | thoughts. |
| W1:96.8 | Your Self retains its | thoughts, and they remain within your mind and in the Mind of God. |
| W1:96.8 | in your name that it was done. Thus is salvation kept among the | thoughts your Self holds dear and cherishes for you. |
| W1:96.12 | Salvation comes from my One Self. Its | thoughts are mine to use. |
| W1:96.13 | Then seek its | thoughts, and claim them as your own. |
| W1:96.14 | These are your own real | thoughts you have denied, and let your mind go wandering in a world |
| W1:96.14 | a world of dreams, to find illusions in their place. Here are your | thoughts, the only ones you have. Salvation is among them; find it |
| W1:96.15 | If you succeed, the | thoughts that come to you will tell you you are saved and that your |
| W1:97.6 | will increase in healing power each time someone accepts them as his | thoughts and uses them to heal. |
| W1:98.13 | with you, be thankful and lay down all earthly tasks, all little | thoughts and limited ideas, and spend a happy time again with Him. |
| W1:99.3 | illusions thinks them real. They have existence in that they are | thoughts. And yet they are not real because the mind that thinks |
| W1:99.3 | And yet they are not real because the mind that thinks these | thoughts is separate from God. |
| W1:99.4 | What joins the separated mind and | thoughts with Mind and thought which are forever one? What plan could |
| W1:99.9 | mistakes enter the darkened places of your mind which thought the | thoughts that never were His Will. |
| W1:99.10 | belongs to God, as does the rest. It does not think its solitary | thoughts and make them real by hiding them from Him. Let in the |
| W1:99.15 | Forgive all | thoughts which would oppose the truth of your completeness, unity, |
| W1:100.1 | Father's plan. Salvation must reverse the mad belief in separate | thoughts and separate bodies which lead separate lives and go their |
| W1:100.9 | that you succeed! Look deep within you, undismayed by all the little | thoughts and foolish goals you pass as you ascend to meet the Christ |
| W1:101.9 | your practice periods, and then attempt again to find the joy these | thoughts will introduce into your mind. Give these five minutes |
| W1:107.4 | has come, all pain is over, for there is no room for transitory | thoughts and dead ideas to linger in your mind. Truth occupies your |
| W1:108.1 | the resolution, born of peace, of all your conflicts and mistaken | thoughts into one concept which is wholly true? Even that one will |
| W1:109.11 | passed by, to every Thought of God, and to the Mind in Which these | Thoughts were born and where they rest. And we remind them of their |
| W1:110.11 | will remember Him throughout the day with thankful hearts and loving | thoughts for all who meet with us today, for it is thus that we |
| W1:R3.5 | twice a day, or longer if you would prefer, to considering the | thoughts that are assigned. Read over the ideas and comments which |
| W1:R3.6 | them wisely, being helped in its decisions by the One Who gave the | thoughts to you. What can you trust but what is in your mind? Have |
| W1:R3.6 | start, and then lean back in quiet faith and let the mind employ the | thoughts you gave as they were given you for it to use. |
| W1:R3.14 | now. Do not forget your Father's need of you as you review these | thoughts He gave to you. |
| W1:122.3 | lets you recognize the Son of God and clears your memory of all dead | thoughts so that remembrance of your Father can arise across the |
| W1:124.4 | and remembrance. We feel Him in our hearts. Our minds contain His | thoughts; our eyes behold His loveliness in all we look upon. Today |
| W1:124.6 | to come, as easily as in the ones who walk beside them now. Their | thoughts are timeless and apart from distance as apart from time. |
| W1:125.3 | we will hear God's Voice today without intrusion of our petty | thoughts, without our personal desires, and without all judgment of |
| W1:126.2 | from you and able to behave in ways which have no bearing on your | thoughts, nor theirs on [yourself]. Therefore your attitudes have no |
| W1:126.8 | will need help to make this meaningful because it is so alien to the | thoughts to which you are accustomed. But the Help you need is there. |
| W1:126.10 | understand forgiveness and seek sanctuary in the quiet place where | thoughts are changed and false beliefs laid by. Repeat today's idea, |
| W1:127.8 | own reality and what love means. He will shine through your idle | thoughts today and help you understand the truth of love. In loving |
| W1:128.4 | Let nothing which relates to body | thoughts delay your progress to salvation, nor permit temptation to |
| W1:129.11 | and take a moment to confirm your choice by laying by whatever | thoughts you have, and dwelling briefly only upon this: |
| W1:131.10 | not exist, while Heaven is the place he cannot find. Leave foolish | thoughts like these behind today, and turn your mind to true ideas |
| W1:131.11 | images that we held dear, with true ideas arising in the place of | thoughts which have no meaning, no effect, and neither source nor |
| W1:131.13 | from those I made. The world I seek I did not make alone. The | thoughts I want to think are not my own. |
| W1:131.14 | eyes are closed, the senseless world you think is real. Review the | thoughts as well which are compatible with such a world and which you |
| W1:131.18 | today should be a time of special gladness, and refrain from dismal | thoughts and meaningless laments. Salvation's time has come. Today is |
| W1:132.1 | can save the world except your Self? Belief is powerful indeed. The | thoughts you hold are mighty, and illusions are as strong in their |
| W1:132.1 | real and does not doubt it. Nor can he be swayed by questioning his | thoughts' effects. It is but when their source is raised to question |
| W1:132.2 | easily achieved, for anyone is free to change his mind, and all his | thoughts change with it. Now the source of thought has shifted, for |
| W1:132.3 | from what you thought before. You free the future from all ancient | thoughts of seeking what you do not want to find. The present now |
| W1:132.5 | came unwillingly to what was made already, hardly waiting for your | thoughts to give it meaning. Yet in truth you found exactly what you |
| W1:132.9 | from all things you ever thought it was by merely changing all the | thoughts that gave it these appearances. The sick are healed as you |
| W1:132.9 | gave it these appearances. The sick are healed as you let go all | thoughts of sickness, and the dead arise when you let thoughts of |
| W1:132.9 | you let go all thoughts of sickness, and the dead arise when you let | thoughts of life replace all thoughts you ever held of death. |
| W1:132.9 | and the dead arise when you let thoughts of life replace all | thoughts you ever held of death. |
| W1:132.12 | And as it was His thought by which you were created, so it is your | thoughts which made it and must set it free that you may know the |
| W1:132.12 | thoughts which made it and must set it free that you may know the | thoughts you share with God. |
| W1:132.15 | Today our purpose is to free the world from all the idle | thoughts we ever held about it and about all living things we see |
| W1:132.19 | world as well as to the ones you see near by as you send out these | thoughts to bless the world. But you will sense your own release, |
| W1:134.18 | Let him be freed from all the | thoughts you had of sin in him. And now you are prepared for freedom. |
| W1:135.3 | is based on this insane belief. And all its structures, all its | thoughts and doubts, its penalties and heavy armaments, its legal |
| W1:135.11 | These are the | thoughts in need of healing, and the body will respond with health |
| W1:136.14 | God has given you is not the truth right now, as it must be. The | thoughts of God are quite apart from time. For time is but another |
| W1:136.21 | be preserved by careful watching. If you let your mind harbor attack | thoughts, yield to judgment, or make plans against uncertainties to |
| W1:137.12 | succeed. Today we ask that only truth will occupy our minds, that | thoughts of healing will this day go forth from what is healed to |
| W1:137.14 | And so we will begin the day with this and give ten minutes to these | thoughts with which we will conclude today at night as well: |
| W1:137.16 | and to receive the Word of God to take the place of all the foolish | thoughts that ever were imagined. Now we come together to make well |
| W1:139.13 | our dedication to our cause today each hour, as we lay aside all | thoughts that would distract us from our holy aim. For several |
| W1:140.8 | not further from us than ourselves. It is as near to us as our own | thoughts—so close it is impossible to lose. We need but seek it, |
| W1:140.11 | we go to sleep. Our only preparation is to let our interfering | thoughts be laid aside, not separately, but all of them as one. They |
| W1:R4.1 | following. Thus we review the recent lessons and their central | thoughts in such a way as will facilitate the readiness which we |
| W1:R4.4 | which fully guarantees salvation to the Son. For in his mind no | thoughts can dwell but those his Father shares. Lack of forgiveness |
| W1:R4.5 | to be but what they are—defenses which protect your unforgiving | thoughts from being seen and recognized. Their purpose is to show you |
| W1:R4.7 | you in freedom and in peace. Open your mind and clear it of all | thoughts that would deceive, and let this thought alone engage it |
| W1:R4.9 | lines which God appointed and to place His Mind in charge of all the | thoughts you will receive that day. They will not come from you |
| W1:R4.11 | let them be received where they were meant to be. We add no other | thoughts, but let them be the messages they are. We need no more than |
| W1:151.13 | of the thought with which the day begins. And then we watch our | thoughts, appealing silently to Him Who sees the elements of truth in |
| W1:151.14 | Give Him your | thoughts, and He will give them back as miracles which joyously |
| W1:151.15 | 15 more before you go to sleep. Your ministry begins as all your | thoughts are purified. So are you taught to teach the Son of God the |
| W1:151.15 | Voice for God give honor to God's Son. And everyone will share the | thoughts with you which He has retranslated in your mind. |
| W1:151.17 | we give thanks the world unites with us and happily accepts our holy | thoughts which Heaven has corrected and made pure. Now has our |
| W1:152.15 | Father. He will substitute the peace of God for all your frantic | thoughts, the truth of God for self-deceptions, and God's Son for |
| W1:153.9 | has any meaning. Now we cannot fear, for we have left all fearful | thoughts behind. And in defenselessness we stand secure, serenely |
| W1:153.13 | which we put away the toys of guilt and lock our quaint and childish | thoughts of sin forever from the pure and holy minds of Heaven's |
| W1:153.16 | on us, and we will be unable to withdraw a little while and turn our | thoughts to God. |
| W1:156.2 | We are not inconsistent in the | thoughts that we present in our curriculum. Truth must be true |
| W1:157.5 | so transform your mind that it becomes the touchstone for the holy | thoughts of God. |
| W1:158.7 | touched, a purity undimmed by errors, pitiful mistakes, and fearful | thoughts of guilt from dreams of sin. It sees no separation. And it |
| W1:161.4 | all minds, for every mind is one. Such is the truth. Yet do these | thoughts make clear the meaning of creation? Do these words bring |
| W1:162.4 | practice simply. For the words we use are mighty, and they need no | thoughts beyond themselves to change the mind of him who uses them. |
| W1:163.1 | which the wish to be as you are not may come to tempt you. All such | thoughts are but reflections of the worshipping of death as savior |
| W1:163.8 | Death's worshipers may be afraid. And yet can | thoughts like these be fearful? If they saw that it is only this |
| W1:163.9 | things, to be like You and part of You forever. We accept Your | thoughts as ours, and our will is one with Yours eternally. Amen. |
| W1:165.1 | except your own denial of the truth which lies beyond? What but your | thoughts of misery and death obscure the perfect happiness and the |
| W1:167.1 | the one condition in which all that God created share. Like all His | thoughts, it has no opposite. There is no death because what God |
| W1:167.8 | not share with them. The thought of death is not the opposite to | thoughts of life. Forever unopposed by opposites of any kind, the |
| W1:167.8 | to thoughts of life. Forever unopposed by opposites of any kind, the | thoughts of God remain forever changeless with the power to extend |
| W1:167.11 | forever and forever. He is Lord of what we think today. And in His | thoughts, which have no opposite, we understand there is one life and |
| W1:167.11 | one life and that we share with Him, with all creation, with their | thoughts as well, whom He created in a unity of life that cannot |
| W1:R5.3 | the Word You offer us to unify our practicing, as we review the | thoughts that You have given us. |
| W1:R5.4 | This is the thought which should precede the | thoughts that we review. Each one but clarifies some aspect of this |
| W1:R5.6 | alone knows love. This Self alone is perfectly consistent in Its | thoughts, knows Its Creator, understands Itself, is perfect in Its |
| W1:R5.10 | Release me as you practice once again the | thoughts I brought to you from Him Who sees your bitter need and |
| W1:R5.10 | and knows the answer God has given Him. Together we review these | thoughts. Together we devote our time and effort to them. And |
| W1:R5.14 | day. No thought that we review but we surround with it and use the | thoughts to hold it up before our minds and keep it clear in our |
| W1:181.8 | And we will also use these | thoughts to keep us safe throughout the day. We do not seek for long |
| W1:182.7 | He does not belong and where He lives an outcast in a world of alien | thoughts. His patience has no limits. He will wait until you hear His |
| W1:183.3 | a star; a miracle of grace. The sick arise, healed of their sickly | thoughts. The blind can see; the deaf can hear; the sorrowful cast |
| W1:183.7 | Hear nothing else. Let all your | thoughts become anchored on this. No other words we use except at the |
| W1:183.9 | the all-encompassing idea which holds your mind completely. Let all | thoughts be still except this one. And to all other thoughts respond |
| W1:183.9 | Let all thoughts be still except this one. And to all other | thoughts respond with this, and see God's Name replace the thousand |
| W1:183.9 | and see God's Name replace the thousand little names you gave your | thoughts, not realizing that there is One Name for all there is and |
| W1:183.11 | unneeded when God's Son calls on his Father's Name. His Father's | Thoughts become his own. He makes his claim to all his Father gave, |
| W1:186.13 | to you, although He knows that you have everything already. He has | thoughts which answer every need His Son perceives, although He sees |
| W1:187.2 | perceive it yours. Yet we have learned that things but represent the | thoughts that make them. And you do not lack for proof that when you |
| W1:187.5 | thought remains and grows in strength as it is reinforced by giving. | Thoughts extend as they are shared, for they cannot be lost. There is |
| W1:188.3 | forever and forever. What it gives must be eternal. It removes all | thoughts of the ephemeral and valueless. It brings renewal to all |
| W1:188.6 | give the gift of sight to you. Exclude the outer world and let your | thoughts fly to the peace within. They know the way. For honest |
| W1:188.6 | your thoughts fly to the peace within. They know the way. For honest | thoughts, untainted by the dream of worldly things outside yourself, |
| W1:188.6 | outside yourself, become the holy messengers of God Himself. These | thoughts you think with Him. They recognize their home. And they |
| W1:188.8 | coming nearer to the light in us today. We take our wandering | thoughts and gently bring them back to where they fall in line with |
| W1:188.8 | and gently bring them back to where they fall in line with all the | thoughts we share with God. We will not let them stray. We let the |
| W1:189.7 | Simply do this: be still and lay aside all | thoughts of what you are and what God is, all concepts you have |
| W1:189.10 | look for them. Our hands are open to receive Your gifts. We have no | thoughts we think apart from You and cherish no beliefs of what we |
| W1:190.5 | It is your | thoughts alone that cause you pain. Nothing external to your mind can |
| W1:190.6 | does nothing. It has no effects at all. It merely represents your | thoughts. And it will change entirely as you elect to change your |
| W1:190.7 | represent its pains. Your strange desires bring it evil dreams. Your | thoughts of death envelop it in fear, while in your kind forgiveness |
| W1:190.9 | where Heaven's peace holds all things still at last. Lay down all | thoughts of danger and of fear. Let no attack enter with you. Lay |
| W1:191.5 | But let today's idea find a place among your | thoughts, and you have risen far above the world and all the worldly |
| W1:191.5 | thoughts, and you have risen far above the world and all the worldly | thoughts that hold it prisoner. And from this place of safety and |
| W1:192.7 | born of error. We are lost in mists of shifting dreams and fearful | thoughts, our eyes shut tight against the light, our minds engaged in |
| W1:193.4 | The One Whom God created to replace the foolish | thoughts which crept into the mind of His most holy Son with peace |
| W1:194.2 | passed all anxiety, all pits of hell, all blackness of depression, | thoughts of sin, and devastation brought about by guilt. Accept |
| W1:194.8 | thus you call the memory of Him to come again, replacing all your | thoughts of sin and evil with the truth of love. Think you the world |
| W1:195.1 | seems to suffer more than they. How pitiful and deprecating are such | thoughts! For who has cause for thanks while others have less cause, |
| W1:196.3 | see within today's idea the light of resurrection, looking past all | thoughts of crucifixion and of death to thoughts of liberation and of |
| W1:196.3 | looking past all thoughts of crucifixion and of death to | thoughts of liberation and of life. |
| W1:196.7 | shift has been accomplished, you cannot perceive that it is but your | thoughts that bring you fear and your deliverance depends on you. |
| W1:196.8 | you understand it is impossible that you be hurt except by your own | thoughts, the fear of God must disappear. You do not now believe that |
| W1:197.2 | easily are God and guilt confused by those who know not what their | thoughts can do. Deny your strength, and weakness must become |
| W1:197.9 | that you do is given unto Him. All that you think can only be His | thoughts, sharing with Him the holy thoughts of God. Earn now the |
| W1:197.9 | that you think can only be His thoughts, sharing with Him the holy | thoughts of God. Earn now the gratitude you have denied yourself when |
| W1:198.8 | can die! The stillness of your Self remains unmoved, untouched by | thoughts like these, and unaware of any condemnation which could need |
| W1:198.13 | Now is there stillness where before there was a frantic rush of | thoughts that made no sense. Now is there tranquil light across the |
| W1:198.14 | no condemnation in him. He is perfect in his holiness. He needs no | thoughts of mercy. Who could give him gifts when everything is his? |
| W1:199.2 | and with strength and power to do whatever it is asked. Attack | thoughts cannot enter such a mind because it has been given to the |
| W1:R6.2 | in mind, we start our practicing in which we carefully review the | thoughts the Holy Spirit has bestowed on us in our last 20 lessons. |
| W1:R6.10 | each day's idea, we will add but few formal expressions for specific | thoughts to aid your practicing. Instead we give these times of quiet |
| W1:R6.10 | the Teacher Who instructs in quiet, speaks of peace, and gives our | thoughts whatever meaning they may have. |
| W1:213.1 | me learn. A lesson is a miracle which God offers to me in place of | thoughts I made that hurt me. What I learn of Him becomes the way I |
| W2:I.8 | to follow it as He would have us go. His hand has held us up. His | thoughts have lit the darkness of our minds. His Love has called to |
| W2:I.11 | deep experience which should come afterwards. These special | thoughts should be reviewed each day, each one of them to be |
| W2:221.2 | one intent—to hear our Father's answer to our call, to let our | thoughts be still and find His peace, to hear Him speak to us of what |
| W2:222.1 | I live and move, the Spirit Which directs my actions, offers me Its | thoughts, and guarantees my safety from all pain. He covers me with |
| W2:223.1 | I have no other home, and I do not exist apart from Him. He has no | thoughts that are not part of me, and I have none but those which are |
| W2:229.2 | keeping my Identity untouched and sinless in the midst of all the | thoughts of sin my foolish mind made up. And thanks to You for saving |
| W2:WS.1 | but be kept. It guarantees that time will have an end, and all the | thoughts that have been born in time will end as well. God's Word is |
| W2:WS.1 | God's Word is given every mind which thinks that it has separate | thoughts and will replace these thoughts of conflict with the thought |
| W2:WS.1 | which thinks that it has separate thoughts and will replace these | thoughts of conflict with the thought of peace. |
| W2:232.1 | to hear my call to You and answer me. As evening comes, let all my | thoughts be still of You and of Your Love, and let me sleep sure of |
| W2:233.1 | Father, I give You all my | thoughts today. I would have none of mine. In place of them, give me |
| W2:234.1 | So brief the interval, there was no lapse in continuity nor break in | thoughts which are forever unified as one. Nothing has ever happened |
| W2:236.2 | Father, my mind is open to Your | thoughts and closed today to every thought but Yours. I rule my mind |
| W2:WIW.2 | Here was perception born, for knowledge could not cause such insane | thoughts. But eyes deceive, and ears hear falsely. Now mistakes |
| W2:249.2 | them, held them in a vise of bitterness, and frightened them with | thoughts of violence and death. Now would we rest again in You, as |
| W2:WIS.3 | of all illusions, which but stand for things imagined, issuing from | thoughts which are untrue. They are the “proof” that what has no |
| W2:252.1 | My Self is holy beyond all the | thoughts of holiness of which I now conceive. Its shimmering and |
| W2:254.2 | Today we let no ego | thoughts direct our words or actions. When such thoughts occur, we |
| W2:254.2 | Today we let no ego thoughts direct our words or actions. When such | thoughts occur, we quietly step back and look at them, and then we |
| W2:257.1 | be determined to remember what we want today that we may unify our | thoughts and actions meaningfully and achieve only what God would |
| W2:265.1 | What is reflected here is in God's Mind. The images I see reflect my | thoughts. Yet is my mind at one with God's. And so I can perceive |
| W2:265.2 | In quiet would I look upon the world, which but reflects Your | thoughts and mine as well. Let me remember that they are the same, |
| W2:275.2 | do and where to go, to whom to speak, and what to say to him, what | thoughts to think, what words to give the world. The safety that I |
| W2:278.2 | Father, I ask for nothing but the truth. I have had many foolish | thoughts about myself and my creation and have brought a dream of |
| W2:281.1 | he has forgotten who he is, and that he is as You created him. Your | Thoughts can only bring me happiness. If ever I am sad or hurt or |
| W2:281.1 | think and put my little, meaningless ideas in place of where Your | Thoughts belong and where They are. I can be hurt by nothing but my |
| W2:281.1 | Thoughts belong and where They are. I can be hurt by nothing but my | thoughts. The thoughts I think with You can only bless. The thoughts |
| W2:281.1 | and where They are. I can be hurt by nothing but my thoughts. The | thoughts I think with You can only bless. The thoughts I think with |
| W2:281.1 | but my thoughts. The thoughts I think with You can only bless. The | thoughts I think with You alone are true. |
| W2:284.1 | more, and finally accepted as the truth. I can elect to change all | thoughts that hurt. And I would go beyond these words today, go past |
| W2:285.1 | but them to come and realize my invitation will be answered by the | thoughts to which they have been sent by me. And I will ask for only |
| W2:WIRW.3 | What need has such a mind for | thoughts of death, attack, and murder? What can it perceive |
| W2:291.2 | This day my mind is quiet to receive the | thoughts You offer me. And I accept what comes from You instead of |
| W2:293.1 | All fear is past because its source is gone and all its | thoughts gone with it. Love remains the only present state, whose |
| W2:294.1 | for what must die? And yet a neutral thing does not see death, for | thoughts of fear are not invested there, nor is a mockery of love |
| W2:296.1 | You speak through me, for I would use no words but Yours and have no | thoughts which are apart from Yours, for only Yours are true. I would |
| W2:303.1 | Watch with me, angels; watch with me today. Let all God's holy | thoughts surround me and be still with me while Heaven's Son is born. |
| W2:WICR.1 | Creation is the sum of all God's | thoughts, in number infinite and everywhere without all limit. Only |
| W2:WICR.1 | that It created suffers any change. Forever and forever are God's | thoughts exactly as they were and as they are, unchanged through time |
| W2:WICR.2 | God's | thoughts are given all the power that Their own Creator has. For He |
| W2:325.1 | world. From judgment comes a world condemned. And from forgiving | thoughts a gentle world comes forth, with mercy for the holy Son of |
| W2:326.1 | Heaven of Your Love, where earth will disappear and separate | thoughts unite in glory as the Son of God. |
| W2:WIE.4 | To know Reality is not to see the ego and its | thoughts, its works, its acts, its laws and its beliefs, its dreams, |
| W2:334.1 | must be vain and dreams are gone, even while they are woven out of | thoughts that rest on false perception. Let me not accept such meager |
| W2:338.1 | him. He has no enemies, and he is safe from all external things. His | thoughts can frighten him, but since these thoughts belong to him |
| W2:338.1 | all external things. His thoughts can frighten him, but since these | thoughts belong to him alone, he has the power to change them and |
| W2:338.2 | my Father—only Yours. All other plans will fail. And I will have | thoughts that will frighten me until I learn that You have given me |
| W2:339.2 | everything I do; requesting only what You offer me, accepting only | thoughts You share with me. |
| W2:350.1 | memory depends on his forgiveness. What he is, is unaffected by his | thoughts. But what he looks upon is their direct result. Therefore, |
| W2:FL.3 | And to this purpose let us dedicate our minds, directing all our | thoughts to serve the function of salvation. Unto us the aim is given |
| M:I.1 | —it goes on every moment of the day and continues into sleeping | thoughts as well. |
| M:I.5 | they have learned it. And then they are seen no more, although their | thoughts remain a source of strength and truth forever. Who are they? |
| M:1.3 | in his innocence is his salvation.” It can be taught by actions or | thoughts, in words or soundlessly, in any language or in no language, |
| M:4.15 | lies in their gentleness, for they have understood their evil | thoughts came neither from God's Son nor his Creator. Thus did they |
| M:4.15 | neither from God's Son nor his Creator. Thus did they join their | thoughts with Him Who is their Source. And so their will, which |
| M:5.3 | to protect his life. If he is healed, he is responsible for his | thoughts. And if he is responsible for his thoughts, he will be |
| M:5.3 | he is responsible for his thoughts. And if he is responsible for his | thoughts, he will be killed to prove to him how weak and pitiful he |
| M:5.9 | The simple presence of a teacher of God is a reminder. His | thoughts ask for the right to question what the patient has accepted |
| M:12.1 | as in a body. Therefore He is limitless. And being limitless, His | Thoughts are joined with God's forever and ever. His perception of |
| M:12.1 | Judgment, not His own. Thus does He share God's Will and bring His | Thoughts to still deluded minds. He is forever One, because He is as |
| M:15.4 | with lack of appreciation and even contempt, give up these foolish | thoughts. They are too small and meaningless to occupy your holy |
| M:17.4 | Or it may also take the form of intense rage accompanied by | thoughts of violence, fantasized or apparently acted out. It does not |
| M:17.5 | Anger in response to perceived magic | thoughts is the basic cause of fear. Consider what this reaction |
| M:17.7 | But what will now be your reaction to all magic | thoughts? They can but reawaken sleeping guilt, which you have hidden |
| M:17.8 | take the next step. The interpretation can be changed at last. Magic | thoughts need not lead to condemnation, for they do not really have |
| M:18.1 | real. And this can only be impossible. Reality is changeless. Magic | thoughts are but illusions. Otherwise salvation would be only the |
| M:18.2 | God's teachers’ major lesson is to learn how to react to magic | thoughts wholly without anger. Only in this way can they proclaim the |
| M:20.6 | is your heritage. The universe beyond the sun and stars and all the | thoughts of which you can conceive belong to you. God's peace is the |
| M:21.1 | and facilitating the exclusion or at least the control of extraneous | thoughts. Let us not forget, however, that words are but symbols of |
| M:27.5 | Father but destroyer. He is not Creator but avenger. Terrible His | thoughts and fearful His image. To look on His creations is to die. |
| M:28.3 | and peace has come. The goal of the curriculum has been achieved. | Thoughts turn to Heaven and away from hell. All longings are |
A Course of Love (229) | ||
| C:1.4 | this only because you do not understand the nature of your own | thoughts. You have placed them inside your body, conceptualizing them |
| C:1.9 | of the ego, your pride a gift the ego demands. These are the magic | thoughts that oppose miracle-mindedness. These are the thoughts that |
| C:1.9 | are the magic thoughts that oppose miracle-mindedness. These are the | thoughts that say on my own I am everything, rather than on my own I |
| C:3.22 | Your | thoughts might lead you to a dozen answers now, more for some and |
| C:3.22 | and less for others, your answers depending on the tenacity of your | thoughts, which, led by your ego, would throw logic in love's way. |
| C:3.22 | ego, would throw logic in love's way. Some others might use their | thoughts in yet another manner, claiming to choose love and not pain |
| C:4.10 | illusion is believed in because your mind has made it so. Your | thoughts have reviewed and reviewed again all the pain that love has |
| C:4.12 | When you think of acting out of love, your | thoughts of love are based on sentiment and must be challenged. Love |
| C:5.2 | You who have so filled your mind with senseless wanderings and | thoughts that think of nothing that is real, rejoice that there is a |
| C:5.2 | chaos. The world you see is chaos and nothing in it, including your | thoughts, are trustworthy. This is why your thoughts must be newly |
| C:5.2 | in it, including your thoughts, are trustworthy. This is why your | thoughts must be newly dedicated, dedicated to the only purpose |
| C:5.19 | full heart can overshadow a full mind, leaving no room for senseless | thoughts but only for what is truly real. |
| C:5.20 | already been stated: Dedicate your thought to union. When senseless | thoughts fill your mind, when resentments arise, when worry comes, |
| C:5.20 | all thought to union.” As often as you need to replace senseless | thoughts, think of this and say it to yourself not once but a hundred |
| C:5.20 | You do not need to worry about what to replace your senseless | thoughts with, as your heart will intercede by fulfilling its longing |
| C:6.20 | awareness of who you are, an awareness you would deny in favor of | thoughts of death so grim they make of life a nightmare. |
| C:6.21 | It is your denial of all your happy | thoughts that has led you to a life of such unhappiness. Thoughts of |
| C:6.21 | your happy thoughts that has led you to a life of such unhappiness. | Thoughts of terror and of sin you will embrace, but thoughts of |
| C:6.21 | unhappiness. Thoughts of terror and of sin you will embrace, but | thoughts of resurrection and new life you still before they have a |
| C:6.21 | birth and call them wishful thinking. What harm do you expect happy | thoughts to do to you? At best you see them as delusional. But what |
| C:8.1 | The | thoughts of your heart you have defined as your emotions. These |
| C:8.1 | The thoughts of your heart you have defined as your emotions. These | thoughts stand apart from the wisdom of your heart that we have |
| C:8.1 | knows to set love apart, as well as your own Self. Emotions, the | thoughts of your heart, are what we will now work with, separating as |
| C:8.2 | curriculum aims to help you see that your emotions are not the real | thoughts of your heart. What other language might your heart speak? |
| C:8.5 | Many emotions as well as | thoughts would seem to block your way to the stillness in which this |
| C:8.7 | one day, even by those who claim to have them not. It is not your | thoughts to which you turn to bring you evidence for your resentment, |
| C:8.16 | is what is within the body that is real: your brain and heart, your | thoughts and emotions. If your body contained what was real, it too |
| C:10.7 | nature. And these are but messages of an outside source! Your own | thoughts are much more persistent and insistent than these. They have |
| C:10.19 | a mood—and this setting is determined with your heart. The | thoughts of your separated self care little for such as this and |
| C:10.24 | does not come through your ears. You will find that you are full of | thoughts—thoughts about your body, the same kind of thoughts you |
| C:10.24 | through your ears. You will find that you are full of thoughts— | thoughts about your body, the same kind of thoughts you might have of |
| C:10.24 | are full of thoughts—thoughts about your body, the same kind of | thoughts you might have of someone else's body. The difference will |
| C:10.24 | might have of someone else's body. The difference will be that these | thoughts will not seem to have originated in your head. You may |
| C:10.24 | the first time or in a different way that you have always heard your | thoughts without the benefit of your ears. You may be saying now, “Of |
| C:10.24 | ears. You may be saying now, “Of course that is the way we hear our | thoughts—it is the nature of thought.” But have you ever before |
| C:10.24 | of thought.” But have you ever before considered the nature of your | thoughts, or have you merely taken them for granted? |
| C:10.25 | Thoughts are not seen nor heard and yet they are with you constantly, | |
| C:10.25 | at conducting this experiment, you will realize anew that your | thoughts more accurately define who you are than your body does. |
| C:10.25 | body does. Whether they wander aimlessly or are quite focused, your | thoughts are more the source of all you are and all you do than is |
| C:10.30 | to be aware of feelings too that are not bound to the body. Like the | thoughts you neither see nor hear with your body's eyes or ears, |
| C:10.32 | in the most gentle of ways. Its whisper will be heard within your | thoughts. Its melody will play within your mind. “Come back, come |
| C:12.15 | Joined minds cannot think separately and have no hidden | thoughts. They are, in fact, not minds in the plural at all, but |
| C:17.3 | You shy away from | thoughts of a consciousness beyond that which you are aware because |
| C:17.5 | bad, are what will be revealed. And yet all the evidence of your own | thoughts will reveal to you your willingness to accept the bad about |
| C:17.14 | from fear is nothing, and has no existence apart from your own | thoughts. |
| C:17.15 | Your | thoughts, however, have become quite harsh, and quite entrenched in |
| C:17.15 | other. They are not different, and while you do not see this your | thoughts remain based on fear and fear thus remains your foundation. |
| C:18.17 | A wandering mind is seen as quite the norm, and | thoughts that dart about in a chaotic fashion are as acceptable and |
| C:19.16 | to you, and truly, while you remain here, even experiences beyond | thoughts and words you will apply word and thought to. Yet love has |
| C:19.17 | concept of this, as all concepts are born from the mind's separate | thoughts. Yet this same mind could still conceive of a creator. A |
| C:19.17 | and union with, that creator, can bypass the need for the separate | thoughts of the separated one's thought system. But you must be |
| C:22.1 | is an appropriate time, an essential time, for such activity. Your | thoughts regarding imagining and imagination will change with your |
| C:23.3 | inviolate. Yet relationally, you may be able to “read each other's | thoughts,” be cognizant of the slightest switch in mood, finish each |
| C:26.12 | life in your world? Have you not wished you could throw out all the | thoughts and worries that fill your mind and begin anew? |
| C:31.2 | is not so unacceptable to you as the idea of sharing one mind. Your | thoughts, you feel, are your own, private and sacrosanct. These |
| C:31.2 | your own, private and sacrosanct. These highly guarded and regarded | thoughts are what A Course in Miracles calls body thoughts. |
| C:31.2 | and regarded thoughts are what A Course in Miracles calls body | thoughts. Distinctions are made in many religions and philosophies |
| C:31.2 | by the body—from thought of a higher order, or spiritual thought. | Thoughts related to your personal self and the “laws” of the body, |
| C:31.2 | and the “laws” of the body, such as those of survival, are not the | thoughts of the true Self. This is the clarification that needs to be |
| C:31.11 | the upside-down perception that causes you to protect your private | thoughts and see them as the seat of yourself calls for the exact |
| C:31.11 | true source of conflict. And, yet again, your perception of your | thoughts as yourself is the closest answer to the truth that you were |
| C:31.11 | come up with. There is a part of you that knows that you have higher | thoughts, and knows that these higher thoughts are your Self. Rather |
| C:31.11 | knows that you have higher thoughts, and knows that these higher | thoughts are your Self. Rather than discriminating between higher and |
| C:31.11 | are your Self. Rather than discriminating between higher and lower | thoughts, you have aggrandized all your thoughts and given them an |
| C:31.11 | between higher and lower thoughts, you have aggrandized all your | thoughts and given them an identity we have called the ego. Without |
| C:31.13 | be total to be at all. Thus while you believe you are devoted to the | thoughts of a split mind you are devoted to nothing. This is why so |
| C:31.15 | You neither want to share your most negative nor your most positive | thoughts about yourself. These are your great secrets, the secrets |
| C:31.15 | your great secrets, the secrets that fill your mind day-to-day with | thoughts that keep you from your Self. |
| C:31.25 | Your ego | thoughts can never share the truth with you nor with anyone else. The |
| C:32.5 | and let the sound of love soothe your worries away. Give to me the | thoughts that remain to trouble you and I will return them to you |
| C:32.5 | I will return them to you transformed by Love. Do not grieve your | thoughts or believe in loss of anything of any kind. Thus will all |
| T1:1.9 | the ego. The ego-mind was what was once in charge of all your | thoughts. Since the ego is incapable of learning the ego-mind had to |
| T1:1.10 | The joy that will come to you from the | thoughts of a mind joined in union will be unparalleled in your |
| T1:2.2 | to control and protection, can all now be seen as the product of the | thoughts of your ego-mind. |
| T1:2.3 | To experience the truth and apply to that experience the | thoughts of the ego-mind, the same thoughts that were applied to |
| T1:2.3 | and apply to that experience the thoughts of the ego-mind, the same | thoughts that were applied to former experiences of the truth, would |
| T1:2.4 | responses flow. As your heart is the Source of your true Self, your | thoughts, once removed from those of the ego-mind are the expression |
| T1:2.5 | Thoughts that were guarded by the ego-mind were in need of being set | |
| T1:2.7 | to this situation in the past was focus. You thus applied your | thoughts to learning subjects of a specific nature. Through this |
| T1:2.7 | These rewards have further emphasized the importance of such focused | thoughts and thus further entrenched the ego-mind. To think that you |
| T1:2.10 | The | thoughts of your ego-mind were ruled by the nature of the body. To |
| T1:2.10 | ruled by the nature of the body. To exist as creatures whose only | thoughts are of survival of the body is to exist in a lower order. |
| T1:3.5 | And yet you dare not try to live without it. Why? Because of the | thoughts of the ego-mind. The ego-mind is concerned only with its own |
| T1:3.8 | change your mind about who you are and thus about the nature of your | thoughts. |
| T1:3.21 | These | thoughts border on the sacrilegious. Miracles are the realm of Jesus |
| T1:3.23 | would be to have ideas of grandeur not meant for you. Here your | thoughts might stray to the performing of many miracles. What a media |
| T1:3.24 | selfish. You might be proved to have no faith. You might succumb to | thoughts of grandeur. |
| T1:4.2 | You have not been asked to request a specific miracle. Although your | thoughts have naturally gone to consideration of the specific, this |
| T1:4.2 | ego-mind. This Treatise must change that habit in order for all your | thoughts to become the miracles that express the truth of who you |
| T1:4.9 | Your responsibilities shift completely under the laws of God. Your | thoughts are released from their concentration on what exists outside |
| T1:4.10 | for and this lesson will become more clear. While your first | thoughts will automatically go to a lengthy list of those concerns |
| T2:1.9 | and form in your thinking of them. A desire to paint, in your | thoughts becomes a completed painting that you hang upon your wall. |
| T2:1.11 | are a creator but a creator who creates with thought unlike to any | thoughts you have had before. Your thoughts of a grand piano will |
| T2:1.11 | with thought unlike to any thoughts you have had before. Your | thoughts of a grand piano will never create a grand piano. What kind |
| T2:1.11 | of a grand piano will never create a grand piano. What kind of | thoughts, then, would create a pianist? |
| T2:1.12 | Thoughts joined in unity. Thoughts joined in unity can be likened to | |
| T2:1.12 | Thoughts joined in unity. | Thoughts joined in unity can be likened to thinking without thought. |
| T2:1.13 | Ego desires cause one to think of a grand piano. | Thoughts joined in unity hear music. Ego desires cause one to think |
| T2:1.13 | Ego desires cause one to think of an elaborately framed painting. | Thoughts joined in unity see beauty. You are used to thinking that if |
| T2:1.13 | you will never reach the goals associated with those tangible steps. | Thoughts joined in unity create without goals or planning, without |
| T2:4.8 | not reacted to the idea of calling with two sets of feelings and | thoughts. One set of thoughts and feelings contain all that one might |
| T2:4.8 | idea of calling with two sets of feelings and thoughts. One set of | thoughts and feelings contain all that one might attribute to the |
| T2:4.8 | of a gift of high value, or in other words, a treasure. One set of | thoughts and feelings contain all that one might attribute to the |
| T2:4.8 | onset of yet another responsibility, another obligation. One set of | thoughts recognizes that something has been given. The other set |
| T2:4.9 | While two sets of | thoughts and feelings exist, the only way to come to peace with them |
| T2:4.9 | the willingness to move through the conflict of two opposing sets of | thoughts and feelings to the place of unity. |
| T2:4.10 | with regard to calling is recognizing the dualistic nature of your | thoughts and feelings. A second step is willingness to move past both |
| T2:7.17 | How often have you hidden | thoughts and feelings because you question whether they are |
| T2:7.17 | and feelings because you question whether they are legitimate | thoughts and feelings? For some of you this answer has changed |
| T2:7.17 | you, you have become less, rather than more forthcoming about your | thoughts and feelings since taking this Course. You have done so out |
| T2:7.17 | have done so out of a desire to be truthful, a desire to not express | thoughts and feelings unworthy of your real Self. You may have |
| T2:7.17 | unworthy of your real Self. You may have increasingly denied | thoughts and feelings you would judge as negative or bad. Or you may |
| T2:7.19 | that comes your way? No, but this does mean that you bring the | thoughts and feelings that arise to the place within your heart that |
| T2:7.19 | to discriminate, to separate the false from the true, for your ego | thoughts cannot long abide in the holy place of your heart. Then, |
| T2:12.1 | Miracles are | thoughts and I am the corrector of false thinking. You have been made |
| T3:3.9 | of this Course into practice. If not quite this drastic, your | thoughts might tell you that if you were in another job, devoid of |
| T3:3.9 | yourself unsuitable for further learning. Whether you think such | thoughts consciously or not, there is a part of you that still |
| T3:7.2 | the truth of who you are and who God is, we speak now of ideas or | thoughts. If you believe that God created you with a thought or idea, |
| T3:8.3 | mind. Thus bitterness has to do with your feelings more so than your | thoughts. The ego but played upon these feelings, using them as |
| T3:8.3 | of illusion for your feelings are as real to you as have been the | thoughts of your ego-mind. While anything other than the truth |
| T3:10.5 | consciously choosing not to place blame will short-circuit the many | thoughts that you would attach to this idea, thoughts that have |
| T3:10.5 | short-circuit the many thoughts that you would attach to this idea, | thoughts that have formed a chain-reaction of situations and events, |
| T3:10.8 | ego. While the ego is gone, many of its messages remain within your | thoughts, like echoes of a former time. These thoughts are remembered |
| T3:10.8 | remain within your thoughts, like echoes of a former time. These | thoughts are remembered messages and so must, like all the rest, be |
| T3:10.9 | The first step in being able to forget such | thoughts is in recognizing them as separate and distinct from the |
| T3:10.9 | thoughts is in recognizing them as separate and distinct from the | thoughts of your right mind or Christ-mind. This will be easy because |
| T3:10.9 | of your right mind or Christ-mind. This will be easy because the | thoughts of the ego-mind were always harsh with you or with others. |
| T3:10.9 | were always harsh with you or with others. The Christ-mind and the | thoughts that come from the voice of the Christ-mind will be gentle. |
| T3:10.9 | that come from the voice of the Christ-mind will be gentle. The | thoughts of the ego-mind will come as disguises to certainty. Given |
| T3:10.9 | be easily seen through and the uncertainty behind them revealed. | Thoughts of the Christ-mind will hold a certainty that cannot be |
| T3:13.14 | Ideas, in the context in which we are speaking of them here, are | thoughts or images originating from the Self and being represented by |
| T3:20.1 | and the choices that lie before you will be choices of where your | thoughts and actions will have the greatest effect. |
| T3:20.3 | Again, do not let your | thoughts stray to benefiting and affecting others. In unity, all |
| T3:21.12 | as part of what makes you certain of your personal self, are the | thoughts of your mind, thoughts that while certainly changeable, are |
| T3:21.12 | you certain of your personal self, are the thoughts of your mind, | thoughts that while certainly changeable, are unmistakably claimed to |
| T3:21.15 | and so on. The aspect that has to do with beliefs is linked to your | thoughts and ideas about the world you live in and the “type” of |
| T3:21.16 | world view cannot help but be different than your own—those whose | thoughts are surely as distinct and separate as are your own. |
| T3:21.18 | your identity, an identity that has nothing to do with the | thoughts of a separated mind or the circumstances of the physical |
| T4:10.2 | or be anything beyond that which you now are, without learning. Your | thoughts might stray to ideas about experiencing, rather than |
| T4:12.20 | now in the state of Christ-consciousness, the pattern of the old | thoughts will continue until they are replaced by a new pattern. That |
| T4:12.27 | of that design, a pattern that was part of the pattern of your | thoughts, even after the ego came to rule your thought system. |
| D:4.9 | Your prison was created by the separated | thoughts of the separated thought “system.” Systems, as you may |
| D:5.18 | and your immediate environment, the prison of your mind and the | thoughts that so confuse you, the prison of past and future and a now |
| D:9.1 | of what is, a door that swings open and closed on the hinges of your | thoughts. Thoughts are a greater boundary than the dot of your body |
| D:9.1 | a door that swings open and closed on the hinges of your thoughts. | Thoughts are a greater boundary than the dot of your body and a |
| D:9.11 | by discussing now the nature of ideas as opposed to the nature of | thoughts. |
| D:9.12 | in nature. You may think that they are the result of learning, of | thoughts you have contemplated and struggled with. You may think that |
| D:11.1 | to solve problems, apply thought to intellectual puzzles, focus your | thoughts in order to make up your mind. You make lists of your |
| D:11.1 | your thoughts in order to make up your mind. You make lists of your | thoughts so you don't forget what they remind you to do, you order |
| D:11.1 | so you don't forget what they remind you to do, you order your | thoughts to communicate effectively, you take note of your thoughts |
| D:11.1 | your thoughts to communicate effectively, you take note of your | thoughts and you take notes on the thoughts of others. |
| D:11.1 | you take note of your thoughts and you take notes on the | thoughts of others. |
| D:11.2 | You might even consider this Dialogue the written notes of my | thoughts. In this one example can you not see the fallacy inherent in |
| D:11.2 | is capable of taking notes? You think it is only the content of your | thoughts that differentiate you from others. Do you think the same is |
| D:11.5 | Your | thoughts are the last bastion of your separated self, the fertile |
| D:11.5 | and that a contribution has been asked of you. And so your mighty | thoughts have turned their focus on this problem and attacked it as |
| D:11.5 | of making a contribution has begun to receive the attention of your | thoughts. The hope of answering your call and fulfilling your promise |
| D:11.5 | your promise has lit a bonfire in your heart and begun a stampede of | thoughts within your mind. Again, is this not what we spoke of in the |
| D:11.7 | acceptance that it is already accomplished. And yet, as soon as your | thoughts begin to accept this, many of you reverse the direction of |
| D:11.7 | begin to accept this, many of you reverse the direction of your | thoughts and turn to ideas of what you still need to do to accomplish |
| D:11.7 | make your contribution. Such is the way of the mind, the way of the | thoughts of the mind. |
| D:11.10 | to make of me a teacher is the same as your desire to make your | thoughts into answers that will provide you with direction. As was |
| D:11.11 | going from being an ability to simply being who you are, is your | thoughts—thoughts that need an explanation for everything, and an |
| D:11.11 | being an ability to simply being who you are, is your thoughts— | thoughts that need an explanation for everything, and an explanation |
| D:11.12 | of these words will provide the answer to the question your | thoughts cannot quite comprehend well enough to even articulate, much |
| D:11.18 | Turn now not to your | thoughts, but to the mind and heart joined in unity. In unity! Unity |
| D:12.1 | no mechanism through which thought can enter your mind. You believe | thoughts exist in your mind and are themselves the product of your |
| D:12.1 | equivalent to the end of thought, you accept this as proof that your | thoughts originate from within your brain. |
| D:12.2 | who first received these words as receiving them either through her | thoughts or through her ears, as in the idea of “hearing” words. The |
| D:12.2 | words. The receiver of these words, in fact, “hears” these words as | thoughts. They are not “her” thoughts, but they also are not separate |
| D:12.2 | words, in fact, “hears” these words as thoughts. They are not “her” | thoughts, but they also are not separate from her. How can this be? |
| D:12.3 | They are, quite simply, not the separated | thoughts of the separated thought system. |
| D:12.7 | how the first receiver of these words can “hear” these words as | thoughts. Keep in mind that she thus has thoughts she is not thinking. |
| D:12.7 | can “hear” these words as thoughts. Keep in mind that she thus has | thoughts she is not thinking. |
| D:12.8 | person you “hear” what it is they have to say. You “hear” their | thoughts through the form of the spoken word. They do not then become |
| D:12.8 | through the form of the spoken word. They do not then become “your” | thoughts, but they do “enter” you. Their words must enter you in |
| D:12.9 | We have already established that the | thoughts that arise from unity are not the same as the thoughts that |
| D:12.9 | that the thoughts that arise from unity are not the same as the | thoughts that arise from the thought system of the separated self. We |
| D:12.9 | “thinking” of another that is shared with you in dialogue, but the | thoughts. Thus this distinction will suffice for our further |
| D:12.10 | moment at the end of the day. Again we will see the idea of | thoughts “coming to you” at such times. This is not the “thinking” of |
| D:12.11 | Thinking is more descriptive of the ego mind; | thoughts are more descriptive of the true mind. I am not saying that |
| D:12.11 | not serve you, you do have, right now, and have always had, true | thoughts that come to you from your Self, the Self joined in unity. |
| D:12.11 | that come to you from your Self, the Self joined in unity. These are | thoughts you did not “think,” just as the first receiver of these |
| D:12.11 | “think,” just as the first receiver of these words received them as | thoughts she did not “think.” |
| D:12.14 | may be like, you will undoubtedly realize this: You have had such | thoughts already, thoughts that came to you with an authority that |
| D:12.14 | will undoubtedly realize this: You have had such thoughts already, | thoughts that came to you with an authority that you are not used to |
| D:12.14 | that came to you with an authority that you are not used to— | thoughts that you know, beyond a shadow of a doubt, are true or right |
| D:12.14 | shadow of a doubt, are true or right or accurate. They may be simple | thoughts about a situation in which you are involved, or about the |
| D:12.15 | at such times have been frustrated by an inability to share these | thoughts, or to deliver them with the authority of the truth simply |
| D:12.18 | with which this truth came to you as something other than your usual | thoughts, other than your usual “self.” Either way, however, you know |
| D:12.19 | The | thoughts that come to you from unity can thus be seen as both your |
| D:12.19 | that come to you from unity can thus be seen as both your own | thoughts and thoughts that arise from union. Union is not other than |
| D:12.19 | to you from unity can thus be seen as both your own thoughts and | thoughts that arise from union. Union is not other than you, as I am |
| D:13.8 | the personal self, with the idea of individuality, with separate | thoughts, and with the idea that no one will ever be able to truly |
| D:14.14 | in relationship, what becomes actualized through the expression of | thoughts, feelings, art, beauty, kind interactions, or miracles. What |
| D:Day3.14 | To think in such terms, and then to see such | thoughts as even capable of having spiritual value, is something you |
| D:Day3.31 | you live like this? What succor will your inheritance provide if | thoughts like these accompany your inheritance? Were this a monetary |
| D:Day3.39 | to you” through no process you had known before. We spoke of this as | thoughts you did not think. We spoke of these thoughts you did not |
| D:Day3.39 | We spoke of this as thoughts you did not think. We spoke of these | thoughts you did not think coming with authority and certainty, a |
| D:Day3.40 | that availability arose, but since for most of you it has arisen as | thoughts you did not think, if you were to make an association in |
| D:Day4.7 | way that you do. Early man had no language. His mind was not full of | thoughts. Early man and early childhood can thus be linked as |
| D:Day4.7 | now associate almost exclusively with thinking, the terms of having | thoughts, or words, in your mind. |
| D:Day4.15 | about access that seems to come through the mind. We have spoken of | thoughts that arise that you didn't think. We have spoken of talents |
| D:Day9.7 | that even this is not quite true. You know that you censor your own | thoughts and feelings, accepting some and not others. You know you |
| D:Day10.10 | thought than as feeling, but even so, it is your feelings about such | thoughts that will often determine how you act upon them. Do you |
| D:Day10.11 | not have to resist and reject an existing trust as you do with the | thoughts of the mind you call rational. It works against you because |
| D:Day10.13 | construct, and not a simple mental construct but a whole set of | thoughts, beliefs, and mental pictures. |
| D:Day10.33 | My dear brothers and sisters in Christ, turn your | thoughts not to ideals of social activism, to causes, or to |
| D:Day10.33 | or to championing any one side over another. Turn not to your | thoughts but to your feelings and go where they lead. And everywhere |
| D:Day12.1 | we listen with a new ear, the ear of the heart. Now we recognize the | thoughts that would censor our feelings, calling them selfish, |
| D:Day12.1 | uncaring, or judgmental. We examine. And we realize it is our | thoughts and not our feelings that are selfish, uncaring, or |
| D:Day12.1 | Our space is the space of unity. It is the space of ease because | thoughts are no longer allowed their rule. |
| D:Day13.1 | form and knew Its Self, it knew separate thought. The separate | thoughts of the one self, rather than the form of the one self, |
| D:Day16.7 | continue to seek proof of is that your feelings, rather than your | thoughts about your feelings, reflect who you are, and that by acting |
| D:Day16.15 | which were of love because love is everything. All feeling and all | thoughts of love extended into the paradise of creation. This was the |
| D:Day25.3 | in one moment, crystal clear in the next. Let them all come. Your | thoughts will slip from the sublime to the mundane. Let them come. |
| D:Day25.5 | to you come to you without judgment. Let it come. Enjoy your silly | thoughts as much as your wise thoughts. Let go your resistance to |
| D:Day25.5 | Let it come. Enjoy your silly thoughts as much as your wise | thoughts. Let go your resistance to thoughts that seem of the old |
| D:Day25.5 | thoughts as much as your wise thoughts. Let go your resistance to | thoughts that seem of the old pattern. That you know they are of the |
| D:Day37.14 | including yourself, works against you. You may rely more on your | thoughts, or more on your feelings. You may see yourself as creative, |
| D:Day37.22 | thank and praise. But doing so can also be confusing if it leads to | thoughts of God as a particular being. Yet the idea of God as Father, |
| E.20 | smarter, kinder, more loving behind. Realize that these were all | thoughts and notions of becoming. If you hang on to them, your being |
| A.27 | experience life in a new way begin to discover are the patterns of | thoughts and behavior that are most deeply entrenched in them. They |
thousand | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (36) | ||
| Tx:23.9 | joining lies in nothingness; two are as meaningless as one or as a | thousand. The ego joins with nothing, being nothing. The victory it |
| Tx:26.80 | What is a hundred or a | thousand years to Them, or tens of thousands? When They come, time's |
| Tx:27.17 | It is this testimony which can speak with power greater than a | thousand tongues. For here is his forgiveness proved to him. A |
| Tx:27.52 | but thousands stand behind him, and beyond each one there are a | thousand more. Each one may seem to have a problem which is different |
| Tx:29.45 | The lingering illusion will impel him to seek out a | thousand idols and to seek beyond them for a thousand more. And each |
| Tx:29.45 | impel him to seek out a thousand idols and to seek beyond them for a | thousand more. And each will fail him, all excepting one; for he will |
| W1:97.3 | practice, awareness is brought a little nearer at least; sometimes a | thousand years or more are saved. The minutes which you give are |
| W1:98.5 | in terms of a reward so great it has no measure? You have made a | thousand losing bargains at the least. |
| W1:106.4 | Hear and be silent. He would speak to you. He comes with miracles a | thousand times as happy and as wonderful as those you ever dreamt or |
| W1:106.11 | to the truth today. For each five minutes spent in listening, a | thousand minds are opened to the truth. And they will hear the holy |
| W1:106.11 | Word you hear. And when the hour is past, you will again release a | thousand more who pause to ask that truth be given them along with |
| W1:123.6 | He receives your gifts in loving gratitude and gives them back a | thousand and a hundred thousand more than they were given. He will |
| W1:123.6 | in loving gratitude and gives them back a thousand and a hundred | thousand more than they were given. He will bless your gifts by |
| W1:130.7 | and doubt and go beyond them all as one. We will not make a | thousand meaningless distinctions, nor attempt to bring with us a |
| W1:134.7 | of the world. It sees their nothingness and looks right through the | thousand forms in which they may appear. It looks on lies but it is |
| W1:138.4 | You need to be reminded that you think a | thousand choices are confronting you when there is really only one to |
| W1:154.12 | But this is sure—until belief is given it, you will receive a | thousand miracles and then receive a thousand more but will not know |
| W1:154.12 | is given it, you will receive a thousand miracles and then receive a | thousand more but will not know that God Himself has left no gift |
| W1:156.8 | “Who walks with me?” This question should be asked a | thousand times a day, till certainty has ended doubting and |
| W1:182.3 | darkness what he cannot find, not recognizing what it is he seeks. A | thousand homes he makes, yet none contents his restless mind. He does |
| W1:183.9 | all other thoughts respond with this, and see God's Name replace the | thousand little names you gave your thoughts, not realizing that |
| W1:184.5 | the mind to channel its perception. It is hard to teach the mind a | thousand alien names and thousands more. Yet you believe this is what |
| W1:186.8 | or with tears. Our very being seems to change as we experience a | thousand shifts in mood, and our emotions raise us high indeed or |
| W1:193.14 | We will attempt today to overcome a | thousand seeming obstacles to peace in just one day. Let mercy come |
| W1:196.4 | need for this. It is but willingness. And what would seem to need a | thousand years can easily be done in just one instant by the grace of |
| W1:198.3 | it breeds no others. All illusions save this one must multiply a | thousand fold. But this is where illusions end. Forgiveness is the |
| W1:198.4 | And why would you oppose it, quarrel with it, seek to find a | thousand ways in which it must be wrong, a thousand other |
| W1:198.4 | with it, seek to find a thousand ways in which it must be wrong, a | thousand other possibilities? |
| W2:262.1 | look upon today. He is Your one creation. Why should I perceive a | thousand forms in what remains as one? Why should I give this one a |
| W2:262.1 | thousand forms in what remains as one? Why should I give this one a | thousand names, when only one suffices? For Your Son must bear Your |
| W2:315.1 | Each day a | thousand treasures come to me with every passing moment. I am blessed |
| M:1.2 | center, it is a light that cannot be limited. And each one saves a | thousand years of time as the world judges it. To the Call itself, |
| M:13.5 | He does not see what he is asking for. And so he seeks it in a | thousand ways and in a thousand places, each time believing it is |
| M:13.5 | he is asking for. And so he seeks it in a thousand ways and in a | thousand places, each time believing it is there and each time |
| M:27.4 | There is either a god of fear or One of Love. The world attempts a | thousand compromises and will attempt a thousand more. Not one can be |
| M:27.4 | Love. The world attempts a thousand compromises and will attempt a | thousand more. Not one can be acceptable to God's teachers because |
A Course of Love (15) | ||
| C:3.7 | no form that is not thus. A form is but a representation. You see a | thousand forms a day with different names and different functions and |
| C:3.11 | or learning that a warm blanket is comforting, you subject it to a | thousand tests dependent on your senses and your judgment. While you |
| C:5.23 | remains it defines the life you see as real. It presents you with a | thousand choices to make, not once but many times, until you believe |
| C:9.32 | the lesson of the birds of the air or the flowers of the field. Two | thousand years have passed since you were told to observe this |
| C:12.17 | idea, the results of the idea would not come to be. You may have a | thousand ideas one day and ten thousand the next, so many that you |
| C:12.17 | would not come to be. You may have a thousand ideas one day and ten | thousand the next, so many that you could never keep track of them |
| C:20.23 | heart remember that you are holy and that the world is sacred. A | thousand things can pull you from your remembrance. Forgetting |
| T1:8.3 | an historical event changes over time and it may take a hundred or a | thousand or even two thousand years for the real truth to be |
| T1:8.3 | over time and it may take a hundred or a thousand or even two | thousand years for the real truth to be realized. Even though many |
| T1:8.4 | to you now to reveal the one truth that has existed for the past two | thousand years without your comprehension of it. The nature of life |
| T2:10.14 | This voice speaks to you in a | thousand ways. It is the voice of love, the voice of creation, the |
| T4:1.14 | time and you the chosen people. If the chosen time had been two | thousand years ago, life would have been different since then. If |
| D:Day10.20 | of this dialogue as that belonging to the man Jesus who lived two | thousand years ago. To continue to identify this voice with that man |
| D:Day10.20 | realize that this is the same voice that animated the man Jesus two | thousand years ago will aide you in realizing that this is the voice |
| D:Day18.1 | into the new as they do so. Each way is as needed now as it was two | thousand years ago. |
thousand-fold | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:97.7 | Thus will your gift to Him be multiplied a | thousand-fold and tens of thousands more. And when it is returned to |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
thousands | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (11) | ||
| Tx:1.83 | time it covers. It substitutes for learning that might have taken | thousands of years. It does this by the underlying recognition of |
| Tx:4.52 | give up every idea you ever had that opposes knowledge. You retain | thousands of little scraps of meanness which prevent the Holy One |
| Tx:18.43 | reborn and blessed in every holy instant which you do not arrange, | thousands will rise to Heaven with you. Can you plan for this? Or |
| Tx:18.45 | It will become the happy dream through which He can spread joy to | thousands on thousands who believe that love is fear, not happiness. |
| Tx:18.45 | the happy dream through which He can spread joy to thousands on | thousands who believe that love is fear, not happiness. Let Him |
| Tx:26.80 | What is a hundred or a thousand years to Them, or tens of | thousands? When They come, time's purpose is fulfilled. What never |
| Tx:27.52 | witnesses it finds. Your brother first among them will be seen, but | thousands stand behind him, and beyond each one there are a thousand |
| W1:97.7 | Thus will your gift to Him be multiplied a thousand-fold and tens of | thousands more. And when it is returned to you, it will surpass in |
| W1:184.5 | perception. It is hard to teach the mind a thousand alien names and | thousands more. Yet you believe this is what learning means—its one |
| M:1.4 | teachers of a special form of the universal course. There are many | thousands of other forms, all with the same outcome. They merely save |
| M:8.1 | and diverse sizes, on varying degrees of darkness and light, and | thousands of contrasts in which each thing seen competes with every |
A Course of Love (6) | ||
| C:25.9 | is not valid. This makes you angry. This anger is re-enacted in | thousands of different scenarios in your life day after day and year |
| T4:1.13 | lain dormant in the past? Could it have been activated hundreds or | thousands of years ago, by countless souls more worthy than you, and |
| D:1.20 | Is a piece of music not received by you even when you may be one of | thousands or millions who hear it? Does it matter who is first to |
| D:Day2.13 | I could give | thousands of examples here, but the point is that we are not looking |
| D:Day3.4 | who as both individuals and as a species, have been conditioned by | thousands of years of learning through the mind—learning in often |
| D:Day39.18 | you projected and called God, just as what you projected and named | thousands of other “things,” you separated from yourself only in time |
thread | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (4) | ||
| Tx:20.19 | what you have made—a world of murder and attack through which you | thread your timid way through constant dangers, alone and frightened, |
| Tx:24.41 | what he made is happening to him. He does not realize he picked a | thread from here, a scrap from there, and wove a picture out of |
| Tx:28.52 | shares. It is not made of little bits of glass, a piece of wood, a | thread or two perhaps, all put together to attest its truth. Reality |
| M:27.2 | could but be feared. He holds your little life in his hand but by a | thread, ready to break it off without regret or care, perhaps today. |
A Course of Love (7) | ||
| C:20.6 | rather than otherness. It is a seamless world, a tapestry where each | thread is vibrant and strong. A canticle where each tone is pure and |
| C:22.4 | it can hold two pieces of material together. With the addition of | thread passed through the eye of the needle, it can bind many parts |
| C:22.7 | is found. The partnership of axis to globe, and of needle and | thread to material, is easily seen. In these two examples, the |
| D:Day28.24 | will form within your mind much as if you have been following a | thread and now can see the tapestry. This tapestry will bear the mark |
| D:Day28.24 | bear the mark of your experiences and will be like no other. The | thread represents your own journey to truth, your own journey to |
| D:Day28.26 | Presently it is as if you follow two threads, the | thread that has led you to the mountain and the thread of the life |
| D:Day28.26 | two threads, the thread that has led you to the mountain and the | thread of the life from which you have not removed yourself. Now you |
threadbare | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:166.6 | He seems a sorry figure—weary, worn, in | threadbare clothing, and with feet that bleed a little from the rocky |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
threads | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:17.34 | of sacrifice and self-aggrandizement and interlaced with gilded | threads of self-destruction. The glitter of blood shines like rubies, |
| Tx:31.96 | the song of thanks from earth to Heaven grows from tiny scattered | threads of melody to one inclusive chorus from a world redeemed from |
| W1:151.14 | in it and failed to be deceived by what was falsely added. All the | threads of fantasy are gone, and what remains is unified into a |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| D:Day28.26 | Presently it is as if you follow two | threads, the thread that has led you to the mountain and the thread |
| D:Day28.26 | you have not removed yourself. Now you must begin to weave these two | threads together into the tapestry of your new life. This weaving |
threat | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (54) | ||
| Tx:1.29 | be changed to “lack of love,” because “sin” is a man-made word with | threat connotations which he made up himself. No real threat is |
| Tx:1.29 | word with threat connotations which he made up himself. No real | threat is involved anywhere. Nothing is gained by frightening |
| Tx:1.53 | source of fear. Whenever God's reassurances are experienced as | threat, it is always because you are defending misplaced and |
| Tx:2.23 | back on himself and others. This establishes the total lack of | threat anywhere. Together we can then work for the real time of |
| Tx:2.106 | The Last Judgment is one of the greatest | threat concepts in man's perception. This is only because he does not |
| Tx:3.47 | Thereafter, the superconscious was perceived as a | threat, because light does abolish darkness merely by establishing |
| Tx:4.45 | to the nonexistence of the ego itself. The ego therefore experiences | threat and not only censors but also reinterprets the data. However, |
| Tx:4.46 | being concerned primarily with its own preservation in the face of | threat, the ego perceives them as the same. The threat-value of the |
| Tx:4.70 | state is essential to the ego, which judges only in terms of | threat or non-threat to itself. In one sense the ego's fear of the |
| Tx:4.82 | knowledge” is not dangerous except to the ego. Vaguely it senses | threat, and being unable to realize that “a little knowledge” is a |
| Tx:4.82 | the ego understands well. “A little,” then, is perceived as the real | threat. |
| Tx:4.83 | that the ego does not recognize the real source of its perceived | threat, and if you associate yourself with the ego, you do not |
| Tx:4.95 | itself, and it will disrupt communication when it experiences | threat. While this is always so, individual egos perceive different |
| Tx:4.95 | While this is always so, individual egos perceive different kinds of | threat which are quite specific in their own judgment. For example, |
| Tx:7.57 | It does not perceive its existence as threatened by projecting the | threat onto you and perceiving your being as nonexistent. This |
| Tx:7.59 | all sane perception, and all knowledge. It perceives their | threat as total, because it senses the fact that all commitments |
| Tx:8.108 | harm. At the same time, however, if he were healed physically, the | threat to his thought system would be considerably more fearful to |
| Tx:9.50 | beliefs of its own. We once said that the ego is aware of | threat, but does not make distinctions between two entirely different |
| Tx:9.50 | does not make distinctions between two entirely different kinds of | threat to its existence. Its own profound sense of vulnerability |
| Tx:9.50 | of judgment except in terms of attack. When it experiences | threat, its only decision is whether to attack now or to withdraw |
| Tx:10.49 | how the ego wants you to experience it, is therefore the basic ego | threat. Its dream of autonomy is shaken to its foundation by this |
| Tx:10.53 | chaos for meaning, for if separation is salvation, harmony is | threat. |
| Tx:12.24 | Heaven is hell and oblivion, and the real Heaven is the greatest | threat you think you could experience. For hell and oblivion are |
| Tx:15.7 | that the past and future be the same is hidden a far more insidious | threat to peace. The ego does not advertise its final threat, for it |
| Tx:15.7 | more insidious threat to peace. The ego does not advertise its final | threat, for it would have its worshipers still believe that it can |
| Tx:17.29 | the ego did not understand what had been created, it was aware of | threat. |
| Tx:17.31 | The ego is hyperalert to | threat, and the part of your mind into which the ego was accepted is |
| Tx:18.46 | so it must be that whatever threatens the peace of one is an equal | threat to the other. The power of joining and its blessing lie in the |
| Tx:18.47 | Whichever is saner at the time when the | threat is perceived should remember how deep is his indebtedness to |
| Tx:21.69 | The power that you have over the Son of God is not a | threat to his reality. It but attests to it. Where could his |
| Tx:21.76 | which is indeed the last you need decide, still seems to hold a | threat the rest have lost for you. And this imagined difference |
| Tx:24.62 | least slight, the tiniest attack, the whispered doubt, the hint of | threat, or anything but deepest reverence. This is your son, beloved |
| Tx:30.51 | heads and squeaking toys, as does the child who learns they are no | threat to him. Yet while he likes to play with them, he still |
| Tx:30.51 | Yet is he at the mercy of his toys? And can they represent a | threat to him? |
| W1:26.1 | can be attacked, you are not invulnerable. You see attack as a real | threat. That is because you believe that you can really attack. And |
| W1:135.2 | is happening because it must contain what threatens you. A sense of | threat is an acknowledgment of an inherent weakness, a belief that |
| W1:135.3 | and its leaders and its gods, all serve but to preserve its sense of | threat. For no one walks the world in armature but must have terror |
| W1:136.4 | Who but yourself evaluates a | threat, decides escape is necessary, and sets up a series of defenses |
| W1:136.4 | escape is necessary, and sets up a series of defenses to reduce the | threat that has been judged as real? All this cannot be done |
| W1:136.6 | of a whole which is not there. It is this process which imposes | threat, and not whatever outcome may result. |
| W1:153.2 | The world gives rise but to defensiveness. For | threat brings anger, anger makes attack seem reasonable, honestly |
| W1:153.2 | righteous in the name of self defense. Yet is defensiveness a double | threat. For it attests to weakness and sets up a system of defense |
| W1:153.4 | seems but to be an idle dream, beyond the possible. The sense of | threat the world encourages is so much deeper and so far beyond the |
| W1:153.20 | We call upon His strength each time we feel the | threat of our defenses undermine our certainty of purpose. We will |
| W1:170.4 | an opposite; and fear, the alien, now needs your defense against the | threat of what you really are. |
| W1:186.7 | to you. And as He speaks, the image trembles and seeks to attack the | threat it does not know, sensing its basis crumble. Let it go. |
| W1:196.2 | can never be escaped because the ego, under what it sees as | threat, is quick to cite the truth to save its lies. Yet must it fail |
| M:4.24 | and lifeless before. And above all are all things welcoming, for | threat is gone. No clouds remain to hide the face of Christ. Now is |
| M:5.2 | that it is strength. When this occurs, real strength is seen as | threat and health as danger. Sickness is a method, conceived in |
| M:6.2 | Healing will always stand aside when it would be seen as | threat. The instant it is welcome it is there. Where healing has been |
A Course of Love (5) | ||
| C:4.6 | need not be alien to your Self. In your knowledge of your Self, all | threat of time and space and place dissolves. You may still walk an |
| C:10.19 | as necessary to maintain its separation. Joy is truly the greatest | threat to the separated self, for it comes from union and reinforces |
| T1:9.13 | or situation? Did it not threaten your self-image? And did this | threat occur at what you would call the feeling level or at the |
| D:7.24 | and painful end. Some even fear an evolutionary setback, and see any | threat against civilization as they know it as a return to barbaric |
| D:Day1.23 | is only scripture unfulfilled, the promise of inheritance or the | threat of doom. Myth too stops short of fulfillment, of return to |
threat-value | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:4.46 | in the face of threat, the ego perceives them as the same. The | threat-value of the lofty is actually much greater to the ego because |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
threaten | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (15) | ||
| Tx:1.51 | Remember that error cannot really | threaten truth, which can always withstand it. Only the error is |
| Tx:4.104 | strength to be helpful again on a basis limited enough not to | threaten your ego but too limited to give you joy. Those with |
| Tx:17.36 | When you who are truth accept an idea so dangerous to truth, you | threaten truth with destruction. And your defense must now be |
| Tx:23.12 | upon it. Illusions cannot triumph over truth, nor can they | threaten it in any way. And the reality which they deny is not a part |
| Tx:29.50 | the means by which this idol can be saved. Salvation thus appears to | threaten life and offer death. |
| Tx:30.53 | God's Son needs no defense against his dreams. His idols do not | threaten him at all. His one mistake is that he thinks them real. |
| W1:50.2 | safety. It will transport you into a state of mind which nothing can | threaten, nothing can disturb, and where nothing can intrude upon the |
| W1:56.2 | under constant attack? Pain, illness, loss, age, and death seem to | threaten me. All my hopes and wishes and plans appear to be at the |
| W1:82.7 | would use this as an opportunity to fulfill my function. This may | threaten my ego but cannot change my function in any way. |
| W1:121.1 | sense. Here is the way to safety in apparent dangers which appear to | threaten you at every turn and bring uncertainty to all your hopes of |
| W1:136.3 | They are secret magic wands you wave when truth appears to | threaten what you would believe. They seem to be unconscious but |
| W1:136.8 | and prepare to fall. Now are you sick that truth may go away and | threaten your establishments no more. |
| W1:194.7 | his way to present peace and certainty of care the world can never | threaten. He is sure that his perception may be faulty but will never |
| W2:244.2 | haven of our home. In God are we secure. For what can come to | threaten God Himself or make afraid what will forever be a part of |
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| T1:9.13 | event or situation? What was this event or situation? Did it not | threaten your self-image? And did this threat occur at what you would |
| T3:13.8 | “I am safe and nothing that I do or do not do will | threaten my safety.” |
| T3:20.14 | of the world call you from it. When these things of the world | threaten to call you from your peace, you must remind yourself that |
threatened | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (15) | ||
| Tx:4.31 | refers to a condition in which the delusion of the ego's reality is | threatened. This produces either ego deflation or ego inflation, |
| Tx:4.104 | own weakness as well as the weakness of its chosen home. When it is | threatened, the ego blocks your natural impulse to help, placing you |
| Tx:6.40 | no barrier at all to the communication of God. Thus, being is never | threatened. Your Godlike mind can never be defiled. The ego never |
| Tx:7.57 | in a completely insane way. It does not perceive its existence as | threatened by projecting the threat onto you and perceiving your |
| Tx:14.64 | experiences to confirm what you have learned. When your peace is | threatened or disturbed in any way, say to yourself, |
| Tx:18.46 | When you feel the holiness of your relationship is | threatened by anything, stop instantly and offer the Holy Spirit your |
| Tx:20.51 | escape. This place of darkness is not your home. Your temple is not | threatened. You are idolaters no longer. The Holy Spirit's purpose |
| W1:34.5 | are to be frequent and made whenever you feel your peace of mind is | threatened in any way. The purpose is to protect yourself from |
| W1:87.5 | only when I try to attack can I believe that my eternal safety is | threatened. Today I will recognize that all this has not occurred. I |
| W1:138.8 | its ideas about its own protection. It must be saved from salvation, | threatened to be safe, and magically armored against truth. And these |
| W1:153.1 | You who feel | threatened by this changing world, its twists of fortune and its |
| M:25.5 | from the world's material gifts, the ego has been seriously | threatened. It may still be strong enough to rally under this new |
A Course of Love (9) | ||
| C:P.3 | many teachings, the ego has not learned but has merely become | threatened. Spirit does not need a course in miracles. If the ego |
| C:7.6 | you claim, will never be taken from you. For those whose lives are | threatened, it is called the will to live. For those whose identity |
| C:7.6 | it is called the will to live. For those whose identity is | threatened, it is called the cry of the individual. For others it is |
| C:14.28 | is always strongest when you value something that you feel may be | threatened. Love threatens most your specialness. Before your |
| T1:9.12 | broadest of terms, this is already happening. As the ego has become | threatened and allowed the coming of guidance, males and females both |
| T2:8.2 | Remember now that there is no loss but only gain, or you will feel | threatened by what you will imagine to be loss. Remember too the |
| T2:11.5 | does not do battle for truth needs no protection. The truth is not | threatened by untruth. The truth simply exists as love exists and as |
| T2:11.6 | All cannot be | threatened by nothing. |
| T3:14.2 | held but not lived. Soon these fragile states would be sure to feel | threatened by some situation or person and judgment would return to |
threatening | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (7) | ||
| Tx:4.46 | but also the most lofty ones from awareness because both are | threatening to the ego and, being concerned primarily with its own |
| Tx:10.45 | God in which your freedom lies. The ego sees all dependency as | threatening and has twisted even your longing for God into a means of |
| Tx:21.43 | question is one the ego never asks. And you who ask it now are | threatening the ego's whole defensive system too seriously for it to |
| Tx:26.90 | as you have judged, you cannot calculate. The world grows dim and | threatening, and not a trace of all the happy sparkle that salvation |
| W2:339.1 | one would avoid his happiness. But he can think that joy is painful, | threatening, and dangerous. Everyone will receive what he requests. |
| M:8.1 | the attention from another with less intensity of appeal. And a more | threatening idea or one conceived of as more desirable by the world's |
| M:16.2 | are dangerous because they easily become gods in their own right, | threatening the very goals for which they were set up. Broadly |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:P.5 | miracle-mindedness is upon it. A Course in Miracles opened a door by | threatening the ego. All those who, with egos weakened, walked this |
threatens | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (8) | ||
| Tx:7.56 | the power of this source, it is forced to depreciate it. This | threatens its own existence, a state which it finds intolerable. |
| Tx:9.61 | this, and you will realize how much is up to you. When anything | threatens your peace of mind, ask yourself, |
| Tx:18.46 | not that your relationship is one, and so it must be that whatever | threatens the peace of one is an equal threat to the other. The power |
| Tx:20.51 | Idolaters will always be afraid of love, for nothing so severely | threatens them as love's approach. Let love draw near them and |
| Tx:21.21 | enshrined upon your altars and which you worship. And anything which | threatens this seems to attack your faith, for here is it invested. |
| Tx:21.55 | you know this and more than this alone. Yet any part of knowledge | threatens dissociation as much as all of it. And all of it will |
| W1:135.2 | protect yourself from what is happening because it must contain what | threatens you. A sense of threat is an acknowledgment of an inherent |
| W1:153.1 | and then attacks again. No peace of mind is possible where danger | threatens thus. |
A Course of Love (5) | ||
| C:P.25 | The way to overcome the dualism that | threatens even the most astute of learners is through the Christ in |
| C:14.28 | when you value something that you feel may be threatened. Love | threatens most your specialness. Before your conscious mind has any |
| C:14.28 | of what is happening, your memory of love, of innocence and of joy, | threatens your specialness, your ego, your separated self who quickly |
| C:31.1 | only one Will. This you are afraid of, as you believe this statement | threatens your independence, something you consider a state of being |
| T1:3.20 | must have a dark side as well as a light. Here suspicion dawns and | threatens all you have come to hold dear. |
threats | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| W1:98.3 | safety. They do not appeal to magic nor invent escapes from fancied | threats without reality. They rest in quiet certainty that they will |
| W1:184.4 | space, a sense of unity or vision which sees differently become the | threats which it must overcome, conflict with, and deny. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
three | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (45) | ||
| Tx:6.1 | attack was unjust, and] you are in no way responsible. Given these | three wholly irrational premises, the equally irrational conclusion |
| Tx:6.11 | be abandoned. Peter swore he would never deny me, but he did so | three times. He did offer to defend me with the sword, which I |
| Tx:6.59 | then you will not be afraid.” All of this could be included in only | three words: “Do only that!” This simple statement is perfectly |
| Tx:7.19 | but it has no application practically. It is true that if you put | three apples on the table and then take them away, the three apples |
| Tx:7.19 | if you put three apples on the table and then take them away, the | three apples are not there. But it is not true that the table is |
| Tx:7.19 | are not there. But it is not true that the table is now minus | three apples. If there is nothing on the table, it does not matter |
| Tx:21.76 | You have already answered the first | three questions but not yet the last. For this one still seems |
| Tx:21.78 | tell you that it must be answered and is answered in the other | three. And then it will be clear to you that, as you look on the |
| Tx:21.81 | important? Reason will tell you why. It is the same as are the other | three except in time. The others are decisions which can be made |
| W1:4.5 | particularly difficult. Do not repeat these exercises more than | three or four times during the day. We will return to them later. |
| W1:5.12 | Three or four times during the day are enough. | |
| W1:6.3 | profitably be used throughout the day for that purpose. However, the | three or four practice periods which are required should be preceded |
| W1:8.10 | the day, unless you find it irritates you. If you find it trying, | three or four times are sufficient. You might find it helpful, |
| W1:9.3 | These exercises, for which | three or four practice periods are sufficient, involve looking about |
| W1:11.4 | Three practice periods today will probably be sufficient. However, if | |
| W1:12.9 | Three or four times are enough for practicing the idea for today. Nor | |
| W1:13.4 | The exercises for today, which should be done about | three or four times for not more than a minute or so at most each |
| W1:14.2 | period should be short, a minute at most. Do not have more than | three practice periods with today's idea unless you find them |
| W1:15.7 | practice periods, if you begin to feel uneasy. Do not have more than | three application periods for today's idea unless you feel completely |
| W1:16.9 | if you find them relatively effortless. If strain is experienced, | three will be enough. The length of the exercise period should also |
| W1:17.9 | Three or four specific practice periods are recommended and no less | |
| W1:17.9 | or four specific practice periods are recommended and no less than | three are required for maximum benefit even if you experience |
| W1:18.2 | for today will emphasize this aspect of your perception. The | three or four practice periods which are recommended should be done |
| W1:19.6 | Apart from the “as needed” application of today's idea, at least | three practice periods are required, shortening the length of time |
| W1:31.2 | the idea for today are needed, one in the morning and one at night. | Three to five minutes for each of them are recommended. During that |
| W1:31.2 | that time, look about you slowly while repeating the idea two or | three times. Then close your eyes and apply the same idea to your |
| W1:32.3 | for the morning and evening by repeating the idea for today two or | three times while looking around at the world you see as outside |
| W1:32.4 | For the two longer practice periods, | three to five minutes are recommended, with not less than three |
| W1:32.4 | periods, three to five minutes are recommended, with not less than | three required. More than five can be utilized if you find the |
| W1:34.2 | Three longer practice periods are required for today's exercises. One | |
| W1:35.4 | For each of the | three five-minute practice periods today, begin by repeating today's |
| W1:37.4 | Today's four longer exercise periods, each to involve | three to five minutes of practice, begin with the repetition of the |
| W1:39.14 | In the shorter applications, which should be made some | three or four times an hour and more if possible, you may ask |
| W1:41.5 | the morning, as soon as you get up if possible, sit quietly for some | three to five minutes with your eyes closed. At the beginning of the |
| W1:43.4 | Three five-minute practice periods are required today, one as early | |
| W1:44.4 | Have at least | three practice periods today, each lasting three to five minutes. A |
| W1:44.4 | Have at least three practice periods today, each lasting | three to five minutes. A longer time is highly recommended, but only |
| W1:45.4 | Our | three five-minute practice periods for today will take the same |
| W1:46.3 | Today's exercises require at least | three full five-minute practice periods and as many shorter |
| W1:R2.2 | and the comments which are included in the assignments. Devote about | three or four minutes to reading them over slowly, several times if |
| W1:91.5 | Three times today, set aside about ten minutes for a quiet time in | |
| W1:125.7 | Three times today, at times most suitable for silence, give ten | |
| W1:127.11 | a part of us outside our love if we would know our Self. At least | three times an hour think of one who makes the journey with you and |
| W1:128.7 | Give it ten minutes rest | three times today. And when your eyes are opened afterwards, you will |
| W1:131.11 | truth we ask to reach today. We will devote ten minutes to this goal | three times today, and we will ask to see the rising of the real |
A Course of Love (4) | ||
| C:21.7 | where you are wanting to go until they are joined. You might imagine | three paths—one path representing mind, one path representing |
| D:4.22 | newfound freedom. A hungry ex-prisoner may soon come to feel the | three meals a day provided in the prison were gifts indeed. So too |
| D:Day3.34 | a flowery answer, and surely not one that will be a “one, two, | three steps to abundance” answer; but I will try to address you in an |
three- | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| W1:36.2 | Four | three- to five-minute practice periods are required for today. Try to |
| W1:42.3 | We will have two | three- to five-minute longer exercise periods today, one as soon as |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
three-dimensional | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:P.39 | being existing in a particular time in history. This one- or at best | three-dimensional nature of your seeing is the nature of the problem. |
threshold | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:2.49 | unnecessary pain, which it need not tolerate at all. The pain | threshold drops accordingly, and the mind becomes increasingly |
| W1:122.3 | thoughts so that remembrance of your Father can arise across the | threshold of your mind. |
| M:26.1 | heart. Yet this awareness and this memory can arise across the | threshold of the unconscious only where all barriers to truth have |
A Course of Love (12) | ||
| C:10.21 | Each of you is aware of a | threshold you would cross that leaves no route open for return. That |
| C:10.21 | threshold you would cross that leaves no route open for return. That | threshold is often a happiness so fulfilling that once you have |
| C:10.21 | it you say, “I will take this despair no more.” For others this | threshold is the opposite, an experience of pain so great that they |
| C:10.21 | than continue on in such a way. Addicts too but choose a different | threshold wherein after experiencing the oblivion of the separated |
| C:10.21 | If they cannot leave it, they will block it out. Some, at this | threshold, turn back. They deny themselves the joy or the pain or the |
| C:10.32 | that you got more than you bargained for. A door has been reached, a | threshold crossed. What your mind still would deny your heart cannot. |
| T4:1.25 | become aware that a new experience awaits and that they stand at the | threshold of choice. |
| D:17.11 | You stand now at the | threshold. The stimulus has been provided, the journey taken. You are |
| D:17.19 | interrelationship of desire and fulfillment is what occurs at the | threshold. Beyond the threshold is the state in which desire has |
| D:17.19 | desire and fulfillment is what occurs at the threshold. Beyond the | threshold is the state in which desire has passed and been replaced |
| D:17.21 | You have nowhere to go. The journey is over. You stand at the | threshold, the gateway to the site you have traveled so far to reach. |
| D:Day1.2 | your prayers to a god who is other than you, you will not cross the | threshold. |
thresholds | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:2.48 | situation which in the extreme becomes altogether intolerable. Pain | thresholds can be high, but they are not limitless. Eventually |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
threw | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (4) | ||
| Tx:6.44 | Only thus can you win back the knowledge that you | threw away. An idea which you share, you must have. It awakens in |
| Tx:6.94 | is illusion, but you must learn to accept truth, because you | threw it away. You therefore saw yourself as if you were without |
| Tx:13.70 | brother and enter light with him. By giving power to nothing, he | threw away the joyous opportunity to learn that nothing has no |
| Tx:24.25 | The key you | threw away God gave your brother, whose holy hands would offer it to |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
thrive | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:20.48 | even see. It wants them solely for the offerings on which its idols | thrive. The rest it merely throws away, for all that it could offer |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
thrived | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:4.10 | a better place in Heaven. The mind, under the ego's direction, has | thrived on winners and on losers, on striving for and earning a |
throat | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:190.9 | you. Lay down the cruel sword of judgment that you hold against your | throat, and put aside the withering assaults with which you seek to |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
throb | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:182.1 | here. Just a persistent feeling, sometimes not more than a tiny | throb, at other times hardly remembered, actively dismissed, but |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
throes | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:27.59 | the world, a tiny stab of pain, a little worldly pleasure, and the | throes of death itself are but a single sound—a call for healing |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T4:1.25 | but only to experience experience. They are in the desperate | throes of wanting to experience everything before they allow |
throne | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (13) | ||
| Tx:13.79 | God's Spirit teaches only that the “sin” of self-replacement on the | throne of God is not a source of guilt. What cannot happen can have |
| Tx:23.33 | sightless eyes, blinded and terrible to look upon, is lifted to the | throne of love, its dying conqueror, its substitute, the savior from |
| Tx:23.33 | laws of fear make death appear! Give thanks unto the hero on love's | throne, who saved the Son of God for fear and death! |
| Tx:26.46 | is not the Will of God. Would you allow one shadow to usurp the | throne that God appointed for your Friend if you but realized its |
| Tx:26.46 | can make sure that you receive them. He will place them on your | throne when you make room for Him on His. |
| Tx:26.79 | has lifted holiness again to take its ancient place upon an ancient | throne. Because of Them have miracles sprung up as grass and flowers |
| W1:125.4 | tidings of salvation and the holy time of peace. We gather at the | throne of God today, the quiet place within the mind where He abides |
| W1:136.10 | Son is dust, the Father incomplete, and chaos sits in triumph on His | throne. |
| W1:194.3 | or loss perceived. In no one instant sorrow can be set upon a | throne and worshiped faithfully. In no one instant can one even die. |
| M:5.2 | method, conceived in madness, for placing God's Son on his Father's | throne. God is seen as outside, fierce and powerful, eager to keep |
| M:5.3 | himself what God would give to him and thus entirely usurped the | throne of his Creator. |
| M:17.7 | For in that thought has guilt already raised madness to the | throne of God Himself. And now there is no hope. Except to kill. Here |
| M:18.4 | But a mistake is not a sin, nor has reality been taken from its | throne by your mistakes. God reigns forever, and His laws alone |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:14.29 | is specialness, raised to the level of the Almighty and set upon His | throne in a crown of jewels. |
through | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (516) | ||
A Course of Love (579) | ||
through experience | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (11) | ||
| C:18.12 | the “time” it takes for learning to pass from one level to another | through experience, for here learning is experienced in time. |
| T2:1.1 | recognized it will begin to be regarded as an ability. And finally, | through experience, it will become your identity. We will begin by |
| T2:7.21 | time, this belief builds on the belief of the already accomplished | through experience. As you experience giving and receiving being one |
| T4:1.24 | world, people of the world have been demanding to learn directly, | through experience, and saying “no more” to the lessons of the |
| D:14.13 | recognized it will begin to be regarded as an ability. And finally, | through experience, it will become your identity.” That treasure is |
| D:Day15.23 | know nothing. Practice is the merging of the known and the unknown | through experience, action, expression, and exchange. It alters the |
| D:Day27.2 | to form within you but will not come into its fullness except | through experience. This certainty has only been able to begin to |
| D:Day27.15 | constant. Life is oneness extended into separation and variability | through experience. The elevated Self of form will be the expression |
| A.28 | if at all possible during this time, for what is being gained | through experience is still in need of being shared. This sharing can |
| A.33 | recognized it will begin to be regarded as an ability. And finally, | through experience it will become your identity.” |
throughout | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (76) | ||
| Tx:4.102 | God goes out to them and through them, and there is great joy | throughout the Kingdom. Every mind that is changed adds to this joy |
| Tx:5.3 | individually or they you. The light is so strong that it radiates | throughout the Sonship and returns thanks to the Father for radiating |
| Tx:5.88 | lose. Freud himself could not accept this interpretation, but | throughout his thought system, the “threat” of fixation remained and |
| Tx:9.75 | and when your mind receives Him, the remembrance of Him awakens | throughout the Sonship. Heal your brothers simply by accepting God |
| Tx:13.44 | will be fulfilled as surely as the creation will remain unchanged | throughout eternity. You do not have to know that Heaven is yours to |
| Tx:17.51 | believe. Is it not certain that you will remember a goal unchanged | throughout eternity? For you have chosen but the goal of God from |
| Tx:17.52 | Throughout the Sonship is the song of freedom heard in joyous echo of | |
| Tx:22.48 | would drown out the hymn of praise to its Creator which every heart | throughout the universe forever sings as one? Which is the stronger? |
| Tx:22.65 | The light that joins you shines | throughout the universe, and because it joins you, so it makes you |
| Tx:28.13 | of glad awakening to present peace. The trumpets of eternity resound | throughout the stillness, yet disturb it not. And what is now |
| Tx:30.7 | 2. | Throughout the day, at any time you think of it and have a quiet |
| Tx:31.8 | eternal calling of each part of God's creation to the whole is heard | throughout the world this second lesson brings. |
| W1:I.4 | aim is to learn how to see. The only rule that should be followed | throughout is to practice the exercises with great specificity. Each |
| W1:6.3 | to anything that seems to upset you and can profitably be used | throughout the day for that purpose. However, the three or four |
| W1:12.2 | longer or shorter, but try, instead, to keep a measured, even tempo | throughout. What you see does not matter. You teach yourself this as |
| W1:14.2 | The exercises for today are to be practiced with eyes closed | throughout. The mind searching period should be short, a minute at |
| W1:15.7 | and do not exceed four. However, the idea can be applied as needed | throughout the day. |
| W1:19.5 | selection of subjects for all practice periods remains essential | throughout. Lack of order in this connection will ultimately make the |
| W1:20.4 | The exercises for today consist in reminding yourselves | throughout the day that you want to see. Today's idea also tacitly |
| W1:23.6 | Besides using it | throughout the day as the need arises, five practice periods are |
| W1:27.6 | idea when you wake or shortly afterwards and attempt to adhere to it | throughout the day. It will not be difficult to do this, even if you |
| W1:30.3 | Today's idea should be applied as often as possible | throughout the day. Whenever you have a moment or so, repeat it to |
| W1:31.1 | basis, and the other consisting of frequent applications of the idea | throughout the day. |
| W1:33.2 | in both and to maintain this detachment as you repeat the idea | throughout the day. |
| W1:34.5 | in any way. The purpose is to protect yourself from temptation | throughout the day. If a specific form of temptation arises in your |
| W1:36.2 | make the shorter applications frequently to protect your protection | throughout the day. The longer practice periods should take this form: |
| W1:41.8 | Throughout the day, use today's idea often, repeating it very slowly | |
| W1:43.15 | The idea should also be applied | throughout the day to various situations and events which may occur, |
| W1:44.11 | Throughout the day, repeat the idea often with eyes open or closed as | |
| W1:45.12 | that thinks with God. Take a minute or two as you repeat the idea | throughout the day to appreciate your mind's holiness. Stand aside, |
| W1:50.1 | answer to every problem that confronts you today and tomorrow and | throughout time. In this world, you believe you are sustained by |
| W1:61.8 | with an acknowledgment of the truth about yourself, reinforce it | throughout the day, and turn to sleep as you reaffirm your function |
| W1:62.4 | by practicing today's idea and to use it as frequently as possible | throughout the day. It will help to make the day as happy for you as |
| W1:63.3 | it and close the day with the thought of it in our awareness. And | throughout the day, we will repeat this as often as we can: |
| W1:64.10 | In the frequent applications of today's idea to be made | throughout the day, devote several minutes to reviewing these |
| W1:66.1 | You have surely noticed an emphasis | throughout our recent lessons on the connection between fulfilling |
| W1:76.14 | to any temptation to experience ourselves as subject to other laws | throughout the day. It is our statement of freedom from all danger |
| W1:78.12 | We will remember this | throughout the day and take the role assigned to us as part of God's |
| W1:94.2 | sinlessness in which you were created and in which you will remain | throughout eternity. |
| W1:95.20 | Throughout the day do not forget your goal. Repeat today's idea as | |
| W1:98.12 | Throughout the hour, let your time be spent in happy preparation for | |
| W1:103.6 | Love, it will be given you. Bolster this expectation frequently | throughout the day, and quiet all your fears with this assurance, |
| W1:106.7 | Listen today, and you will hear a Voice Which will resound | throughout the world through you. The Bringer of all miracles has |
| W1:110.11 | We will remember Him | throughout the day with thankful hearts and loving thoughts for all |
| W1:R3.9 | The exercises to be done | throughout the day are equally important and perhaps of even greater |
| W1:R3.11 | the thought with you and let it serve to help you keep your peace | throughout the day as well. If you are shaken, think of it again. |
| W1:121.13 | Do not forget | throughout the day the role forgiveness plays in bringing happiness |
| W1:122.13 | Let not your gifts recede | throughout the day, as you return again to meet a world of shifting |
| W1:127.1 | no divergencies and no distinctions. It is like itself, unchanged | throughout. It never alters with a person or a circumstance. It is |
| W1:127.11 | We will remember them | throughout the day because we cannot leave a part of us outside our |
| W1:128.8 | Protect your mind | throughout the day as well. And when you think you see some value in |
| W1:129.3 | they have no ending, and they will remain exactly as you want them | throughout time? |
| W1:132.20 | Throughout the day, increase the freedom sent through your ideas to | |
| W1:135.28 | will take this giant stride and celebrate your Eastertime with you. | Throughout the day, as foolish little things appear to raise |
| W1:152.15 | In patience wait for Him | throughout the day and hourly invite Him with the words with which |
| W1:156.2 | the thoughts that we present in our curriculum. Truth must be true | throughout if it be true. It cannot contradict itself nor be in parts |
| W1:162.3 | these words his own—arising with them in his mind, recalling them | throughout the day, at night bringing them with him as he goes to |
| W1:169.10 | as yet in tune with God. Forgiveness is the central theme which runs | throughout salvation, holding all its parts in meaningful |
| W1:R5.14 | to hold it up before our minds and keep it clear in our remembrance | throughout the day. And thus when we have finished this review, we |
| W1:181.8 | And we will also use these thoughts to keep us safe | throughout the day. We do not seek for long range goals. As each |
| W1:189.2 | you a warm and gentle home in which to stay a while. It blesses you | throughout the day and watches through the night as silent guardian |
| W1:195.1 | gratitude is due to Him alone Who made all cause of sorrow disappear | throughout the world. |
| W1:R6.1 | not be less than 15 minutes, and the hourly remembrances we make | throughout the day, use the idea as often as you can between them. |
| W1:R6.2 | practiced, accepted, and applied to all the seeming happenings | throughout the day. One is enough. But for that one, there must be no |
| W2:232.1 | Be in my mind, my Father, when I wake and shine on me | throughout the day today. Let every minute be a time in which I dwell |
| W2:237.1 | arise in glory and allow the light in me to shine upon the world | throughout the day. I bring the world the tidings of salvation that I |
| W2:315.1 | come to me with every passing moment. I am blessed with gifts | throughout the day, in value far beyond all things of which I can |
| W2:316.1 | loves. His grace is given me in every gift a brother has received | throughout all time and past all time as well. My treasure house is |
| W2:WICR.2 | one will still be one when time is over and will not be changed | throughout the course of time, remaining as it was before the thought |
| W2:FL.6 | have, for in these Words is all there is and all that there will be | throughout all time and in eternity. |
| M:4.18 | it means “giving away” in order to keep. This has been emphasized | throughout the text and the workbook, but it is perhaps more alien to |
| M:16.3 | is an essential early emphasis which, although it remains important | throughout the learning process, becomes less and less emphasized. At |
| M:16.6 | There is one thought in particular that should be remembered | throughout the day. It is a thought of pure joy, a thought of peace, |
| M:16.8 | of God has yet to travel, and he has need of reminding himself | throughout the day of his protection. How can he do this, |
| M:16.11 | function to make sure that they have learned it. No risk is possible | throughout the day except to put your trust in magic, for it is only |
| M:29.5 | need it. Prepare for this each morning, remember God when you can | throughout the day, ask the Holy Spirit's help when it is possible to |
A Course of Love (16) | ||
| C:31.10 | This is known to you, and is the reason for man's quest for God | throughout all time. Man may think he looks to God for answers, for |
| T1:2.6 | The so-called thinking of the ego-mind was so tyrannical that its use | throughout your lifetime deadened many of your feelings. It led you |
| T1:2.8 | But again, as was stated often | throughout A Course of Love, an alternative exists. It did not exist |
| T1:10.15 | You have been given the Peace of God—go in Peace. Spread peace | throughout the land. Go out in peace and love and service to all. For |
| T3:14.9 | You will clearly see all of the choices that | throughout your life have been made in love and made of you a person |
| T3:14.9 | not be other than. You will also clearly see all of the choices that | throughout your life were caused by fear and how little consequence |
| T4:1.11 | now concerns what it is you would come to know. The question asked | throughout this Course is if you are willing to make the choice to |
| T4:1.11 | be the chosen of God. This is the same question that has been asked | throughout the existence of time. Some have chosen to come to know |
| T4:4.16 | as a true Self. This is an old way of thinking. Have we not worked | throughout this Course to return your true identity to you now? The |
| T4:12.10 | of learning. These are the conditions you have experienced | throughout your lifetime and have expressed a willingness to leave |
| D:12.16 | uncertainty. And you may begin to realize that what has been said | throughout this Course—that all doubt is doubt about yourself—is |
| D:14.1 | is also consistent with the way most of you have thought of it | throughout your lifetime. It is, in other words, consistent with the |
| D:14.12 | in form, and so the idea of becoming that has been with humankind | throughout time must signal a recognition that what you are is not |
| D:Day4.18 | The problem with this | throughout the centuries has been a tendency to challenge one |
| D:Day10.21 | I have spoken with you | throughout this time as the man Jesus so that you realize that man |
| D:Day37.24 | Jesus, the example life used | throughout this Course, was both man and God. He was being in unity |
throw | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (8) | ||
| Tx:4.26 | mind made the ego. You do have knowledge at times, but when you | throw it away, it is as if you never had it. This willfulness is so |
| Tx:8.2 | this as wholly desirable. If you did, you would hardly be willing to | throw it away so readily when the ego asks for your allegiance. The |
| Tx:12.14 | God would destroy; and by loving Him, which you do, you would | throw this world away, which you would. Therefore, you have used |
| Tx:13.17 | it, the world seems dark and shrouded in your guilt. You | throw a dark veil over it and cannot see it because you cannot look |
| Tx:19.78 | forgiveness and watch the chains fall away along with yours. See him | throw aside the black robe he was wearing to his funeral and hear him |
| Tx:20.2 | lilies in the other, uncertain which to give. Join now with me and | throw away the thorns, offering the lilies to replace them. This |
| Tx:31.53 | one were ever raised to doubt. The Holy Spirit does not seek to | throw you into panic. So He merely asks if just a little question |
| W1:136.13 | for such its purpose is. Perhaps it sighs a little when you | throw away its gifts, and yet it knows with perfect certainty that |
A Course of Love (4) | ||
| C:3.22 | on the tenacity of your thoughts, which, led by your ego, would | throw logic in love's way. Some others might use their thoughts in |
| C:7.9 | so and that what you give away you will receive in truth, you will | throw open the doors to this safe house, and all the joy you have |
| C:26.12 | of what passes for life in your world? Have you not wished you could | throw out all the thoughts and worries that fill your mind and begin |
| D:Day22.10 | expression. Call it what you will for what you call it matters not. | Throw out all the words that express the unknown in ways that you |
throwing | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:4.85 | to me. Whenever you react egotistically towards each other, you are | throwing away the graciousness of your indebtedness and the holy |
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:4.12 | Love is not doing good deeds of charity and service. Love is not | throwing logic to the wind and acting in foolish ways that pass as |
| T4:12.18 | more challenging, more stimulating to your enrichment, than | throwing out the old and beginning again? And doing so without |
| D:Day3.36 | and a journey. This is what all master “teachers” taught, often | throwing the questions posed back upon the poser, in order to say: |
thrown | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (9) | ||
| Tx:4.92 | How can you teach someone the value of something he has deliberately | thrown away? He must have thrown it away because he did not value it. |
| Tx:4.92 | the value of something he has deliberately thrown away? He must have | thrown it away because he did not value it. You can only show him how |
| Tx:10.75 | will let Him interpret it for you, He will restore what you have | thrown away. As long as you think you know its meaning, you will |
| Tx:13.48 | but its conditions must be acquired, for it is they that have been | thrown away. You can learn to bless and cannot give what you have |
| Tx:13.82 | guidance and learn of all the happy communication that you have | thrown away but could not lose. |
| Tx:14.2 | It is here without your making, but not without you. You who have | thrown your selves away and valued God so little, hear me speak for |
| Tx:15.80 | no special relationships at all. You but seek in them what you have | thrown away. And through them you will never learn the value of what |
| Tx:24.28 | undisturbed]. But specialness is not the truth in you. It can be | thrown off balance by anything. What rests on nothing never can be |
| W2:WIW.4 | to you. And let Him give you peace and certainty, which you have | thrown away but Heaven has preserved for you in Him. |
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| T1:9.16 | What “was” is being | thrown out and the first step in this is embracing what you |
| D:4.5 | Christ-consciousness has had the cell door and the prison gate | thrown open and a new world offered. If you do not “accept” this |
| D:Day14.7 | like museum pieces and collected solidity within you. Like stones | thrown into a clear pool, they made ripples and then settled. |
throws | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:20.48 | for the offerings on which its idols thrive. The rest it merely | throws away, for all that it could offer is seen as valueless. |
| W1:R4.6 | cannot take the place of truth. No more than can a child who | throws a stick into the ocean change the coming and the going of the |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
thrust | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (8) | ||
| Tx:1.40 | miracles is more important, because freedom from fear cannot be | thrust upon you. |
| Tx:10.15 | did not will to be alone. He shares His Will with you; He does not | thrust it upon you. Always remember that what He gives, He holds, |
| Tx:10.64 | that hurts you and humbles you and frightens you cannot be | thrust upon you, but it can be offered you through the grace of |
| Tx:15.105 | victim of sacrifice, justified in sacrificing others. For who could | thrust Heaven and its Creator aside without a sense of sacrifice |
| Tx:19.43 | Would you | thrust salvation away from the giver of salvation? For such have |
| Tx:27.68 | were unaware of what the cause of everything the world appeared to | thrust upon you, uninvited and unasked, must really be. Of one thing |
| Tx:30.20 | the sense of opposition and reminds you that help is not being | thrust upon you but is something that you want and that you need, |
| W1:73.10 | in accord with your will. It is not the purpose of an alien power, | thrust upon you unwillingly. It is the one purpose here on which you |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day3.3 | listen? So the mind and body were both conditioned to have learning | thrust upon them. You long ago quit resisting most of this learning |
thunder | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:106.2 | Father speak to you through His appointed Voice, Which silences the | thunder of the meaningless and shows the way to peace to those who |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
thunders | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:20.10 | feel the heartbeat of the world just beneath your resting head. It | thunders in your ears and moves through you until there is no |
thus | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (521) | ||
A Course of Love (495) | ||
thwart | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:3.7 | demons, their status determined by who would help you and who would | thwart you. Thus do you determine your friends and your enemies, and |
| T2:12.11 | As valuable as the ego would tell you that you are, it still would | thwart you being who you are through its denial of the relationships |
| D:Day16.5 | of others, in instances where acts of nature or accidents seem to | thwart plans, or in “situations” or crises of all kinds. These |
thwarted | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| T4:3.5 | you to attempt to express a Self of love despite your fear, fear has | thwarted your every effort and caused the very effort that has |
| D:Day5.23 | many will heal, all attempts to teach or learn “how to” heal must be | thwarted, for if not, the pattern of learning will remain. This is |
thwarts | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T2:7.7 | of all to integrate into the living of your life. Each time another | thwarts you, you will be tempted to believe that giving and receiving |
thy | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (4) | ||
| Tx:1.50 | into temptation” means “guide us out of our own errors.” “Take up | thy cross and follow me” means, “Recognize your errors and choose to |
| Tx:31.97 | of darkness still remains to hide the face of Christ from anyone. | Thy Will is done, complete and perfectly, and all creation recognizes |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
thyself | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tick | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:26.32 | exactly as it was before the way to nothingness was made. The tiny | tick of time in which the first mistake was made, and all of them |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
ticket | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:25.9 | that you have been misled. It is as if you have paid for your | ticket, arrived for the concert, and been told your ticket is not |
| C:25.9 | paid for your ticket, arrived for the concert, and been told your | ticket is not valid. This makes you angry. This anger is re-enacted |
tides | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:29.39 | and night and day will be no more. All things that come and go, the | tides, the seasons, and the lives of men; all things that change with |
| W1:R4.6 | throws a stick into the ocean change the coming and the going of the | tides, the warming of the water by the sun, the silver of the moon on |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tidings | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (8) | ||
| Tx:16.16 | you. Bid Him welcome and honor His witnesses, who bring you the glad | tidings He has come. It is true, just as you fear, that to |
| Tx:16.18 | have made. Today let us resolve together to accept the joyful | tidings that disaster is not real and that reality is not disaster. |
| Tx:19.14 | the messengers of love are sent to do they do, returning the glad | tidings that it was done to you who stand together before the altar |
| W1:75.5 | Begin the longer practice periods by telling yourself the glad | tidings of your release: |
| W1:125.4 | Voice would give to you His holy Word to spread across the world the | tidings of salvation and the holy time of peace. We gather at the |
| W2:237.1 | me to shine upon the world throughout the day. I bring the world the | tidings of salvation that I hear as God my Father speaks to me. And I |
| W2:WAI.5 | the aim for which we came and which we seek to serve. We bring glad | tidings to the Son of God, who thought he suffered. Now is he |
| M:4.25 | in the world. It is given to the teachers of God to bring the glad | tidings of complete forgiveness to the world. Blessed indeed are |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tie | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:29.42 | This world will bind your feet and | tie your hands and kill your body only if you think that it was made |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day10.2 | self of form and the Self of union and to, through this reliance, | tie the two together so that there is no seam, no boundary, no |
tied | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (5) | ||
| Tx:17.69 | The goal of illusion is as closely | tied to faithlessness as faith to truth. If you lack faith in anyone |
| Tx:24.62 | How bitterly does everyone | tied to this world defend the specialness he wants to be the truth! |
| W1:92.1 | terms of weakness. That is because your idea of what seeing means is | tied up with the body and its eyes and brain. This is why you believe |
| W1:191.11 | cannot do. You play the game of death, of being helpless, pitifully | tied to dissolution in a world which shows no mercy to you. Yet when |
| W1:199.1 | can be made free when it no longer sees itself as in a body, firmly | tied to it and sheltered by its presence. If this were the truth, the |
A Course of Love (9) | ||
| C:31.18 | is an idea of sharing. Rather than thinking of who you are being all | tied up with sin and a need for forgiveness, think of this simply as |
| T1:4.12 | How can you be free to respond when your thinking remains | tied to responsibility? |
| T3:6.3 | Reward is intricately | tied to your notions of being good, performing deeds of merit, and |
| T3:8.4 | indeed fit into this category. Bitterness is an idea intrinsically | tied to the personal self and the experience of the personal self. |
| T3:19.11 | While others still remain | tied to the old thought system, human behavior will still reflect |
| T3:20.10 | Your new thought system is not | tied to beliefs of an “if this, then that” nature. Look at the |
| D:Day10.4 | Conviction is | tied to belief, and to a former lack of belief that has been |
| D:Day10.4 | to a former lack of belief that has been overcome. Reliance is not | tied to belief nor to the overcoming of disbelief and thus releases |
| D:Day10.5 | that were important to your self-confidence. These needs are | tied to your feelings and thus we will return to a discussion of |
ties | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:12.32 | in the present to release the future. This interpretation | ties the future to the present and extends the present rather than |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tight | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (4) | ||
| W1:135.4 | elaborate your plans and make your armor thicker and your locks more | tight, what you defend, and how, and against what? |
| W1:169.3 | in that an open mind can hear the call to waken. It is not shut | tight against God's Voice. It has become aware that there are things |
| W1:I2.2 | experience of freedom and of peace that comes as you give up your | tight control of what you see speaks for itself. Your motivation will |
| W1:192.7 | lost in mists of shifting dreams and fearful thoughts, our eyes shut | tight against the light, our minds engaged in worshipping what is not |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tighten | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:12.69 | will hurt you. For what you think you need will merely serve to | tighten up your world against the light and render you unwilling to |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tightening | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W2:WF.2 | is closed and will not be released. The thought protects projection, | tightening its chains so that distortions are more veiled and more |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tightly | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:102.1 | It has not gone as yet but lacks the roots that once secured it | tightly to the dark and hidden secret places of your mind. |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T3:6.4 | this much may not be those whose bitterness is mighty and held | tightly to themselves, bitterness must still be discussed. While |
tightly-organized | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:19.47 | unpredictable than before. Yet what could be more unstable than a | tightly-organized delusional system? Its seeming stability is its |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
till | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (19) | ||
| Tx:13.89 | You will feel guilty | till you learn this. For in the end, whatever form it takes, your |
| Tx:18.8 | Let them all go, dancing in the wind, dipping and turning | till they disappear from sight, far, far outside you. And turn you to |
| Tx:20.3 | in crucifixion and in death. Nor can the resurrection be complete | till your forgiveness rests on Christ, along with mine. A week is |
| Tx:24.57 | not fulfilled will haunt you while your brother lies asleep, | till what has been assigned to you is done and he is risen from the |
| Tx:24.67 | Nor is there any way to learn what this condition means. Not | till you go past learning to the Given; not till you make again a |
| Tx:24.67 | condition means. Not till you go past learning to the Given; not | till you make again a holy home for your creations is it understood. |
| Tx:26.73 | all effects that you will see. They can be looked at now. Why wait | till they unfold in time and fear they may not come, although already |
| Tx:29.42 | place! Nor can it be forgot in such a world, it is a little while | till timelessness comes quietly to take the place of time. |
| Tx:30.59 | longer with his feet still touching earth. Yet is he glad to wait | till every hand is joined and every heart made ready to arise and go |
| Tx:30.63 | upon before the Father is remembered. For He must be unremembered | till His Son has reached beyond forgiveness to the love of God. Yet |
| W1:92.8 | and go out. It does not shift from night to day and back to darkness | till the morning comes again. The light of strength is constant, sure |
| W1:121.11 | through the ugly picture which you hold of him. Look at this picture | till you see a light somewhere within it, and then try to let this |
| W1:156.8 | with me?” This question should be asked a thousand times a day, | till certainty has ended doubting and established peace. Today let |
| W1:165.4 | you. Ask to receive, and it is given you. Conviction lies within it. | Till you welcome it as yours, uncertainty remains. Yet God is fair. |
| W1:191.13 | They must await your own release. They stay in chains | till you are free. They cannot see the mercy of the world until you |
| W1:191.13 | They suffer pain until you have denied its hold on you. They die | till you accept your own eternal life. You are the holy Son of God |
| W1:198.1 | right you have established for yourself can be now used against you | till you lay it down as valueless, unwanted, and unreal. Then does |
| W1:200.5 | the purpose of the world if you would find escape. You will be bound | till all the world is seen by you as blessed and everyone made free |
| W2:I.11 | should be reviewed each day, each one of them to be continued | till the next is given you. They should be slowly read and thought |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
timbre | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:3.2 | but of the eternal now. It is within you as we speak, the tone and | timbre of this dialogue. |
time | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (954) | ||
| Tx:I.1 | This is a course in miracles. It is a required course. Only the | time you take it is voluntary. Free will does not mean that you can |
| Tx:I.1 | It means only that you may elect what you want to take at a given | time. |
| Tx:1.15 | 15. Each day should be devoted to miracles. The purpose of | time is to enable man to learn to use it constructively. Time is thus |
| Tx:1.15 | purpose of time is to enable man to learn to use it constructively. | Time is thus a teaching device and a means to an end. It will cease |
| Tx:1.19 | God created. Miracles therefore rest on the laws of eternity, not of | time. |
| Tx:1.26 | are limitless. Only eternity is real. Why not use the illusion of | time constructively? |
| Tx:1.28 | which, when completed, is the Atonement. This process works all the | time and in all the dimensions of time. |
| Tx:1.28 | This process works all the time and in all the dimensions of | time. |
| Tx:1.82 | 50. The miracle is a learning device which lessens the need for | time. In the longitudinal or horizontal plane, the recognition of the |
| Tx:1.82 | of all the members of the Sonship appears to involve almost endless | time. However, the sudden shift from horizontal to vertical |
| Tx:1.82 | which the doer and the receiver both emerge much farther along in | time than they would otherwise have been. |
| Tx:1.83 | The miracle thus has the unique property of shortening | time by rendering the space of time it occupies unnecessary. There is |
| Tx:1.83 | has the unique property of shortening time by rendering the space of | time it occupies unnecessary. There is no relationship between the |
| Tx:1.83 | time it occupies unnecessary. There is no relationship between the | time a miracle takes and the time it covers. It substitutes for |
| Tx:1.83 | is no relationship between the time a miracle takes and the | time it covers. It substitutes for learning that might have taken |
| Tx:1.84 | We said before that the miracle abolishes | time. It does this by a process of collapsing it and thus |
| Tx:1.84 | the larger temporal sequence. It establishes an out-of-pattern | time interval which is not under the usual laws of time. Only in |
| Tx:1.84 | out-of-pattern time interval which is not under the usual laws of | time. Only in this sense is it timeless. By collapsing time, it |
| Tx:1.84 | usual laws of time. Only in this sense is it timeless. By collapsing | time, it literally saves time. Much as daylight saving time does, it |
| Tx:1.84 | in this sense is it timeless. By collapsing time, it literally saves | time. Much as daylight saving time does, it rearranges the |
| Tx:1.84 | By collapsing time, it literally saves time. Much as daylight saving | time does, it rearranges the distribution of light. |
| Tx:1.85 | only device which man has at his immediate disposal for controlling | time. Only revelation transcends time, having nothing to do with |
| Tx:1.85 | disposal for controlling time. Only revelation transcends | time, having nothing to do with time at all. |
| Tx:1.85 | time. Only revelation transcends time, having nothing to do with | time at all. |
| Tx:1.87 | decide. The basic decision of the miracle-minded is not to wait on | time any longer than is necessary. Time can waste as well as be |
| Tx:1.87 | miracle-minded is not to wait on time any longer than is necessary. | Time can waste as well as be wasted. The miracle-worker, therefore, |
| Tx:1.87 | factor gladly because he recognizes that every collapse of | time brings all men closer to the ultimate release from time in |
| Tx:1.87 | of time brings all men closer to the ultimate release from | time in which the Son and the Father are one. |
| Tx:1.92 | and “down” are meaningful. Ultimately, space is as meaningless as | time. The concept is really one of space-time belief. |
| Tx:2.23 | lack of threat anywhere. Together we can then work for the real | time of peace, which is eternal. |
| Tx:2.35 | are available whenever you ask. You can, however, save a lot of | time if you do not extend this step unduly. The correct focus will |
| Tx:2.41 | without advancing to his return. In this sense the Atonement saves | time but, like the miracle which serves it, does not abolish it. As |
| Tx:2.41 | it. As long as there is need for Atonement, there is need for | time. But the Atonement as a completed plan does have a unique |
| Tx:2.41 | Atonement as a completed plan does have a unique relationship to | time. Until the Atonement is finished, its various phases will |
| Tx:2.41 | the Atonement is finished, its various phases will proceed in | time, but the whole Atonement stands at time's end. At this point, |
| Tx:2.47 | The acceptance of the Atonement by everyone is only a matter of | time. In fact, both time and matter were created for this purpose. |
| Tx:2.47 | of the Atonement by everyone is only a matter of time. In fact, both | time and matter were created for this purpose. This appears to |
| Tx:2.48 | levels of perception is usually experienced as conflict for a long | time and can become very acute, but the outcome is as certain as God. |
| Tx:2.69 | space-time belief, healing ability is temporary. However, as long as | time persists, healing is needed as a means for human protection. |
| Tx:2.70 | as if he had already gone far beyond his actual accomplishments in | time. Since his own thinking is faulty, he cannot see the Atonement |
| Tx:2.71 | of these perceptions are stated clearly implies their dependence on | time, making it quite apparent that charity lies within the human |
| Tx:2.71 | its higher levels. We said before that only revelation transcends | time. The miracle, as an expression of true human charity, can only |
| Tx:2.71 | miracle, as an expression of true human charity, can only shorten | time at most. It must be understood, however, that whenever a man |
| Tx:2.88 | real power of the mind, and no one remains fully aware of it all the | time. However, if anyone hopes to spare himself from fear, there are |
| Tx:2.94 | itself straight, a circular process which would hardly foster the | time collapse for which the miracle was intended. Nor would it induce |
| Tx:2.95 | of me, of yourselves, and of practically everyone you know at one | time or another. This is because you have misperceived or miscreated |
| Tx:2.96 | when you do not consciously watch your mind, it is unmindful. It is | time, however, to consider the whole world of the unconscious or |
| Tx:2.100 | there is no compromise possible between everything and nothing. | Time is essentially a device by which all compromise in this respect |
| Tx:2.100 | respect can be given up. It seems to be abolished by degrees because | time itself involves a concept of intervals which do not really |
| Tx:2.104 | In case this be misunderstood to imply that an enormous amount of | time will be necessary between readiness and mastery, let me remind |
| Tx:2.104 | be necessary between readiness and mastery, let me remind you that | time and space are under my control. |
| Tx:2.107 | noted that the miracle is a device for shortening but not abolishing | time. If a sufficient number of people become truly miracle-minded |
| Tx:2.111 | own creation. He can, however, apply it meaningfully and at any | time to everything he has created and retain in his memory only |
| Tx:2.111 | is what his right-mindedness cannot but dictate. The purpose of | time is solely to “give him time” to achieve this judgment. It is his |
| Tx:3.4 | the need for lower-order concerns. Since it is an out-of-pattern | time interval, the ordinary considerations of time and space do not |
| Tx:3.4 | is an out-of-pattern time interval, the ordinary considerations of | time and space do not apply. When you perform a miracle, I will |
| Tx:3.4 | do not apply. When you perform a miracle, I will arrange both | time and space to adjust to it. |
| Tx:3.10 | are not in the same order of reality. The latter involves a | time awareness, since to remember implies recalling the past in the |
| Tx:3.10 | since to remember implies recalling the past in the present. | Time is under my direction, but Timelessness belongs to God alone. |
| Tx:3.10 | is under my direction, but Timelessness belongs to God alone. In | time we exist for and with each other. In Timelessness we coexist |
| Tx:3.16 | Eden. It is also responsible for the fact that you may believe from | time to time that I am misdirecting you. I have made every effort to |
| Tx:3.16 | is also responsible for the fact that you may believe from time to | time that I am misdirecting you. I have made every effort to use |
| Tx:3.32 | corrects them. Since perceptions change, their dependence on | time is obvious. They are subject to transitory states, and this |
| Tx:3.32 | this necessarily implies variability. How you perceive at any given | time determines what you do, and action must occur in time. |
| Tx:3.32 | any given time determines what you do, and action must occur in | time. Knowledge is timeless, because certainty is not questionable. |
| Tx:3.33 | The questioning mind perceives itself in | time and therefore looks for future answers. The unquestioning mind |
| Tx:3.37 | not strangers to each other. Knowledge preceded both perception and | time and will ultimately replace them. That is the real meaning of |
| Tx:3.54 | to regard himself as both separated and unseparated at the same | time. It is impossible to undertake a confusion as fundamental as |
| Tx:3.55 | set you free,” we mean that all this kind of thinking is a waste of | time, but that you are free of the need to engage in it if you are |
| Tx:3.74 | is an order of reality or a system of thought that is real enough in | time, though not in eternity. All beliefs are real to the believer. |
| Tx:4.35 | because no one maintains that the ego existed before that point in | time. The religiously ego-oriented believe that the Soul existed |
| Tx:4.41 | in its totality transcends the sum of its parts. Christmas is not a | time; it is a state of mind. The Christ Mind wills from the Soul, |
| Tx:5.2 | themselves call forth different kinds of responses at the same | time and thus deprive others of the joy of responding |
| Tx:5.11 | a protection, inspiring the beginning of the Atonement at the same | time. Before that, there was no need for healing and no one was |
| Tx:5.17 | and will be when they have been healed. This alteration of the | time sequence should be quite familiar, because it is very similar to |
| Tx:5.17 | should be quite familiar, because it is very similar to the shift in | time perception which the miracle introduces. The Holy Spirit is the |
| Tx:5.18 | alive by transmitting it from His Mind to yours as long as there is | time. It is partly His and partly yours. The miracle itself is just |
| Tx:5.19 | The Atonement and the separation began at the same | time. When man made the ego, God placed in him the call to joy. This |
| Tx:5.36 | Delay is of the ego, because | time is its concept. Delay is obviously a time idea. Both time and |
| Tx:5.36 | is of the ego, because time is its concept. Delay is obviously a | time idea. Both time and delay are meaningless in eternity. We have |
| Tx:5.36 | because time is its concept. Delay is obviously a time idea. Both | time and delay are meaningless in eternity. We have said before that |
| Tx:5.37 | understandable to another. So it is with the ego and the Soul, with | time and eternity. Eternity is an idea of God, so the Soul |
| Tx:5.37 | Eternity is an idea of God, so the Soul understands it perfectly. | Time is a belief of the ego, so the lower mind, which is the ego's |
| Tx:5.37 | the ego's domain, accepts it without question. The only aspect of | time which is really eternal is now. That is what we really mean |
| Tx:5.37 | now. That is what we really mean when we say that “now is the only | time.” The literal nature of this statement does not mean anything to |
| Tx:5.40 | by welcoming peace. Peace and eternity are as closely related as are | time and war. Perception as well as knowledge derives meaning from |
| Tx:5.42 | teaching device for bringing you home. The Holy Spirit must perceive | time and reinterpret it into the timeless. The mind must be led into |
| Tx:5.42 | it into the timeless. The mind must be led into eternity through | time because, having made time, it is capable of perceiving its |
| Tx:5.42 | mind must be led into eternity through time because, having made | time, it is capable of perceiving its opposite. |
| Tx:5.51 | teach as much as you learn and that will keep you in balance. The | time is now because you have let it be now. You cannot learn |
| Tx:5.70 | did not emphasize the destructive results of this decision at that | time. Any decision of the mind will affect both behavior and |
| Tx:5.71 | theirs. Delay does not matter in eternity, but it is tragic in | time. You have elected to be in time rather than eternity and have |
| Tx:5.71 | in eternity, but it is tragic in time. You have elected to be in | time rather than eternity and have therefore changed your belief in |
| Tx:5.71 | Yet your election is both free and alterable. You do not belong in | time. Your place is only in eternity, where God Himself placed you |
| Tx:5.72 | Guilt feelings are the preservers of | time. They induce fears of future retaliation or abandonment and thus |
| Tx:5.81 | patience can produce immediate effects. This is the way in which | time is exchanged for eternity. Infinite patience calls upon infinite |
| Tx:5.81 | calls upon infinite love, and by producing results now, it renders | time unnecessary. |
| Tx:5.82 | To say that | time is temporary is merely redundant. We have repeatedly said that |
| Tx:5.82 | time is temporary is merely redundant. We have repeatedly said that | time is a learning device which will be abolished when it is no |
| Tx:5.82 | when it is no longer useful. The Holy Spirit, Who speaks for God in | time, also knows that time is meaningless. He reminds you of this in |
| Tx:5.82 | useful. The Holy Spirit, Who speaks for God in time, also knows that | time is meaningless. He reminds you of this in every passing moment |
| Tx:5.82 | is meaningless. He reminds you of this in every passing moment of | time, because it is His special function to return you to eternity |
| Tx:5.86 | at a point in development which does not accord with a point in | time. This clearly could have been a means toward real release from |
| Tx:5.86 | This clearly could have been a means toward real release from the | time belief, had Freud pursued it with an open mind. Freud, however, |
| Tx:5.93 | But the | time is now. You have not been asked to work out the plan of |
| Tx:5.93 | part in His plan and how urgent it is that you fulfill it. There is | time for delay, but there need not be. God weeps at the “sacrifice” |
| Tx:6.2 | helpful learning device. Everyone teaches and teaches all the | time. This is a responsibility which he inevitably assumes the moment |
| Tx:6.5 | how it actually led to the resurrection was not clarified at that | time. Nevertheless, it has a definite contribution to make to your |
| Tx:6.22 | later because they were not wholly ready to follow me at the | time. I emphasize this only because I do not want you to allow any |
| Tx:6.24 | teach rejection. The power of the Sons of God is operating all the | time because they were created as creators. Their influence on each |
| Tx:6.31 | they meet in the distance, which is the same as in the future if | time and space are one dimension. Your perception will end where it |
| Tx:6.34 | The Holy Spirit uses | time but does not believe in it. Coming from God, He uses |
| Tx:6.47 | He always answers. Everyone has called upon Him for help at one | time or another and in one way or another and has been answered. |
| Tx:6.51 | in the Kingdom, where everything lives in God without question. The | time that was spent on questioning in the dream has given way to |
| Tx:6.57 | His Children are wholly joyous. This is an ongoing process, not in | time, but in eternity. God's extending outward, though not His |
| Tx:6.69 | have been necessary. Some people remain at this step for a very long | time, experiencing very acute conflict. At this point, many try to |
| Tx:6.74 | Voice makes it impossible for the learner not to listen. For a | time, then, he is receiving conflicting messages and accepting |
| Tx:7.3 | Being limitless, it does not stop. It creates forever, but not in | time. God's creations have always been, because He has always been. |
| Tx:7.5 | are inseparable. God extends outward beyond limits and beyond | time, and you who are co-creators with Him extend His Kingdom forever |
| Tx:7.7 | be understood that the word “first” as applied to Him is not a | time concept. He is first in the sense that He is the first in the |
| Tx:7.7 | Prime Creator, because He created His co-creators. Because He did, | time applies neither to Him nor to what He created. The “last step” |
| Tx:7.26 | the Kingdom, because that is where He placed it. It does not wait in | time. It merely rests in the Kingdom, because it belongs there, |
| Tx:7.43 | the healer may not be experiencing himself as truly helpful at the | time, but the belief that he is, in the mind of another, helps |
| Tx:7.50 | it. It incorporates to take away. It literally believes that every | time it deprives someone of something, it has increased. We have |
| Tx:7.89 | perception is true. The ego can be completely forgotten at any | time, because it was always a belief that is totally incredible. No |
| Tx:8.44 | of any value, although he did not know its worthlessness at the | time. He was ashamed to return to his father because he thought he |
| Tx:8.108 | physical healing because he is fearful of bodily harm. At the same | time, however, if he were healed physically, the threat to his |
| Tx:9.2 | are telling him that he is wrong. He may be making no sense at the | time, and it is certain that if he is speaking from the ego, he |
| Tx:9.8 | or you will forget yours. Accept only the function of healing in | time, because that is what time is for. God gave you the function |
| Tx:9.8 | Accept only the function of healing in time, because that is what | time is for. God gave you the function to create in eternity. You |
| Tx:9.17 | by the same standard as I have. The ego literally lives on borrowed | time, and its days are numbered. Do not fear the Last Judgment, but |
| Tx:9.17 | the Last Judgment, but welcome it and do not wait, for the ego's | time is borrowed from your eternity. This is the Second Coming, |
| Tx:9.36 | miracles are a way of giving acceptance and receiving it. In | time, the giving comes first, though they are simultaneous in |
| Tx:9.36 | When you have learned that they are the same, the need for | time is over. |
| Tx:9.37 | Eternity is one | time, its only dimension being “always.” This cannot mean anything to |
| Tx:9.59 | can make you fearful or loving, because nothing is beyond you. | Time and eternity are both in your mind and will conflict until you |
| Tx:9.59 | are both in your mind and will conflict until you perceive | time solely as a means to regain eternity. You cannot do this as |
| Tx:9.59 | to you is caused by factors outside yourself. You must learn that | time is solely at your disposal, and that nothing in the world can |
| Tx:9.106 | remain with you. While this is not true in eternity, it is true in | time, so that while time lasts in your minds, there will be |
| Tx:9.106 | this is not true in eternity, it is true in time, so that while | time lasts in your minds, there will be choices. Time itself |
| Tx:9.106 | so that while time lasts in your minds, there will be choices. | Time itself was your choice. |
| Tx:9.107 | to become preoccupied with the temporal, you are living in | time. As always, your choice is determined by what you value. Time |
| Tx:9.107 | in time. As always, your choice is determined by what you value. | Time and eternity cannot both be real, because they contradict each |
| Tx:10.7 | however much it is denied. Your denial of its reality arrests it in | time but not in eternity. That is why your creations have not |
| Tx:10.8 | Waiting is possible only in | time, but time has no meaning. You who made delay can leave time |
| Tx:10.8 | Waiting is possible only in time, but | time has no meaning. You who made delay can leave time behind simply |
| Tx:10.8 | in time, but time has no meaning. You who made delay can leave | time behind simply by recognizing that neither beginnings nor endings |
| Tx:10.13 | of this? Your will is His Life, which He has given to you. Even in | time you cannot live apart from Him, for sleep is not death. What He |
| Tx:10.30 | to be alone. God blessed His Son forever. If you will bless him in | time, you will be in eternity. Time cannot separate you from God if |
| Tx:10.30 | forever. If you will bless him in time, you will be in eternity. | Time cannot separate you from God if you use it on behalf of the |
| Tx:10.62 | ever be, for the resurrection is the Will of God, which knows no | time and no exceptions. But make no exceptions yourself, or you will |
| Tx:11.63 | violate every law of reality as this world judges it. Every law of | time and space, of magnitude and mass, of prediction and control is |
| Tx:11.91 | Yet consider this: You are not guiltless in | time, but in eternity. You have “sinned” in the past, but there |
| Tx:11.91 | in the past, but there is no past. Always has no direction. | Time seems to go in one direction, but when you reach its end, it |
| Tx:11.92 | knows it is not true. The Holy Spirit stands at the end of | time, where you must be because He is with you. He has always |
| Tx:11.93 | in him, he has found it. When he finds it is only a matter of | time, and time is but an illusion. For the Son of God is guiltless |
| Tx:11.93 | he has found it. When he finds it is only a matter of time, and | time is but an illusion. For the Son of God is guiltless now, and |
| Tx:11.95 | with his Father for you. There is no road to travel on and no | time to travel through. For God waits not for His Son in time, being |
| Tx:11.95 | on and no time to travel through. For God waits not for His Son in | time, being forever unwilling to be without him. And so it has always |
| Tx:11.96 | punished for what you have done and thus depends on one-dimensional | time, proceeding from past to future. No one who believes this can |
| Tx:11.96 | is God's, not the ego's. And immortality is the opposite of | time, for time passes away, while immortality is constant. |
| Tx:11.96 | God's, not the ego's. And immortality is the opposite of time, for | time passes away, while immortality is constant. |
| Tx:11.97 | past has never been, and so the future is needless. The future, in | time, is always associated with expiation, and only guilt could |
| Tx:12.7 | free, yet you react as if it is trying to imprison you. Most of the | time you dismiss it, but you do not dismiss the ego's thought |
| Tx:12.26 | The ego has a very strange notion of | time, and it is with this notion that your questioning might well |
| Tx:12.26 | past and in the end believes that the past is the only aspect of | time that is meaningful. You will remember that we said its emphasis |
| Tx:12.29 | without meaning. It is evident that the Holy Spirit's perception of | time is the exact opposite of the ego's. The reason is equally clear, |
| Tx:12.29 | ego's. The reason is equally clear, for they perceive the goal of | time as diametrically opposed. |
| Tx:12.30 | the need for it unnecessary. Thus does He regard the function of | time as temporary, serving only His teaching function, which is |
| Tx:12.30 | by definition. His emphasis is therefore on the only aspect of | time which can extend to the infinite, for now is the closest |
| Tx:12.31 | The ego, on the other hand, regards the function of | time as one of extending itself in place of eternity, for like the |
| Tx:12.31 | eternity, for like the Holy Spirit, the ego interprets the goal of | time as its own. The continuity of past and future under its |
| Tx:12.31 | under its direction is the only purpose the ego perceives in | time, and it closes over the present so that no gap in its own |
| Tx:12.31 | continuity can occur. Its continuity, then, would keep you in | time, while the Holy Spirit would release you from it. It is His |
| Tx:12.32 | You too will interpret the function of | time as you interpret yours. If you accept your function in the world |
| Tx:12.32 | as you interpret yours. If you accept your function in the world of | time as healing, you will emphasize only the aspect of time in |
| Tx:12.32 | world of time as healing, you will emphasize only the aspect of | time in which healing can occur. For healing cannot be accomplished |
| Tx:12.32 | and hold on to the past to ensure a destructive future. And | time will be as you interpret it, for of itself it is nothing. |
| Tx:12.48 | Time can release as well as imprison, depending on whose | |
| Tx:12.50 | and thus enables them to reach each other. The present is before | time was and will be when time is no more. In it is everything that |
| Tx:12.50 | reach each other. The present is before time was and will be when | time is no more. In it is everything that is eternal, and they are |
| Tx:12.51 | can be accepted only without limit. In this one still dimension of | time, which does not change and where there is no sight of what you |
| Tx:12.52 | Now is the | time of salvation, for now is the release from time. Reach out to |
| Tx:12.52 | Now is the time of salvation, for now is the release from | time. Reach out to all your brothers and touch them with the touch of |
| Tx:12.61 | not really want the world you see, for it has disappointed you since | time began. The homes you built have never sheltered you. The roads |
| Tx:12.61 | and no city that you built has withstood the crumbling assault of | time. Nothing you made but has the mark of death upon it. Hold it not |
| Tx:12.66 | true and wholly yours. For all else you have lent yourself in | time, and it will fade. But this one thing is always yours, being |
| Tx:12.67 | welcome that you offer knowledge. Love waits on welcome, not on | time, and the real world is but your welcome of what always was. |
| Tx:12.70 | do not block the way to light. And what else could you need? In | time He gives you all the things that you need have and will renew |
| Tx:12.70 | to make certain that you will not use them on behalf of lingering in | time. He knows that you are not at home there, and He wills no delay |
| Tx:12.75 | us and to yourself. This is the only real need to be fulfilled in | time. Salvation from the world lies only here. My peace I give |
| Tx:12.76 | the Mind of God's most holy Son, where it cannot abide. Healing in | time is needed, for joy cannot establish its eternal reign where |
| Tx:13.4 | no Thoughts He does not share. His message speaks of timelessness in | time, and that is why Christ's vision looks on everything with love. |
| Tx:13.5 | seen without the past thus brings you nearer to the end of | time by bringing healed and healing sight into the darkness and |
| Tx:13.8 | we will leave no one untouched and no one left alone. And suddenly | time will be over, and we will all unite in the eternity of God the |
| Tx:13.86 | to be received, even as God gave it first to His Son. The first in | time means nothing, but the First in eternity is God the Father, Who |
| Tx:14.38 | is safe, but wherein is your safety apart from it? The making of | time to take the place of timelessness lay in the decision to be |
| Tx:14.39 | are meaningless, for reality must be one. It cannot change with | time or mood or chance. Its changelessness is what makes it real. |
| Tx:14.46 | The reflections which you accept into the mirror of your minds in | time but bring eternity nearer or farther. But eternity itself is |
| Tx:14.46 | eternity nearer or farther. But eternity itself is beyond all | time. Reach out of time and touch it, with the help of its reflection |
| Tx:14.46 | or farther. But eternity itself is beyond all time. Reach out of | time and touch it, with the help of its reflection in you. And you |
| Tx:14.46 | it, with the help of its reflection in you. And you will turn from | time to holiness as surely as the reflection of holiness calls |
| Tx:14.69 | the past binds Him not and therefore binds not you. He does not see | time as you do. And each miracle He offers you corrects your use of |
| Tx:14.69 | time as you do. And each miracle He offers you corrects your use of | time and makes it His. |
| Tx:15.1 | no anxieties, but merely to be perfectly calm and quiet all the | time? Yet that is what time is for—to learn just that and nothing |
| Tx:15.1 | merely to be perfectly calm and quiet all the time? Yet that is what | time is for—to learn just that and nothing more. God's Teacher |
| Tx:15.1 | of Him. When this has happened, you will no longer need a teacher or | time in which to learn. |
| Tx:15.2 | discouragement from which you suffer is your belief that this takes | time, and that the results of the Holy Spirit's teaching are far in |
| Tx:15.2 | are far in the future. This is not so. For the Holy Spirit uses | time in His own way and is not bound by it. [Time is His friend in |
| Tx:15.2 | It does not waste Him as it does you.] And all the waste that | time seems to bring with it is due but to your identification with |
| Tx:15.2 | with it is due but to your identification with the ego, which uses | time to support its belief in destruction. The ego, like the Holy |
| Tx:15.2 | its belief in destruction. The ego, like the Holy Spirit, uses | time to convince you of the inevitability of the goal and end of |
| Tx:15.3 | The ego is an ally of | time, but not a friend. For it is as mistrustful of death as it is of |
| Tx:15.5 | ego's version of immortality. And it is this the ego's version of | time supports. |
| Tx:15.6 | hell is here and bids him leap from hell into oblivion. The only | time the ego allows anyone to look upon with some amount of |
| Tx:15.7 | How bleak and despairing is the ego's use of | time! And how terrifying! For underneath its fanatical insistence |
| Tx:15.8 | present useless. There is no escape from fear in the ego's use of | time. For time, according to its teaching, is nothing but a teaching |
| Tx:15.8 | There is no escape from fear in the ego's use of time. For | time, according to its teaching, is nothing but a teaching device for |
| Tx:15.10 | This lesson takes no | time. For what is time without a past and future? It has taken time |
| Tx:15.10 | This lesson takes no time. For what is | time without a past and future? It has taken time to misguide you |
| Tx:15.10 | time. For what is time without a past and future? It has taken | time to misguide you so completely, but it takes no time at all to be |
| Tx:15.10 | It has taken time to misguide you so completely, but it takes no | time at all to be what you are. Begin to practice the Holy Spirit's |
| Tx:15.10 | all to be what you are. Begin to practice the Holy Spirit's use of | time as a teaching aid to happiness and peace. Take this very |
| Tx:15.10 | Take this very instant, now, and think of it as all there is of | time. Nothing can reach you here out of the past, and it is here that |
| Tx:15.10 | holy instant wherein holiness was born again, you will go forth in | time without fear and with no sense of change with time. |
| Tx:15.10 | go forth in time without fear and with no sense of change with | time. |
| Tx:15.11 | Time is inconceivable without change, yet holiness does not change. | |
| Tx:15.12 | yourself, “How long is an instant?” Could you not give so short a | time to the Holy Spirit for your salvation? He asks no more, for He |
| Tx:15.13 | They attest to your willingness to be released and to offer | time to the Holy Spirit for His use of it. How long is an instant? It |
| Tx:15.13 | giving this blessed instant of freedom to all who are enslaved by | time and thus make time their friend for them. The Holy Spirit |
| Tx:15.13 | instant of freedom to all who are enslaved by time and thus make | time their friend for them. The Holy Spirit gives their blessed |
| Tx:15.15 | Time is your friend if you leave it to the Holy Spirit to use. He | |
| Tx:15.15 | very little to restore God's whole power to you. He Who transcends | time for you understands what time is for. Holiness lies not in |
| Tx:15.15 | whole power to you. He Who transcends time for you understands what | time is for. Holiness lies not in time but in eternity. There never |
| Tx:15.15 | time for you understands what time is for. Holiness lies not in | time but in eternity. There never was an instant in which God's Son |
| Tx:15.15 | God's Son could lose his purity. His changeless state is beyond | time, for his purity remains forever beyond attack and without |
| Tx:15.15 | his purity remains forever beyond attack and without variability. | Time stands still in his holiness and changes not. And so it is no |
| Tx:15.15 | stands still in his holiness and changes not. And so it is no longer | time at all. For, caught in the single instant of the eternal |
| Tx:15.16 | The Atonement is in | time but not for time. Being in you, it is eternal. What holds |
| Tx:15.16 | The Atonement is in time but not for | time. Being in you, it is eternal. What holds remembrance of God |
| Tx:15.16 | you, it is eternal. What holds remembrance of God cannot be bound by | time. No more are you. For unless God is bound, you cannot be. An |
| Tx:15.16 | will quickly offer you the whole lesson of peace. What can take | time, when all the obstacles to learning it have been removed? Truth |
| Tx:15.16 | obstacles to learning it have been removed? Truth is so far beyond | time that all of it happens at once. For as it was created one, so |
| Tx:15.16 | at once. For as it was created one, so its oneness depends not on | time at all. |
| Tx:15.17 | Do not be concerned with | time and fear not the instant of holiness which will remove all |
| Tx:15.17 | God gives you through the Teacher He has appointed to translate | time into eternity. Blessed is God's Teacher, Whose joy it is to |
| Tx:15.17 | is to teach God's holy Son his holiness. His joy is not contained in | time. His teaching is for you because His joy is yours. Through Him |
| Tx:15.18 | have, you have forever. The blessed instant reaches out to encompass | time, as God extends Himself to encompass you. You who have spent |
| Tx:15.23 | Yet what you do not realize each | time you choose is that your choice is your evaluation of yourself. |
| Tx:15.24 | you owe yourself, and one which you must learn to remember all the | time. The lesson will seem hard at first, but you will learn to love |
| Tx:15.26 | God?” Let this question be asked you by the Holy Spirit in you every | time you make a decision. For every decision you make does answer |
| Tx:15.35 | learning unless you prefer to believe that what God wills takes | time. And this means only that you would rather delay the |
| Tx:15.38 | willing to meet its conditions. You can claim the holy instant any | time and anywhere you want it. In your practice, try to give over |
| Tx:15.39 | to which you learn to be willing to accept me is the measure of the | time in which the holy instant will be yours. I call to you to make |
| Tx:15.39 | in the mind of the host of God depends on willingness and not on | time. The reason why this course is simple is that truth is simple. |
| Tx:15.40 | go. The simple reason, simply stated, is this: The holy instant is a | time in which you receive and give perfect communication. This |
| Tx:15.40 | and give perfect communication. This means, however, that it is a | time in which your mind is open, both to receive and give. It is |
| Tx:15.54 | less nor more. He needs them all equally, and so do you. In | time you have been told to offer miracles as Christ directs and let |
| Tx:15.62 | Yet the awareness of changelessness comes swiftly as the veil of | time is pushed aside. No one who has not yet experienced the lifting |
| Tx:15.79 | you as your Teacher until the holy instant has extended far beyond | time. For a teaching assignment such as His, He must use everything |
| Tx:15.92 | world, the attraction of guilt does stand between them. Neither | time nor season means anything in eternity. But here it is the Holy |
| Tx:15.92 | the gift I gave to you. Release me as I will your release. The | time of Christ we celebrate together, for it has no meaning if we |
| Tx:15.93 | The holy instant is truly the | time of Christ. For in this liberating instant, no guilt is laid upon |
| Tx:15.94 | that I was born to give. Give it to me, that you may have it. The | time of Christ is the time appointed for the gift of freedom, offered |
| Tx:15.94 | Give it to me, that you may have it. The time of Christ is the | time appointed for the gift of freedom, offered to everyone. And by |
| Tx:15.94 | power to make this season holy, for it is in your power to make the | time of Christ be now. |
| Tx:15.102 | but shining in the Heaven within and accept it as the sign the | time of Christ has come. He comes demanding nothing. No sacrifice |
| Tx:15.102 | surrounds it. No fear can touch the host who cradles God in the | time of Christ, for the Host is as holy as the Perfect Innocence |
| Tx:15.108 | comes of itself. Let no despair darken the joy of Christmas, for the | time of Christ is meaningless apart from joy. Let us join in |
| Tx:15.108 | to perceive we are deprived of nothing? Such is the message of the | time of Christ, which I give you that you may give it and return it |
| Tx:15.108 | give it and return it to the Father, Who gave it to me. For in the | time of Christ, communication is restored, and He joins us in the |
| Tx:15.110 | This is the weekend in which a new year will be born from the | time of Christ. I have perfect faith in you to do all that you would |
| Tx:16.19 | tried to solve anything yourself and been successful. Is it not | time you brought these facts together and made sense of them? |
| Tx:16.42 | What would interfere with God must interfere with you. Only in | time does interference in God's completion seem to be possible. The |
| Tx:16.42 | possible. The bridge that He would carry you across lifts you from | time into eternity. Waken from time and answer fearlessly the call of |
| Tx:16.42 | would carry you across lifts you from time into eternity. Waken from | time and answer fearlessly the call of Him Who gave eternity to you |
| Tx:16.58 | possible, and they are totally unreal. This year is thus the | time to make the easiest decision that ever confronted you and also |
| Tx:16.63 | Across the bridge, it is so different! For a | time the body is still seen but not exclusively, as it is seen here. |
| Tx:16.65 | Fear not that you will be abruptly lifted up and hurled into reality. | Time is kind, and if you use it for reality, it will keep gentle |
| Tx:16.65 | which precedes the actual transition is far shorter than the | time it took to fix your minds so firmly on illusions. Delay will |
| Tx:16.76 | For a | time you may attempt to bring illusions into the holy instant to |
| Tx:16.76 | your mind. Yet the holy instant is eternal, and your illusions of | time will not prevent the timeless from being what it is nor you from |
| Tx:17.8 | step, so small it has escaped your notice, is a stride through | time into eternity and beyond all ugliness into beauty that will |
| Tx:17.10 | of the real world will be so short that you will barely have | time to thank God for it. For God will take the last step swiftly |
| Tx:17.18 | Time is indeed unkind to the unholy relationship. For time is cruel | |
| Tx:17.18 | Time is indeed unkind to the unholy relationship. For | time is cruel in the ego's hands, as it is kind when used for |
| Tx:17.37 | of eternity. It is a picture of timelessness, set in a frame of | time. If you focus on the picture, you will realize that it was only |
| Tx:17.37 | of Heaven lies in this instant, borrowed from eternity and set in | time for you. |
| Tx:17.40 | The other picture is lightly framed, for | time cannot contain eternity. There is no distraction here. The |
| Tx:17.45 | invitation is accepted immediately, and the Holy Spirit wastes no | time in introducing the practical results of asking Him to enter. At |
| Tx:17.47 | more slowly, for the contrast would be obscured and the ego given | time to reinterpret each slow step according to its liking. Only a |
| Tx:17.48 | This is the | time for faith. You let this goal be set for you. That was an act |
| Tx:17.48 | Have faith in each other in what but seems to be a trying | time. The goal is set. And your relationship has sanity as its |
| Tx:17.54 | however compelling it may be, is easily forgotten if you allow | time to close over it. It must be kept shining and gracious in your |
| Tx:17.54 | over it. It must be kept shining and gracious in your awareness of | time but not concealed within it. The instant remains. But where are |
| Tx:17.54 | you have denied yourself its benefit. You reinforce this every | time you attack each other, for the attack must blind you to |
| Tx:18.4 | it was. That one error, which brought truth to illusion, infinity to | time, and life to death, was all you ever made. Your whole world |
| Tx:18.16 | do you order. No limit on substitution is laid upon you. For a | time, it seems as if the world were given you, to make it what you |
| Tx:18.19 | is but another form of this same world you see in dreams. All your | time is spent in dreaming. Your sleeping and your waking dreams have |
| Tx:18.30 | brought it. We are made whole in our desire to make whole. Let not | time worry you, for all the fear that you experience is really past. |
| Tx:18.30 | time worry you, for all the fear that you experience is really past. | Time has been readjusted to help us do together what your separate |
| Tx:18.47 | Whichever is saner at the | time when the threat is perceived should remember how deep is his |
| Tx:18.60 | in space, and of your differences in size and seeming quality. | Time is not relevant; it can occur with something past, present, or |
| Tx:18.61 | of what happens in the holy instant; the lifting of the barriers of | time and space, the sudden experience of peace and joy, and, above |
| Tx:18.65 | experienced just now. Only its past and future make it seem real. | Time controls it entirely, for sin is never present. In any single |
| Tx:18.66 | This course does not attempt to teach more than they learned in | time, but it does aim at saving time. You are attempting to follow |
| Tx:18.66 | to teach more than they learned in time, but it does aim at saving | time. You are attempting to follow a very long road to the goal you |
| Tx:18.66 | succeed because of their purpose. Yet the means are tedious and very | time consuming, for all of them look to the future for release from |
| Tx:18.68 | release which everyone will one day find in his own way, at his own | time. We do not need this time. Time has been saved for you because |
| Tx:18.68 | one day find in his own way, at his own time. We do not need this | time. Time has been saved for you because you are together. This is |
| Tx:18.68 | day find in his own way, at his own time. We do not need this time. | Time has been saved for you because you are together. This is the |
| Tx:18.68 | together. This is the special means this course is using to save you | time. You are not making use of the course if you insist on using |
| Tx:18.68 | have served others well, neglecting what was made for you. Save | time for me by only this one preparation and practice, doing |
| Tx:18.69 | door through which you slip past centuries of effort and escape from | time. This is the way in which sin loses all attraction right now. |
| Tx:18.69 | the way in which sin loses all attraction right now. For here is | time denied and past and future gone. Who need do nothing has no need |
| Tx:18.69 | denied and past and future gone. Who need do nothing has no need for | time. To do nothing is to rest and make a place within you where the |
| Tx:18.96 | needs to be undone. Love is not learned because there never was a | time in which you knew it not. Learning is useless in the Presence of |
| Tx:19.16 | and learn how not to interfere with it and make it slave to | time. For what you think you do to the eternal you do to you. Whom |
| Tx:19.28 | a call for help that you would keep unheard and thus unanswered? In | time the Holy Spirit clearly sees the Son of God can make mistakes. |
| Tx:19.28 | Yet you do not share His recognition of the difference between | time and eternity. And when correction is completed, time is |
| Tx:19.28 | between time and eternity. And when correction is completed, | time is eternity. |
| Tx:19.29 | Time is like a downward spiral which seems to travel down from a | |
| Tx:19.30 | and forever changeless. This One can teach you how to look on | time differently and see beyond it, but not while you believe in |
| Tx:19.87 | perform, held out to you. The miracle of life is ageless, born in | time but nourished in eternity. Behold this infant to whom you gave a |
| Tx:19.106 | in him the gift of God you would receive. It is almost Easter, the | time of resurrection. Let us give redemption to each other and |
| Tx:20.4 | ancient Friend, lie his release and your redemption with him. The | time of Easter is a time of joy and not of mourning. Look on your |
| Tx:20.4 | his release and your redemption with him. The time of Easter is a | time of joy and not of mourning. Look on your risen Friend and |
| Tx:20.4 | Friend and celebrate his holiness along with me. For Easter is the | time of your salvation, along with mine. |
| Tx:20.10 | —a careless thought to play with or a toy you would pick up from | time to time and then put by. For if you do, so will it be to you. |
| Tx:20.10 | thought to play with or a toy you would pick up from time to | time and then put by. For if you do, so will it be to you. |
| Tx:20.12 | Your home has called to you since | time began, nor have you ever failed entirely to hear. You heard but |
| Tx:20.35 | You may wonder how you can be at peace when, while you are in | time, there is so much that must be done before the way to peace is |
| Tx:20.37 | to what was held outside them and finding what was lost. Only in | time can anything be lost, and never lost forever. So do the |
| Tx:20.37 | never lost forever. So do the parts of God's Son gradually join in | time, and with each joining is the end of time brought nearer. Each |
| Tx:20.37 | Son gradually join in time, and with each joining is the end of | time brought nearer. Each miracle of joining is a mighty herald of |
| Tx:20.38 | herald of eternity sings of the end of sin and fear. Each speaks in | time of what is far beyond it. Two voices raised together call to the |
| Tx:20.41 | There is but one. The little breath of eternity that runs through | time like golden light is all the same—nothing before it, nothing |
| Tx:20.42 | You look upon each holy instant as a different point in | time. It never changes. All that it ever held or will ever hold is |
| Tx:20.52 | your relationships were made meaningless. In that unholy instant, | time was born and bodies made to house the mad idea and give it the |
| Tx:20.52 | so it seemed to have a home that held together for a little while in | time and vanished. For what could house this mad idea against reality |
| Tx:20.55 | around the mind, keeping it prisoner in a tiny spot of space and | time, beholden unto death and given but an instant in which to sigh |
| Tx:20.56 | and you have learned you really want but one. This is no | time for sadness. Perhaps confusion, but hardly discouragement. |
| Tx:20.62 | make the unholy relationship seem real. The unholy instant is the | time of bodies. But the purpose here is sin. It cannot be attained |
| Tx:21.45 | This part has seen your brother and recognized him perfectly since | time began. And it desired nothing but to join with him and to be |
| Tx:21.53 | For God wills not apart from him, nor does the Will of God wait upon | time to be accomplished. Therefore, what joined the Will of God must |
| Tx:21.84 | Elusive happiness, or happiness in changing form that shifts with | time and place, is an illusion which has no meaning. Happiness must |
| Tx:21.90 | answered and what you ask for given. Here is the future now, for | time is powerless because of your desire for what will never change. |
| Tx:22.1 | on sin together, for they could never see it in the same place and | time. Sin is a strictly individual perception, seen in the other yet |
| Tx:22.14 | older than perception and yet reborn in just an instant. For what is | time to what was always so? Think what that instant brought—the |
| Tx:22.18 | the eternal cannot change. But sorrow can be turned to joy, for | time gives way to the eternal. Only the timeless must remain |
| Tx:22.18 | eternal. Only the timeless must remain unchanged, but everything in | time can change with time. Yet if the change be real and not |
| Tx:22.18 | must remain unchanged, but everything in time can change with | time. Yet if the change be real and not imagined, illusions must give |
| Tx:22.23 | it is beyond your understanding, but when must be your choice. For | time you made, and time you can command. You are no more a slave to |
| Tx:22.23 | but when must be your choice. For time you made, and | time you can command. You are no more a slave to time than to the |
| Tx:22.23 | you made, and time you can command. You are no more a slave to | time than to the world you made. |
| Tx:22.27 | holy relationship, beloved of God Himself. How still it rests, in | time and yet beyond, immortal yet on earth. How great the power that |
| Tx:22.27 | beyond, immortal yet on earth. How great the power that lies in it. | Time waits upon its will, and earth will be as it would have it be. |
| Tx:22.56 | remembrance of everything that is eternal. No trace of anything in | time can long remain in minds that serve the timeless. And no |
| Tx:23.5 | is beyond it, measureless and timeless as eternity. Do not let | time intrude upon your sight of him. Leave him not frightened and |
| Tx:24.52 | of the Son as all you wish to be accomplished by the world, by | time, and all appearances, you will not know the Father nor yourself. |
| Tx:24.54 | it is He they look for everywhere and find no sight nor place nor | time where He is not. Within your brother's holiness, the perfect |
| Tx:24.55 | look upon. Yet will you choose in countless situations and through | time which seems to have no end until the truth be your decision. For |
| Tx:24.60 | goal with far less vigilance—with little effort and with little | time and with the power of God maintaining it and promising success. |
| Tx:24.65 | this: can you protect the mind? The body, yes, a little—not from | time, but temporarily. And much you think you save, you hurt. What |
| Tx:24.67 | one with Him. This is the state of true creation, found not within | time, but in eternity. To no one here is this describable. Nor is |
| Tx:24.68 | to add and nothing taken from—not born of size nor weight nor | time nor held to limits or uncertainties of any kind. Here do the |
| Tx:25.10 | All this takes note of | time and place as if they were discrete, for while you think that |
| Tx:25.13 | hope of satisfaction from the world you see? In no respect at any | time or place has anything but fear and guilt been your reward. How |
| Tx:25.27 | within him ready to lead him out of darkness into light at any | time. |
| Tx:25.28 | The | time he chooses can be any time, for help is there, awaiting but |
| Tx:25.28 | The time he chooses can be any | time, for help is there, awaiting but his choice. And when he chooses |
| Tx:25.31 | choice your future? For you make it now, the instant when all | time becomes a means to reach a goal. Make then your choice. But |
| Tx:25.36 | before and nothing after it. No other place, no other state nor | time. Nothing beyond nor nearer. Nothing else. In any form. This can |
| Tx:25.38 | as innocent and wish him dead? Christ stands before you both each | time you look on one another. He has not gone because your eyes are |
| Tx:25.47 | they must be one. Forgiveness is the only function meaningful in | time. It is the means the Holy Spirit uses to translate specialness |
| Tx:25.47 | complete and every function of this world completed with it. Then is | time no more. |
| Tx:25.48 | Yet while in | time, there is still much to do. And each must do what is allotted |
| Tx:25.48 | on his part does all the plan depend. He has a special part in | time, for so he chose, and choosing it, he made it for himself. His |
| Tx:25.49 | understand that he is safe, as he has always been and will remain in | time and in eternity alike. This is the function given each of you |
| Tx:25.56 | same. The form is suited to your special needs and to the special | time and place in which you think you find yourself and where you can |
| Tx:25.56 | you think you find yourself and where you can be free of place and | time and all that you believe must limit you. The Son of God cannot |
| Tx:25.56 | that you believe must limit you. The Son of God cannot be bound by | time nor place nor anything God did not will. Yet if His Will is seen |
| Tx:26.6 | belief in sin. You sacrifice your innocence with his and die each | time you see in him a sin deserving death. |
| Tx:26.8 | He is the same forever—born again each instant, untouched by | time, and far beyond the reach of any sacrifice of life or death. For |
| Tx:26.10 | then recur again and yet again until it has been answered for all | time and will not rise again in any form. And only then are you |
| Tx:26.12 | vanish one by one without regard to size, complexity, or place and | time, or any attribute which you perceive that makes each one seem |
| Tx:26.14 | punish him because you will not look at what is there to see? Each | time you keep a problem for yourself to solve or judge that it is one |
| Tx:26.19 | and Heaven. It is not a place, and when you reach it is apart from | time. Here is the meeting-place where thoughts are brought together— |
| Tx:26.20 | the gate where Oneness is. Salvation is a borderland where place and | time and choice have meaning still, and yet it can be seen that they |
| Tx:26.30 | teacher leads. There are but two directions you can take while | time remains and choice is meaningful. For never will another road be |
| Tx:26.31 | Nothing is ever lost but | time, which in the end is [nothing. It] is but a little hindrance to |
| Tx:26.32 | to conflict with it. And what He would replace has been replaced. | Time lasted but an instant in your mind, with no effect upon |
| Tx:26.32 | an instant in your mind, with no effect upon eternity. And so is all | time passed and everything exactly as it was before the way to |
| Tx:26.32 | as it was before the way to nothingness was made. The tiny tick of | time in which the first mistake was made, and all of them within that |
| Tx:26.32 | and all of them that came within the first. And in that tiny instant | time was gone, for that was all it ever was. What God gave Answer to |
| Tx:26.33 | To you who still believe you live in | time and know not it is gone, the Holy Spirit still guides you |
| Tx:26.33 | the infinitely small and senseless maze you still perceive in | time, though it has long since gone. You think you live in what is |
| Tx:26.34 | world appear to rise. So very long ago, for such a tiny interval of | time that not one note in Heaven's song was missed. |
| Tx:26.35 | that one instant still called back, as if it could be made again in | time. You keep an ancient memory before your eyes. And he who lives |
| Tx:26.36 | [Forgiveness is the great release from | time. It is the key to learning that the past is over. Madness speaks |
| Tx:26.36 | a distant shore and dream himself across an ocean to a place and | time that have long since gone by? How real a hindrance can this |
| Tx:26.36 | he has. Yet can he still imagine he is elsewhere and in another | time. In the extreme, he can delude himself that this is true and |
| Tx:26.37 | to hear where he is now? And how much can his own delusions about | time and place affect a change in where he really is? The unforgiven |
| Tx:26.38 | Forget the | time of terror that has been so long ago corrected and undone. Can |
| Tx:26.39 | allow His Son to lose his way along a road long since a memory of | time gone by? [This course will teach you only what is now.] A |
| Tx:26.41 | The shadow voices do not change the laws of | time or of eternity. They come from what is past and gone and hinder |
| Tx:26.41 | here and now. The real world is the second part of the hallucination | time and death are real and have existence which can be perceived. |
| Tx:26.41 | can be perceived. This terrible illusion was denied in but the | time it took for God to give His answer to illusion for all time and |
| Tx:26.41 | but the time it took for God to give His answer to illusion for all | time and every circumstance. And then it was no more, to be |
| Tx:26.42 | that each minute holds, you but relive the single instant when the | time of terror was replaced by love. And so you die each day to live |
| Tx:26.42 | an instant gone by long ago, which cannot be relived. And all of | time is but the mad belief that what is over is still here and now. |
| Tx:26.49 | to all its forms. God's answer is eternal, though it operates in | time where it is needed. Yet because it is of God, the laws of time |
| Tx:26.49 | in time where it is needed. Yet because it is of God, the laws of | time do not affect its workings. It is in this world, but not a part |
| Tx:26.54 | you impose between your brother and yourself. They limit you to | time and place and give a little space to you, another little space |
| Tx:26.68 | problem that you have is that you see an interval between the | time when you forgive and will receive the benefits of trust. This |
| Tx:26.68 | keep between yourselves that you might be a little separate. For | time and space are one illusion which takes different forms. If it |
| Tx:26.68 | If it has been projected beyond your minds, you think of it as | time. The nearer it is brought to where it is, the more you think of |
| Tx:26.69 | you would keep apart from one another, and this space you see as | time because you still believe you are external to each other. This |
| Tx:26.70 | afraid of it, believing that the risk of loss is great between the | time its purpose is made yours and its effects will come to you. In |
| Tx:26.70 | is here you fear the loss would lie. Do not project this fear to | time, for time is not the enemy that you perceive. Time is as neutral |
| Tx:26.70 | you fear the loss would lie. Do not project this fear to time, for | time is not the enemy that you perceive. Time is as neutral as the |
| Tx:26.70 | this fear to time, for time is not the enemy that you perceive. | Time is as neutral as the body is except in terms of what you see it |
| Tx:26.70 | you would keep a little space between you still, you want a little | time in which forgiveness is withheld a little while. This makes the |
| Tx:26.70 | is withheld a little while. This makes the interval between the | time in which forgiveness is withheld and given seem dangerous, with |
| Tx:26.71 | between you is apparent now and cannot be perceived in future | time. No more can it be overlooked except within the present. Future |
| Tx:26.72 | It stands already here in present grace, within the only interval of | time which sin and fear have overlooked but which is all there is |
| Tx:26.72 | which sin and fear have overlooked but which is all there is to | time. The working out of all correction takes no time at all. |
| Tx:26.72 | all there is to time. The working out of all correction takes no | time at all. |
| Tx:26.73 | will see. They can be looked at now. Why wait till they unfold in | time and fear they may not come, although already there? You have |
| Tx:26.74 | reason, for it is unjust and clearly hints at punishment until the | time of liberation is at hand. Given a change of purpose for the |
| Tx:26.75 | and one form in which its outcome is perceived. This interval in | time, when retribution is perceived to be the form in which the |
| Tx:26.76 | maintain effects of present cause must be delayed until a future | time is merely a denial of the fact that consequence and cause must |
| Tx:26.76 | of the fact that consequence and cause must come as one. Look not to | time but to the little space between you still to be delivered from. |
| Tx:26.76 | you still to be delivered from. And do not let it be disguised as | time and so preserved because its form is changed and what it is |
| Tx:27.31 | then the empty space it occupies be recognized as vacant, and the | time devoted to its seeing be perceived as idly spent, a time |
| Tx:27.31 | and the time devoted to its seeing be perceived as idly spent, a | time unoccupied. |
| Tx:27.32 | An empty space which is not seen as filled, an unused interval of | time not seen as spent and fully occupied, becomes a silent |
| Tx:27.33 | It lets the Holy Spirit make exchange of pictures possible until the | time when aids are meaningless and learning done. No learning aid has |
| Tx:27.37 | Thus it must be that | time is not involved, and every problem can be answered now. Yet it |
| Tx:27.45 | love without attack. An instant is sufficient. Miracles wait not on | time. |
| Tx:27.69 | as thoughtless of his peace and happiness as is the weather or the | time of day. It loves him not but casts him as it will in any role |
| Tx:27.70 | indeed it is, for thus are you the one decider of your destiny in | time. The choice is yours to make between a sleeping death and dreams |
| Tx:27.72 | you do not even see, the birthplace of illusions and of fear, the | time of terror and of ancient hate, the instant of disaster, all are |
| Tx:27.77 | united in the dust with other bodies dying like itself. In the brief | time allotted it to live, it seeks for other bodies as its friends |
| Tx:27.79 | The body's serial adventures from the | time of birth to dying is the theme of every dream the world has ever |
| Tx:27.81 | his attack upon himself. No one believes there really was a | time when he knew nothing of a body and could never have conceived |
| Tx:27.82 | effects. Together, we can laugh them both away and understand that | time cannot intrude upon eternity. It is a joke to think that time |
| Tx:27.82 | that time cannot intrude upon eternity. It is a joke to think that | time can come to circumvent eternity, which means there is no time. |
| Tx:27.82 | that time can come to circumvent eternity, which means there is no | time. |
| Tx:27.83 | A timelessness in which is | time made real; a part of God which can attack itself; a separate |
| Tx:28.4 | your desire made the link, and only you have held it to a part of | time where guilt appears to linger still. |
| Tx:28.5 | The Holy Spirit's use of memory is quite apart from | time. He does not seek to use it as a means to keep the past, but |
| Tx:28.5 | and lived again. And thus do their effects appear to be increased by | time, which took away their cause. |
| Tx:28.6 | Yet | time is but another phase of what does nothing. It works hand in hand |
| Tx:28.6 | with which you seek to keep concealed the truth about yourself. | Time neither takes away nor can restore. And yet you make strange use |
| Tx:28.8 | not be unremembered. It has never changed because there never was a | time in which He did not keep It safely in your mind. Its |
| Tx:28.9 | reminds you of a Cause forever present, perfectly untouched by | time and interference—never changed from what It is. And you |
| Tx:28.10 | deny Him His effects, yet have they never been denied. There was no | time in which His Son could be condemned for what was causeless and |
| Tx:28.11 | stops an instant and is still. It reaches gently from that quiet | time, and from the mind it healed in quiet then, to other minds to |
| Tx:28.11 | all minds to be. Born out of sharing, there can be no pause in | time to cause the miracle delay in hastening to all unquiet minds and |
| Tx:28.12 | He to Whom | time is given offers thanks for every quiet instant given Him. For in |
| Tx:28.36 | falters and grows thin. Here can the lean years enter not, for | time waits not upon this feast, which has no end. For Love has set |
| Tx:28.52 | and from illusions. Truth has left no room for them in any place or | time. For it fills every place and every time and makes them wholly |
| Tx:28.52 | for them in any place or time. For it fills every place and every | time and makes them wholly indivisible. |
| Tx:28.59 | though in that promise he was born. Yet God reminds him of it every | time he does not share a promise to be sick but lets his mind be |
| Tx:29.1 | There is no | time, no place, no state where God is absent. There is nothing to be |
| Tx:29.4 | Conditional upon the “right” to separate will you agree to meet from | time to time and keep apart in intervals of separation, which protect |
| Tx:29.4 | upon the “right” to separate will you agree to meet from time to | time and keep apart in intervals of separation, which protect you |
| Tx:29.4 | saves you, for it gets away from total sacrifice and gives you | time in which to build again your separate selves, which you believe |
| Tx:29.16 | teacher who is teaching them. The body can appear to change with | time, with sickness or with health, and with events that seem to |
| Tx:29.31 | of sin and of illusion lingers still. There is a place in you which | time has left, and echoes of eternity are heard. There is a resting |
| Tx:29.39 | the seasons, and the lives of men; all things that change with | time and bloom and fade will not return. Where time has set an end is |
| Tx:29.39 | that change with time and bloom and fade will not return. Where | time has set an end is not where the eternal is. God's Son can never |
| Tx:29.39 | by what men made of him. He will be as he was and as he is, for | time appointed not his destiny nor set the hour of his birth and |
| Tx:29.39 | hour of his birth and death. Forgiveness will not change him. Yet | time waits upon forgiveness that the things of time may disappear |
| Tx:29.39 | not change him. Yet time waits upon forgiveness that the things of | time may disappear because they have no use. |
| Tx:29.41 | your function has been fixed by God. All other goals are set in | time and change that time might be preserved, excepting one. |
| Tx:29.41 | been fixed by God. All other goals are set in time and change that | time might be preserved, excepting one. Forgiveness does not aim at |
| Tx:29.41 | be preserved, excepting one. Forgiveness does not aim at keeping | time but at its ending when it has no use. Its purpose ended; it is |
| Tx:29.41 | restored the function God established for His Son in full awareness. | Time can set no end to its fulfillment nor its changelessness. There |
| Tx:29.42 | a little while till timelessness comes quietly to take the place of | time. |
| Tx:29.43 | Seek not outside yourself. For it will fail, and you will weep each | time an idol falls. Heaven cannot be found where it is not, and there |
| Tx:29.50 | succeed in making real the pictures it projects outside itself? Save | time, my brothers; learn what time is for. And speed the end of |
| Tx:29.50 | it projects outside itself? Save time, my brothers; learn what | time is for. And speed the end of idols in a world made sad and |
| Tx:29.57 | there is a power past omnipotence, a place beyond the infinite, a | time transcending the eternal. Here the world of idols has been set |
| Tx:29.57 | the world of idols has been set by the idea this power and place and | time are given form and shape the world where the impossible has |
| Tx:29.57 | to suffer loss, the timeless to be made the slaves of | time. Here does the changeless change, the peace of God, forever |
| Tx:29.58 | idol? Nowhere! Can there be a gap in what is infinite, a place where | time can interrupt eternity? A place of darkness set where all is |
| Tx:29.66 | There is a | time when childhood should be passed and gone forever. Seek not to |
| Tx:29.67 | purpose which it has. Only forgiving dreams can enter here, for | time is almost over. And the forms which enter in the dream are now |
| Tx:29.68 | everyone remembers, though he has not heard it since before all | time began. Forgiveness, once complete, brings timelessness so close |
| Tx:29.68 | hears this song again, he knows he never heard it not. And where is | time, when dreams of judgment have been put away? |
| Tx:30.1 | to practice every step. Each one will help a little every | time it is attempted. And together will these steps lead you from |
| Tx:30.2 | with every step you take. The proper set, adopted consciously each | time you wake, will put you well ahead. And if you find resistance |
| Tx:30.7 | 2. Throughout the day, at any | time you think of it and have a quiet moment for reflection, tell |
| Tx:30.43 | thought of them. And in the Mind of God there is no ending nor a | time in which His Thoughts were absent or could suffer change. |
| Tx:30.44 | by your forgetting. It will always be exactly as it was before the | time when you forgot and will be just the same when you remember. And |
| Tx:30.45 | white and lovely will it shine through all eternity. There was no | time it was not there; no instant when its light grew dimmer or less |
| Tx:30.46 | far from earth as earth from Heaven. It is not the distance nor the | time which keeps this star invisible to earth. But those who seek for |
| Tx:30.67 | There never was a | time an idol brought you anything except the “gift” of guilt. Not one |
| Tx:30.82 | could each one be open to interpretation which is different every | time you think of it. You add an element into the script you write |
| Tx:31.6 | lessons being taught to you in every moment of each day, since | time began and learning had been made? |
| Tx:31.13 | to truth's appeal. There is no battle which must be prepared, no | time to be expended, and no plans that need be laid for bringing in |
| Tx:31.14 | truth. And by your wish, you set two choices to be made each | time you think you must decide on anything. Neither is true. Nor are |
| Tx:31.26 | it well, for it is here delay of happiness is shortened by a span of | time you cannot realize. You never hate your brother for his sins, |
| Tx:31.33 | Thus you think within the narrow band from birth to death a little | time is given you to use for you alone, a time when everyone |
| Tx:31.33 | birth to death a little time is given you to use for you alone, a | time when everyone conflicts with you, but you can choose which road |
| Tx:31.35 | roads this world can offer seem to be quite large in number, but the | time must come when everyone begins to see how like they are to one |
| Tx:31.35 | And learning they led nowhere, lost their hope. And yet this was the | time they could have learned their greatest lesson. All must reach |
| Tx:31.36 | is none. Make fast your learning now, and understand you but waste | time unless you go beyond what you have learned to what is yet to |
| Tx:31.43 | you come without a self and make one as you go along. And by the | time you reach “maturity,” you have perfected it to meet the world on |
| Tx:31.58 | of yourself is changed. There will be some confusion every | time there is a shift, but be you thankful that the learning of the |
| Tx:31.59 | no images of you unless you want to learn them. There will come a | time when images have all gone by, and you will see you know not what |
| Tx:31.97 | For Christ has come to dwell in the abode You set for Him before | time was, in calm eternity. The journey closes, ending at the place |
| W1:I.3 | repeated several times a day, preferably in a different place each | time and, if possible, in every situation in which you spend any long |
| W1:I.3 | possible, in every situation in which you spend any long period of | time. The purpose is to train the mind to generalize the lessons, so |
| W1:4.3 | This is a major exercise and will be repeated from | time to time in somewhat different form. The aim here is to train you |
| W1:4.3 | This is a major exercise and will be repeated from time to | time in somewhat different form. The aim here is to train you in the |
| W1:7.8 | Old ideas about | time are very difficult to change because everything you believe is |
| W1:7.8 | very difficult to change because everything you believe is rooted in | time and depends on your not learning these new ideas about it. Yet |
| W1:7.8 | ideas about it. Yet that is precisely why you need new ideas about | time. This first time idea is not really so strange as it may sound |
| W1:7.8 | Yet that is precisely why you need new ideas about time. This first | time idea is not really so strange as it may sound at first. Look at |
| W1:8.1 | with the past is the cause of the total misconception about | time from which your seeing suffers. Your mind cannot grasp the |
| W1:8.1 | suffers. Your mind cannot grasp the present, which is the only | time there is. It therefore cannot understand time and cannot, in |
| W1:8.1 | which is the only time there is. It therefore cannot understand | time and cannot, in fact, understand anything. |
| W1:10.2 | This is the second | time we have used this kind of idea. The form is only slightly |
| W1:10.2 | used this kind of idea. The form is only slightly different. This | time the idea is introduced with “My thoughts” instead of “These |
| W1:10.8 | idea can obviously serve for any thought that distresses you at any | time. In addition, five practice periods are recommended, each |
| W1:10.8 | a minute or so of mind searching. It is not recommended that this | time period be extended, and it should be reduced to half a minute or |
| W1:12.2 | These exercises are done with eyes open. Look around you, this | time quite slowly. Try to pace yourself so that the slow shifting of |
| W1:12.2 | of your glance from one thing to another involves a fairly constant | time interval. Do not allow the time of the shift to become markedly |
| W1:12.2 | another involves a fairly constant time interval. Do not allow the | time of the shift to become markedly longer or shorter, but try, |
| W1:12.2 | as you give whatever your glance rests on equal attention and equal | time. This is a beginning step in learning to give them all equal |
| W1:12.6 | Be sure that you do not alter the | time intervals between applying today's idea to what you think is |
| W1:13.4 | three or four times for not more than a minute or so at most each | time, are to be practiced in a somewhat different way from the |
| W1:15.6 | the idea to yourself. The idea should be repeated quite slowly each | time. |
| W1:19.3 | should be carefully searched for the thoughts it contains at that | time. As you consider each one, name it in terms of the central |
| W1:19.6 | least three practice periods are required, shortening the length of | time involved if necessary. Do not attempt more than four. |
| W1:20.1 | periods thus far. There has been virtually no attempt to direct the | time for undertaking them, minimal effort has been required, and not |
| W1:21.1 | is obviously a continuation and extension of the preceding one. This | time, however, specific mind searching periods are necessary in |
| W1:22.3 | about you at least five times today, for at least a minute each | time. As your eyes move slowly from one object to another, from one |
| W1:23.9 | the same. You do not yet recognize this, and you are asked at this | time only to treat them as the same in today's practice periods. We |
| W1:26.5 | full two minutes should be attempted for each of them, although the | time may be reduced to a minute if the discomfort is too great. Do |
| W1:26.6 | able to use very many for any one practice period, because a longer | time than usual should be spent with each one. Today's idea should be |
| W1:27.1 | does not matter. The purpose of today's exercises is to bring the | time when the idea will be wholly true a little nearer. |
| W1:27.6 | every 15 or 20 minutes. It is recommended that you set a definite | time interval for using the idea when you wake or shortly afterwards |
| W1:27.6 | even if you are engaged in conversation or otherwise occupied at the | time. You can still repeat one short sentence to yourself without |
| W1:31.2 | Three to five minutes for each of them are recommended. During that | time, look about you slowly while repeating the idea two or three |
| W1:32.4 | if you find the exercises restful. To facilitate this, select a | time when few distractions are anticipated and when you yourself feel |
| W1:34.2 | evening are advised, with an additional one to be undertaken at any | time in between which seems most conducive to readiness. All |
| W1:35.11 | attribute or attributes you are ascribing to yourself at the | time and apply the idea for today to them, adding the idea to each of |
| W1:38.1 | all the laws of the world. It is beyond every restriction of | time, space, distance, and limits of any kind. Your holiness is |
| W1:38.6 | From | time to time you may want to vary this procedure and add some |
| W1:38.6 | From time to | time you may want to vary this procedure and add some relevant |
| W1:40.3 | Today's exercises take little | time and no effort. Repeat today's idea, and then add several of the |
| W1:41.6 | From | time to time, you may repeat today's idea if you find it helpful. But |
| W1:41.6 | From time to | time, you may repeat today's idea if you find it helpful. But most of |
| W1:41.7 | This exercise can bring very startling results even the first | time it is attempted. And sooner or later, it is always successful. |
| W1:42.2 | what He gives is truly given. This means that you can receive it any | time and anywhere, wherever you are and in whatever circumstances you |
| W1:42.2 | in whatever circumstances you find yourself. Your passage through | time and space is not random. You cannot but be in the right place at |
| W1:42.2 | is not random. You cannot but be in the right place at the right | time. Such is the strength of God. Such are His gifts. |
| W1:42.3 | as possible after you wake and another as close as possible to the | time you go to sleep. It is better, however, to wait until you can |
| W1:42.3 | better, however, to wait until you can sit quietly by yourself at a | time when you feel ready than it is to be concerned with the time as |
| W1:42.3 | at a time when you feel ready than it is to be concerned with the | time as such. |
| W1:43.4 | The third may be undertaken at the most convenient and suitable | time which circumstances and readiness permit. |
| W1:43.5 | idea to yourself with eyes open. Then glance around you for a short | time, applying the idea specifically to what you see. Four or five |
| W1:43.18 | Try today not to allow long periods of | time to slip by without remembering today's idea and thus remembering |
| W1:44.4 | practice periods today, each lasting three to five minutes. A longer | time is highly recommended, but only if you find the time merely |
| W1:44.4 | A longer time is highly recommended, but only if you find the | time merely slipping by with little or no sense of strain. The form |
| W1:44.6 | are meaningless. You might find it helpful to remind yourself from | time to time that to reach light is to escape from darkness, whatever |
| W1:44.6 | You might find it helpful to remind yourself from time to | time that to reach light is to escape from darkness, whatever you may |
| W1:44.11 | idea often with eyes open or closed as seems better to you at the | time. Do not forget. Above all, be determined not to forget today. |
| W1:46.13 | specific applications if they are needed. They will be needed at any | time during the day when you become aware of any kind of negative |
| W1:48.2 | idea as often as possible. You can use it with your eyes open at any | time and in any situation. It is strongly recommended, however, that |
| W1:50.1 | every problem that confronts you today and tomorrow and throughout | time. In this world, you believe you are sustained by everything but |
| W1:52.4 | from dawning on my mind. Let me understand that I am trying to use | time against God. Let me learn to give the past away, realizing that |
| W1:62.3 | that in every attack you call upon your own weakness, while every | time you forgive you call upon the strength of Christ in you. Do you |
| W1:62.4 | around you as well as those who seem to be far away in space and | time to share this happiness with you. |
| W1:64.5 | There is no other way. Therefore every | time you choose whether or not to fulfill your function, you are |
| W1:65.2 | It gives you the answer to all the searching you have done since | time began. |
| W1:65.3 | the daily extended practice periods at approximately the same | time each day. Try, also, to determine this time today in advance and |
| W1:65.3 | approximately the same time each day. Try, also, to determine this | time today in advance and then adhere to it as closely as possible. |
| W1:65.4 | of this is to arrange your day so that you have set apart the | time for God, as well as for all the trivial purposes and goals you |
| W1:67.6 | You may find it necessary to repeat the idea for today from | time to time to replace distracting thoughts. You may also find that |
| W1:67.6 | You may find it necessary to repeat the idea for today from time to | time to replace distracting thoughts. You may also find that this is |
| W1:70.7 | and it would again be well to decide in advance when would be a good | time to lay aside for each of them and adhere to your own decision as |
| W1:73.11 | You will succeed today, the | time appointed for the release of the Son of God from hell and from |
| W1:75.2 | There are no dark dreams now. The light has come. Today the | time of light begins for you and everyone. It is a new era in which a |
| W1:75.10 | wait in certainty to look upon the world He promised you. From this | time forth you will see differently. Today the light has come. And |
| W1:75.10 | come. And you will see the world that has been promised you since | time began, and in which is the end of time ensured. |
| W1:75.10 | has been promised you since time began, and in which is the end of | time ensured. |
| W1:75.11 | Remind yourself every quarter of an hour or so that today is a | time for special celebration. Give thanks for mercy and the Love of |
| W1:79.3 | and the next arise. There seems to be no end to them. There is no | time in which you feel completely free of problems and at peace. |
| W1:79.5 | remain unsolved under a cloud of denial and rise to haunt you from | time to time, only to be hidden again but still unsolved. |
| W1:79.5 | unsolved under a cloud of denial and rise to haunt you from time to | time, only to be hidden again but still unsolved. |
| W1:79.9 | The shorter practice periods for today will not be set by | time but by need. You will see many problems today, each one calling |
| W1:90.5 | been solved. I seem to have problems only because I am misusing | time. I believe that the problem comes first, and time must elapse |
| W1:90.5 | I am misusing time. I believe that the problem comes first, and | time must elapse before it can be worked out. I do not see the |
| W1:90.5 | together with the problem, so that they cannot be separated by | time. The Holy Spirit will teach me this if I will let Him. And I |
| W1:91.5 | Three times today, set aside about ten minutes for a quiet | time in which you try to leave your weakness behind. This is |
| W1:92.11 | the morning meeting, we will use the day in preparation for the | time at night when we will meet again in hope and trust. Let us |
| W1:95.5 | but shorter practice periods have other advantages for you at this | time. In addition to recognizing your difficulties with sustained |
| W1:95.5 | purpose frequently, you tend to forget about it for long periods of | time. You often fail to remember the short applications of the idea |
| W1:95.6 | Structure, then, is necessary for you at this | time, planned to include frequent reminders of your goal and regular |
| W1:95.6 | your goal and regular attempts to reach it. Regularity in terms of | time is not the ideal requirement for the most beneficial form of |
| W1:95.20 | Repeat today's idea as frequently as possible and understand each | time you do so, someone hears the voice of hope, the stirring of the |
| W1:96.2 | of goals you cannot reach; a senseless series of expenditures of | time and effort, hopefulness and doubt, each one as futile as the one |
| W1:96.7 | Waste no more | time on this. Who can resolve the senseless conflicts which a dream |
| W1:96.16 | will save for you, and it will yet be yours in full awareness. Every | time you spend five minutes of the hour seeking Him Who joins your |
| W1:96.17 | Each | time today you tell your frantic mind salvation comes from your One |
| W1:97.3 | Today we try to bring reality still closer to your mind. Each | time you practice, awareness is brought a little nearer at least; |
| W1:97.3 | you give are multiplied over and over, for the miracle makes use of | time but is not ruled by it. Salvation is a miracle, the first and |
| W1:97.4 | You are the Spirit in whose mind abides the miracle in which all | time stands still; the miracle in which a minute spent in using these |
| W1:97.4 | the miracle in which a minute spent in using these ideas becomes a | time which has no length and which has no end. Give, then, these |
| W1:97.6 | they will be welcome. And they will increase in healing power each | time someone accepts them as his thoughts and uses them to heal. |
| W1:97.11 | and God, your brothers and your Self. Listen for His assurance every | time you speak the words He offers you today, and let Him tell your |
| W1:98.3 | they know their function will be filled completely in the perfect | time and place. They took the stand which we will take today that we |
| W1:98.5 | Is it not worth five minutes of your | time each hour to be able to accept the happiness that God has given |
| W1:98.6 | joy the world does not contain. You can exchange a little of your | time for peace of mind and certainty of purpose with the promise of |
| W1:98.6 | certainty of purpose with the promise of complete success. And since | time has no meaning, you are being asked for nothing in return for |
| W1:98.11 | practice period you share with Him, exchanging every instant of the | time you offer Him for timelessness and peace. |
| W1:98.12 | Throughout the hour, let your | time be spent in happy preparation for the next five minutes you will |
| W1:98.12 | again with Him. Repeat today's idea while you wait for the glad | time to come to you again. Repeat it often, and do not forget each |
| W1:98.12 | time to come to you again. Repeat it often, and do not forget each | time you do so, you have let your mind be readied for the happy time |
| W1:98.12 | each time you do so, you have let your mind be readied for the happy | time to come. |
| W1:98.13 | And when the hour is gone and He is there once more to spend a little | time with you, be thankful and lay down all earthly tasks, all little |
| W1:98.13 | tasks, all little thoughts and limited ideas, and spend a happy | time again with Him. Tell Him once more that you accept the part |
| W1:99.5 | of Him within the Mind of God and in your own. It is apart from | time in that its Source is timeless. Yet it operates in time because |
| W1:99.5 | apart from time in that its Source is timeless. Yet it operates in | time because of your belief that time is real. Unshaken does the Holy |
| W1:99.5 | is timeless. Yet it operates in time because of your belief that | time is real. Unshaken does the Holy Spirit look on what you see—on |
| W1:100.11 | is your Self Who calls to you today. And it is Him you answer every | time you tell yourself you are essential to God's plan for the |
| W1:104.2 | are our own in truth. His are the gifts which we inherited before | time was and which will still be ours when time has passed into |
| W1:104.2 | which we inherited before time was and which will still be ours when | time has passed into eternity. |
| W1:105.11 | Spend your five minutes thus with Him each | time you can today, but do not think that less is worthless when you |
| W1:107.2 | illusions is? How it would feel? Try to remember when there was a | time—perhaps a minute, maybe even less—when nothing came to |
| W1:107.2 | what it would be like to have that moment be extended to the end of | time and to eternity. |
| W1:107.15 | Do not forget your function for today. Each | time you tell yourself with confidence, “Truth will correct all |
| W1:108.13 | you much. Effect and cause will be far better understood from this | time on, and we will make much faster progress now. Think of the |
| W1:108.13 | advances in your learning, made still faster and more sure each | time you say: |
| W1:109.5 | fear of future, and no past regrets. In timelessness you rest, while | time goes by without its touch upon you, for your rest can never |
| W1:109.6 | No more fearful dreams will come now that you rest in God. Take | time today to slip away from dreams and into peace. |
| W1:109.7 | a stream long dry begins to flow again. The world is born again each | time you rest, and hourly remember that you came to bring the peace |
| W1:109.8 | five minutes that you rest today the world is nearer waking. And the | time when rest will be the only thing there is comes closer to all |
| W1:109.11 | is made complete, and what we give today we have received already. | Time is not the guardian of what we give today. We give to those |
| W1:109.11 | and where they rest. And we remind them of their resting place each | time we tell ourselves, |
| W1:110.1 | We will repeat today's idea from | time to time. For this one thought would be enough to save you and |
| W1:110.1 | We will repeat today's idea from time to | time. For this one thought would be enough to save you and the world |
| W1:110.2 | which will heal all the mistakes that any mind has made at any | time or place. It is enough to heal the past and make the future |
| W1:110.2 | enough to let the present be accepted as it is. It is enough to let | time be the means for all the world to learn escape from time and |
| W1:110.2 | to let time be the means for all the world to learn escape from | time and every change that time appears to bring in passing by. |
| W1:110.2 | for all the world to learn escape from time and every change that | time appears to bring in passing by. |
| W1:R3.2 | you miss a practice period because it is impossible at the appointed | time. Nor is it necessary that you make excessive efforts to be sure |
| W1:R3.3 | you skip a practice period because you are unwilling to devote the | time to it which you are asked to give. Do not deceive yourself in |
| W1:R3.11 | Repeat it, and allow your mind to rest a little | time in silence and in peace. Then turn to other things, but try to |
| W1:122.12 | and we receive the gifts which have been held in store for us since | time began, kept waiting for today. Forgiveness offers everything you |
| W1:124.6 | Their thoughts are timeless and apart from distance as apart from | time. |
| W1:124.10 | the thought to which you gave this half an hour, thankfully aware no | time was ever better spent. |
| W1:125.1 | accepts the message which the world must hear to usher in the quiet | time of peace. |
| W1:125.4 | to spread across the world the tidings of salvation and the holy | time of peace. We gather at the throne of God today, the quiet place |
| W1:127.6 | means today, you have advanced in distance without measure and in | time beyond the count of years to your release. |
| W1:127.7 | Let us together, then, be glad to give some | time to God today and understand there is no better use for time than |
| W1:127.7 | some time to God today and understand there is no better use for | time than this. For 15 minutes twice today escape from every law in |
| W1:128.7 | whole perspective on the world will shift by just a little every | time you let your mind escape its chains. The world is not where it |
| W1:129.2 | It might be worth a little | time to think once more about the value of this world. Perhaps you |
| W1:129.2 | No lasting love is found, for none is here. This is the world of | time, where all things end. |
| W1:129.3 | no ending, and they will remain exactly as you want them throughout | time? |
| W1:131.7 | Why wait for Heaven? It is here today. | Time is the great illusion; it is past or in the future. Yet this |
| W1:131.7 | now, without a past and wholly futureless. It is as far removed from | time as is a tiny candle from a distant star, or what you chose from |
| W1:131.9 | He wills to be, and what He wills is present now beyond the reach of | time. |
| W1:131.10 | choose a paradox in place of truth. How could the Son of God make | time to take away the Will of God? He thus denies himself and |
| W1:131.17 | his to Him. This is a day of gladness, for we come to the appointed | time and place where you will find the goal of all your searching |
| W1:131.18 | Remember often that today should be a | time of special gladness, and refrain from dismal thoughts and |
| W1:131.18 | refrain from dismal thoughts and meaningless laments. Salvation's | time has come. Today is set by Heaven Itself to be a time of grace |
| W1:131.18 | Salvation's time has come. Today is set by Heaven Itself to be a | time of grace for you and for the world. If you forget this happy |
| W1:132.3 | what you do not want to find. The present now remains the only | time. Here in the present is the world set free. For as you let the |
| W1:132.10 | as God created you. There is no place where you can suffer and no | time that can bring change to your eternal state. How can a world of |
| W1:132.10 | time that can bring change to your eternal state. How can a world of | time and place exist if you remain as God created you? |
| W1:133.5 | thus delay your final choice until you had considered all of them in | time and not been brought so clearly to the place where there is but |
| W1:133.7 | what you chose is valueless. A temporary value is without all value. | Time can never take away a value that is real. What fades and dies |
| W1:134.14 | Today we practice true forgiveness that the | time of joining be no more delayed. For we would meet with our |
| W1:134.17 | Briefly consider all the evil things you thought of him, and each | time ask yourself “Would I condemn myself for doing this?” |
| W1:134.18 | weight across your chest, a deep and certain feeling of relief. The | time remaining should be given to experiencing the escape from all |
| W1:135.6 | to make it safe, and you but say your home is open to the thief of | time, corruptible and crumbling, so unsafe it must be guarded with |
| W1:135.16 | that it will be provided for unless it makes its own provisions. | Time becomes a future emphasis to be controlled by learning and |
| W1:135.20 | constantly increases as this life becomes a holy instant, set in | time but heeding only immortality. Let no defenses but your present |
| W1:135.21 | for your happiness according to the ancient plan begun when | time was born. Your followers will join their light with yours, and |
| W1:135.22 | We will anticipate that | time today with present confidence, for this is part of what was |
| W1:136.14 | It is this fact which demonstrates that | time is an illusion. For it lets you think what God has given you is |
| W1:136.14 | right now, as it must be. The thoughts of God are quite apart from | time. For time is but another meaningless defense you made against |
| W1:136.14 | as it must be. The thoughts of God are quite apart from time. For | time is but another meaningless defense you made against the truth. |
| W1:136.15 | lay down its arms and cease to play with folly. It is found at any | time—today, if you will choose to practice giving welcome to the |
| W1:136.20 | The body's health is fully guaranteed because it is not limited by | time, by weather or fatigue, by food and drink, or any laws you made |
| W1:137.11 | Those who are healed become the instruments of healing. Nor does | time elapse between the instant they are healed and all the grace of |
| W1:137.13 | hour worth the giving to receive a gift like this? Is not a little | time a small expense to offer for the gift of everything? |
| W1:138.3 | one of conflicting goals become the aim of effort and expenditure of | time. Without decision, time is but a waste and effort dissipated. It |
| W1:138.3 | become the aim of effort and expenditure of time. Without decision, | time is but a waste and effort dissipated. It is spent for nothing in |
| W1:138.3 | waste and effort dissipated. It is spent for nothing in return. And | time goes by without results. There is no sense of gain, for nothing |
| W1:138.7 | So we begin today considering the choice that | time was made to help us make. Such is its holy purpose, now |
| W1:138.9 | in shadows must be raised to understanding to be judged again, this | time with Heaven's help, and all mistakes in judgment which the mind |
| W1:138.12 | hour passed, we have declared our choice again in a brief quiet | time devoted to maintaining sanity. And finally we close the day with |
| W1:139.7 | And they will come again until the | time Atonement is accepted, and they learn it is impossible to doubt |
| W1:140.11 | the same. We have no need to make them different and thus delay the | time when we can hear our Father speak to us. We hear Him now. We |
| W1:R4.1 | Now we review again, this | time aware we are preparing for the second part of learning how the |
| W1:R4.7 | Begin each day with | time devoted to the preparation of your mind to learn what each idea |
| W1:R4.10 | them slowly to yourself. There is no hurry now, for you are using | time for its intended purpose. Let each word shine with the meaning |
| W1:R4.11 | Then repeat the two ideas you practice for the day unhurriedly, with | time enough to see the gifts which they contain for you, and let them |
| W1:R4.12 | as we began, repeating first the thought that made the day a special | time of blessing and of happiness for us and through our faithfulness |
| W1:151.13 | We practice wordlessly today, except at the beginning of the | time you spend with God. We introduce these times with but a single, |
| W1:153.13 | mad by sin and guilt, be happy now. That game is over. Now a quiet | time has come in which we put away the toys of guilt and lock our |
| W1:153.15 | us from our purpose, we will find that half an hour is too short a | time to spend with God. Nor will we willingly give less at night in |
| W1:153.18 | In | time, with practice, you will never cease to think of Him and hear |
| W1:153.18 | would you keep your mind away from Him a moment, even though your | time is spent in offering salvation to the world. Think you He will |
| W1:153.20 | We call upon His strength each | time we feel the threat of our defenses undermine our certainty of |
| W1:155.11 | When dreams are over, | time has closed the door on all the things that pass, and miracles |
| W1:157.1 | This is a day of silence and of trust. It is a special | time of promise in your calendar of days. It is a time Heaven has set |
| W1:157.1 | It is a special time of promise in your calendar of days. It is a | time Heaven has set apart to shine upon and cast a timeless light |
| W1:157.3 | of learning. Yet you have come far enough along the way to alter | time sufficiently to rise above its laws and walk into eternity a |
| W1:157.7 | world to which you will return becomes a little closer to the end of | time, a little more like Heaven in its ways, a little nearer its |
| W1:157.8 | The | time will come when you will not return in the same form in which you |
| W1:158.2 | can. The revelation that the Father and the Son are one will come in | time to every mind. Yet is that time determined by the mind itself, |
| W1:158.2 | and the Son are one will come in time to every mind. Yet is that | time determined by the mind itself, not taught. |
| W1:158.3 | The | time is set already. It appears to be quite arbitrary. Yet there is |
| W1:158.3 | been taken by him, although he has not yet embarked on it. For | time but seems to go in one direction. We but undertake a journey |
| W1:158.4 | Time is a trick—a sleight of hand, a vast illusion in which figures | |
| W1:158.5 | he did not learn it. It revealed itself to him at its appointed | time. But vision is his gift. This he can give directly, for Christ's |
| W1:158.11 | It matters not when revelation comes, for that is not of | time. Yet time has still one gift to give in which true knowledge is |
| W1:158.11 | It matters not when revelation comes, for that is not of time. Yet | time has still one gift to give in which true knowledge is reflected |
| W1:162.1 | single thought, held firmly in the mind, would save the world. From | time to time we will repeat it, as we reach another stage in |
| W1:162.1 | thought, held firmly in the mind, would save the world. From time to | time we will repeat it, as we reach another stage in learning. It |
| W1:162.3 | will save the world because he gives the world what he receives each | time he practices the words of truth. |
| W1:163.3 | is counted on. For it will come with certain footsteps when the | time has come for its arrival. It will never fail to take all life as |
| W1:164.1 | What | time but now can truth be recognized? The present is the only time |
| W1:164.1 | What time but now can truth be recognized? The present is the only | time there is. And so today, this instant, now, we come to look upon |
| W1:164.1 | there—not in our sight, but in the eyes of Christ. He looks past | time and sees eternity as represented there. He hears the sounds the |
| W1:164.3 | for you and answers in your name the call He hears. How quiet is the | time you give to spend with Him beyond the world. How easily are all |
| W1:166.11 | reply: “It is not so.” He points to all the gifts you have each | time the thought of poverty oppresses you and speaks of His |
| W1:167.4 | from their own origin, apart from it in kind as well as distance, | time, and form. |
| W1:167.9 | its Source, it merely seems to go to sleep a while. It dreams of | time—an interval in which what seems to happen never has occurred, |
| W1:169.4 | already set. But we have also said the mind determines when that | time will be and has determined it. And yet we urge you to bear |
| W1:169.6 | cannot be conceived. It lies beyond salvation—past all thought of | time, forgiveness, and the holy face of Christ. The Son of God has |
| W1:169.7 | learned, brings with it the experiences which bear witness that the | time the mind itself determined to abandon all but this is now at |
| W1:169.7 | in His Mind, accomplished and complete. He recognized all that | time holds and gave it to all minds that each one might determine |
| W1:169.7 | it to all minds that each one might determine from a point where | time has ended when it is released to revelation and eternity. |
| W1:169.8 | but make a journey that is done. For oneness must be here. Whatever | time the mind has set for revelation is entirely irrelevant to what |
| W1:169.9 | be known and fully understood. Now we have work to do, for those in | time can speak of things beyond and listen to words which explain |
| W1:169.11 | salvation can bestow. Experience that grace provides will end in | time, for grace foreshadows Heaven yet does not replace the thought |
| W1:169.11 | for grace foreshadows Heaven yet does not replace the thought of | time but for a little while. The interval suffices. It is here that |
| W1:170.9 | This moment can be terrible. But it can also be the | time of your release from abject slavery. You make a choice, standing |
| W1:170.12 | The choice you make today is certain. For you look for the last | time upon this bit of carven stone you made and call it god no |
| W1:170.12 | still another form, and so the fear of God returned with you. This | time you leave it here. And you return to a new world unburdened by |
| W1:R5.1 | We now review again. This | time we are ready to give more effort and more time to what we |
| W1:R5.1 | review again. This time we are ready to give more effort and more | time to what we undertake. We recognize we are preparing for another |
| W1:R5.7 | step we take brings us a little nearer. This review will shorten | time immeasurably if we keep in mind that This remains our goal, and |
| W1:R5.9 | My resurrection comes again each | time I lead a brother safely to the place at which the journey ends |
| W1:R5.9 | the place at which the journey ends and is forgot. I am renewed each | time a brother learns there is a way from misery and pain. I am |
| W1:R5.9 | brother learns there is a way from misery and pain. I am reborn each | time a brother's mind turns to the light in him and looks for me. I |
| W1:R5.10 | given Him. Together we review these thoughts. Together we devote our | time and effort to them. And together we will teach them to our |
| W1:R5.10 | whole, we go together to our ancient home, prepared for us before | time was and kept unchanged by time, immaculate and safe, as it will |
| W1:R5.10 | ancient home, prepared for us before time was and kept unchanged by | time, immaculate and safe, as it will be at last, when time is done. |
| W1:R5.10 | unchanged by time, immaculate and safe, as it will be at last, when | time is done. |
| W1:R5.12 | Let this review become a | time in which we share a new experience for you, yet one as old as |
| W1:R5.12 | a time in which we share a new experience for you, yet one as old as | time, and older still. Hallowed your name. Your glory undefiled |
| W1:R5.12 | And we remind the world that it is free of all illusions every | time we say, |
| W1:R5.14 | of our review. With this we start and end each period of practice | time. And with this thought we sleep, to waken once again with these |
| W1:I2.1 | into one intent. You are not asked for total dedication all the | time, as yet. But you are asked to practice now in order to attain |
| W1:181.3 | an instant previous has no concern for us within this interval of | time wherein we practice changing our intent. We seek for innocence |
| W1:181.5 | what we will believe will not intrude upon us now. We enter in the | time of practicing with one intent—to look upon the sinlessness |
| W1:182.2 | try to put by their suffering in games they play to occupy their | time and keep their sadness from them. Others will deny that they are |
| W1:182.5 | You are His home as well. He will return. But give Him just a little | time to be Himself within the peace that is His home, resting in |
| W1:182.10 | Christ is reborn as but a little Child each | time a wanderer would leave his home. For he must learn that what he |
| W1:182.10 | and Who is protected by defenselessness. Go home with Him from | time to time today. You are as much an alien here as He. |
| W1:182.10 | Who is protected by defenselessness. Go home with Him from time to | time today. You are as much an alien here as He. |
| W1:182.11 | Take | time today to lay aside your shield which profits nothing and lay |
| W1:184.1 | you give a different name—all happenings in terms of place and | time, all bodies which are greeted by a name. |
| W1:185.1 | be no further sorrow possible for you in any form, in any place or | time. Heaven would be completely given back to full awareness, memory |
| W1:187.4 | value not its form. For this will change and grow unrecognizable in | time, however much you try to keep it safe. No form endures. It is |
| W1:190.4 | Peace to such foolishness! The | time has come to laugh at such insane ideas. There is no need to |
| W1:190.8 | the Son He loves. In pain does fear appear to triumph over love and | time replace eternity and Heaven. And the world becomes a cruel and a |
| W1:191.10 | all dark and ancient caverns where the rites of death echoed since | time began. For time has lost its hold upon the world. The Son of God |
| W1:191.10 | caverns where the rites of death echoed since time began. For | time has lost its hold upon the world. The Son of God has come in |
| W1:192.8 | He must be sure that he does not escape, and so he spends his | time in keeping watch on him. The bars which limit him become the |
| W1:192.9 | of bind, for thus are you made free. The way is simple. Every | time you feel a stab of anger, realize you hold a sword above your |
| W1:193.13 | with none remaining yet unshed and none but waiting their appointed | time to fall. For God has willed that laughter should replace each |
| W1:193.14 | try to hold it off another day, another minute, or another instant. | Time was made for this. Use it today for what its purpose is. Morning |
| W1:193.14 | Use it today for what its purpose is. Morning and night, devote what | time you can to serve its proper aim, and do not let the time be less |
| W1:193.14 | devote what time you can to serve its proper aim, and do not let the | time be less than meets your deepest need. |
| W1:193.16 | Each hour spend a little | time today, and in the days to come, in practicing the lesson in |
| W1:193.16 | so that the next one is free of the one before. The chains of | time are easily unloosened in this way. |
| W1:193.17 | it. Thus will you remain unbound, in peace eternal in the world of | time. This is the lesson God would have you learn: there is a way to |
| W1:194.3 | given unto God in passing, with the next one given Him already, is a | time of your release from sadness, pain and even death itself. |
| W1:194.4 | you are not asked to understand the lack of sequence really found in | time. You are but asked to let the future go and place it in God's |
| W1:194.5 | of grief and misery, of pain and loss, becomes the instant in which | time escapes the bondage of illusions where it runs its pitiless, |
| W1:194.5 | inevitable course. Then is each instant, which was slave to | time, transformed into a holy instant when the light that was kept |
| W1:195.10 | Our gratitude will pave the way to Him and shorten our learning | time by more than you could ever dream of. Gratitude goes hand in |
| W1:196.4 | sequence as the mind relinquishes its burdens one by one. It is not | time we need for this. It is but willingness. And what would seem to |
| W1:196.11 | for your death, intent on plotting punishment for you until the | time when it can kill at last. Yet in this instant is the time as |
| W1:196.11 | until the time when it can kill at last. Yet in this instant is the | time as well in which salvation comes. For fear of God has |
| W1:198.15 | to us the gift that God has given us through Him today. Now is it | time for your deliverance. The time has come. The time has come today. |
| W1:198.15 | given us through Him today. Now is it time for your deliverance. The | time has come. The time has come today. |
| W1:198.15 | today. Now is it time for your deliverance. The time has come. The | time has come today. |
| W1:199.2 | Holy Spirit is unlimited forever, in all ways, beyond the laws of | time and space, unbound by any preconceptions, and with strength and |
| W1:199.8 | even to it. And God Himself extends His Love and happiness each | time you say: |
| W1:200.9 | Only if we attempt to wander can there be delay and needless wasted | time on thorny byways. God alone is sure, and He will guide our |
| W1:200.11 | We seek no further. We are close to home and draw still nearer every | time we say: |
| W1:R6.1 | idea each day, and practice it as often as is possible. Besides the | time we give morning and evening, which should not be less than 15 |
| W1:R6.5 | The day begins and ends with this. And we repeat it every | time the hour strikes or we remember in between we have a function |
| W1:R6.6 | and special forms of practicing for this review. For we attempt this | time to reach a quickened pace along a shorter path to the serenity |
| W1:R6.11 | His charge and let Him teach you what to do and say and think each | time you turn to Him. He will not fail to be available to you each |
| W1:R6.11 | time you turn to Him. He will not fail to be available to you each | time you call to Him to help you. Let us offer Him the whole review |
| W1:204.1 | inheritance. God's Name reminds me that I am His Son, not slave to | time, unbound by laws which rule the world of sick illusions, free in |
| W2:I.2 | along the road, and now we wait for Him. We will continue spending | time with Him each morning and at night, as long as makes us happy. |
| W2:I.2 | and at night, as long as makes us happy. We will not consider | time a matter of duration now. We use as much as we will need for the |
| W2:I.5 | Now is the | time of prophecy fulfilled. Now are all ancient promises upheld and |
| W2:I.5 | are all ancient promises upheld and fully kept. No step remains for | time to separate from its accomplishment. For now we cannot fail. Sit |
| W2:I.8 | darkness of our minds. His Love has called to us unceasingly since | time began. |
| W2:I.11 | One further use for words we still retain. From | time to time, instructions on a theme of special relevance will |
| W2:I.11 | One further use for words we still retain. From time to | time, instructions on a theme of special relevance will intersperse |
| W2:230.2 | What was given then must be here now, for my creation was apart from | time and still remains beyond all change. The peace in which Your Son |
| W2:WS.1 | your way to Him at last. It cannot but be kept. It guarantees that | time will have an end, and all the thoughts that have been born in |
| W2:WS.1 | time will have an end, and all the thoughts that have been born in | time will end as well. God's Word is given every mind which thinks |
| W2:WS.5 | is the call to all the world that freedom is returned, that | time is almost over, and God's Son has but an instant more to wait |
| W2:232.1 | wake and shine on me throughout the day today. Let every minute be a | time in which I dwell with You. And let me not forget my hourly |
| W2:233.1 | will instead of seeking goals which cannot be obtained and wasting | time in vain imaginings. Today I come to You. I will step back and |
| W2:234.1 | Today we will anticipate the | time when dreams of sin and guilt are gone and we have reached again |
| W2:241.1 | What joy there is today! It is a | time of special celebration. For today holds out the instant to the |
| W2:241.1 | glory of salvation dawns today upon a world set free. This is the | time of hope for countless millions. They will be united now as you |
| W2:264.1 | the sounds I hear, and every hand that reaches for my own. In You | time disappears and place becomes a meaningless belief. For what |
| W2:270.1 | to truth, and waits expectantly the one remaining instant more of | time, which ends forever as Your memory returns to him. And now his |
| W2:WIC.5 | long will this holy face be seen, when it is but the symbol that the | time for learning now is over and the goal of the Atonement has been |
| W2:WIC.5 | glory will we know we have no need of learning or perception or of | time, or anything except the holy Self, the Christ Whom God created |
| W2:275.1 | true today than any other day. Yet has this day been chosen as the | time when we will seek and hear and learn and understand. Join me in |
| W2:277.1 | is not changed by what is changeable. He is not slave to any laws of | time. He is as You created him, because he knows no laws except the |
| W2:279.1 | God's Son is not abandoned by His Love. Only in dreams is there a | time when he appears to be in prison and awaits a future freedom if |
| W2:286.1 | things fall in place! This is the day that has been chosen as the | time in which I come to understand the lesson that there is no need |
| W2:WIRW.4 | promise that he is redeemed. The real world signifies the end of | time, for its perception makes time purposeless. |
| W2:WIRW.4 | The real world signifies the end of time, for its perception makes | time purposeless. |
| W2:WIRW.5 | The Holy Spirit has no need of | time when it has served His purpose. Now He waits but that one |
| W2:WIRW.5 | waits but that one instant more for God to take His final step, and | time has disappeared, taking perception with it as it goes and |
| W2:WISC.3 | extend beyond itself and reaches up to God. The Second Coming is the | time in which all minds are given to the hands of Christ, to be |
| W2:WISC.4 | The Second Coming is the one event in | time which time itself cannot affect. For everyone who ever came to |
| W2:WISC.4 | The Second Coming is the one event in time which | time itself cannot affect. For everyone who ever came to die or yet |
| W2:308.1 | I have conceived of | time in such a way that I defeat my aim. If I elect to reach past |
| W2:308.1 | of time in such a way that I defeat my aim. If I elect to reach past | time to timelessness, I must change my perception of what time is |
| W2:308.1 | reach past time to timelessness, I must change my perception of what | time is for. Time's purpose cannot be to keep the past and future |
| W2:308.1 | past and future one. The only interval in which I can be saved from | time is now. For in this instant has forgiveness come to set me free. |
| W2:308.2 | this instant, Father. It is now I am redeemed. This instant is the | time You have appointed for Your Son's release and for salvation of |
| W2:310.1 | chosen all my days should be. And what I will experience is not of | time at all. The joy that comes to me is not of days nor hours, for |
| W2:316.1 | is given me in every gift a brother has received throughout all | time and past all time as well. My treasure house is full, and angels |
| W2:316.1 | every gift a brother has received throughout all time and past all | time as well. My treasure house is full, and angels watch its open |
| W2:317.1 | as what I choose to do. Until I make this choice, I am the slave of | time and human destiny. But when I willingly and gladly go the way my |
| W2:WICR.1 | all limit. Only Love creates and only like Itself. There was no | time when all that It created was not there. Nor will there be a time |
| W2:WICR.1 | no time when all that It created was not there. Nor will there be a | time when anything that It created suffers any change. Forever and |
| W2:WICR.1 | thoughts exactly as they were and as they are, unchanged through | time and after time is done. |
| W2:WICR.1 | as they were and as they are, unchanged through time and after | time is done. |
| W2:WICR.2 | create. What God has willed to be forever one will still be one when | time is over and will not be changed throughout the course of time, |
| W2:WICR.2 | when time is over and will not be changed throughout the course of | time, remaining as it was before the thought of time began. |
| W2:WICR.2 | the course of time, remaining as it was before the thought of | time began. |
| W2:346.1 | And so begins the day I share with You as I will share eternity, for | time has stepped aside today. I do not seek the things of time, and |
| W2:346.1 | for time has stepped aside today. I do not seek the things of | time, and so I will not look upon them. What I seek today transcends |
| W2:346.1 | I will not look upon them. What I seek today transcends all laws of | time and things perceived in time. I would forget all things except |
| W2:346.1 | I seek today transcends all laws of time and things perceived in | time. I would forget all things except Your Love. I would abide in |
| W2:354.1 | with the Christ establishes me as Your Son, beyond the reach of | time and wholly free of every law but Yours. I have no self except |
| W2:FL.2 | because it is this ending God Himself appointed. In the dream of | time, it seems to be far off. And yet in truth, it is already here, |
| W2:FL.6 | Words is all there is and all that there will be throughout all | time and in eternity. |
| W2:E.5 | we say “Amen.” We will be told exactly what God wills for us each | time there is a choice to make. And He will speak for God and for |
| W2:E.5 | Heaven nearer to your reach. And so we walk with Him from this | time on and turn to Him for guidance and for peace and right |
| M:I.1 | in which one engages only a relatively small proportion of one's | time. The course, on the other hand, emphasizes that to teach is to |
| M:I.2 | you demonstrate that you believe one or the other is true all the | time. From your demonstration, others learn and so do you. The |
| M:1.2 | ones who have answered. The Call is universal. It goes on all the | time everywhere. It calls for teachers to speak for it and redeem the |
| M:1.2 | world. Many hear it, but few will answer. But it is all a matter of | time. Everyone will answer in the end, but the end can be a long, |
| M:1.2 | the plan of the teachers was established. Their function is to save | time. Each one begins as a single light, but with the Call at its |
| M:1.2 | light that cannot be limited. And each one saves a thousand years of | time as the world judges it. To the Call itself, time has no meaning. |
| M:1.2 | a thousand years of time as the world judges it. To the Call itself, | time has no meaning. |
| M:1.3 | or soundlessly, in any language or in no language, in any place or | time or manner. It does not matter who the teacher was before he |
| M:1.4 | of other forms, all with the same outcome. They merely save | time. Yet it is time alone that winds on wearily, and the world is |
| M:1.4 | forms, all with the same outcome. They merely save time. Yet it is | time alone that winds on wearily, and the world is very tired now. It |
| M:1.4 | a question of outcome, for what can change the Will of God? But | time, with its illusions of change and death, wears out the world and |
| M:1.4 | of change and death, wears out the world and all things in it. Yet | time has an ending, and it is this that the teachers of God are |
| M:1.4 | is this that the teachers of God are appointed to bring about. For | time is in their hands. Such was their choice, and it is given them. |
| M:2.1 | for him, for his coming is certain. Again, it is only a matter of | time. Once he has chosen to fulfill his role, they are ready to |
| M:2.1 | he has chosen to fulfill his role, they are ready to fulfill theirs. | Time waits on his choice but not whom he will serve. When he is ready |
| M:2.2 | plan of salvation, it is necessary to grasp the concept of | time which the course sets forth. Atonement corrects illusions, not |
| M:2.2 | completed simultaneously, for the Will of God is entirely apart from | time. So is all reality, being of Him. The instant the idea of |
| M:2.2 | Mind of God's Son, in that same instant was God's Answer given. In | time this happened very long ago. In reality it never happened at all. |
| M:2.3 | The world of | time is the world of illusion. What happened long ago seems to be |
| M:2.3 | your will is free, you can accept what has already happened at any | time you choose, and only then will you realize that it was always |
| M:2.4 | Time really, then, goes backward to an instant so ancient that it is | |
| M:2.4 | other as if they had not met before. The pupil comes at the right | time to the right place. This is inevitable, because he made the |
| M:2.4 | out of an ancient past. God's Will in everything but seems to take | time in the working-out. What could delay the Power of eternity? |
| M:3.3 | the universal course is a concept as meaningless in reality as is | time. The illusion of one permits the illusion of the other. In time, |
| M:3.3 | is time. The illusion of one permits the illusion of the other. In | time, the teacher of God seems to begin to change his mind about the |
| M:3.3 | the new direction as he teaches it. We have covered the illusion of | time already, but the illusion of levels of teaching seems to be |
| M:3.4 | will learn the most that he can from the other person at that | time. In this sense, and in this sense only, we can speak of levels |
| M:3.4 | level of teaching is a more sustained relationship in which for a | time two people enter into a fairly intense teaching-learning |
| M:3.4 | a real end. Again, each has learned the most he can at the | time. Yet all who meet will someday meet again, for it is the destiny |
| M:3.5 | do not. They may even be quite hostile to each other for some | time, and perhaps for life. Yet should they decide to learn it, the |
| M:4.1 | Atonement. Their specialness is, of course, only temporary—set in | time as a means of leading out of time. These special gifts, born in |
| M:4.1 | of course, only temporary—set in time as a means of leading out of | time. These special gifts, born in the holy relationship toward which |
| M:4.2 | All differences among the Sons of God are temporary. Nevertheless, in | time it can be said that the advanced teachers of God have the |
| M:4.8 | Now comes a “period of settling down.” This is a quiet | time in which the teacher of God rests a while in reasonable peace. |
| M:4.9 | he must attain a state that may remain impossible for a long, long | time. He must learn to lay all judgment aside and ask only what he |
| M:4.20 | natural to the teacher of God. All he sees is certain outcome, at a | time perhaps unknown as yet, but not in doubt. The time will be as |
| M:4.20 | outcome, at a time perhaps unknown as yet, but not in doubt. The | time will be as right as is the answer. And this is true for |
| M:4.20 | to whom it seemed to happen. Perhaps it was not understood at the | time. Even so, the teacher of God is willing to reconsider all his |
| M:4.20 | who trust. Sure of the ultimate interpretation of all things in | time, no outcome already seen or yet to come can cause them fear. |
| M:4.21 | by resting on just some problems, remaining carefully limited for a | time. To give up all problems to one Answer is to reverse the |
| M:6.2 | Where healing has been given, it will be received. And what is | time before the gifts of God? We have referred many times in the text |
| M:8.6 | real. Just as reality is wholly real, apart from size and shape and | time and place—for differences cannot exist within it—so too are |
| M:10.1 | person classifies the same action as showing “good” judgment at one | time and “bad” judgment at another time. Nor can any consistent |
| M:10.1 | as showing “good” judgment at one time and “bad” judgment at another | time. Nor can any consistent criteria for determining what these |
| M:10.1 | for determining what these categories are be really taught. At any | time, the student may disagree with what his would-be teacher says |
| M:10.6 | is its result. All of the loneliness and sense of loss, of passing | time and growing hopelessness; of sickening despair and fear of death |
| M:11.2 | Again we come to the question of judgment. This | time, ask yourself whether your judgment or the Word of God is more |
| M:13.5 | And so he seeks it in a thousand ways and in a thousand places, each | time believing it is there and each time disappointed in the end. |
| M:13.5 | and in a thousand places, each time believing it is there and each | time disappointed in the end. “Seek but do not find,” remains this |
| M:14.3 | thought of sin remains” appears to be a long-range goal indeed. But | time stands still and waits on the goals of God's teachers. Not one |
| M:15.1 | free. This is the judgment in which all things are freed with him. | Time pauses as eternity comes near, and silence lies across the world |
| M:15.3 | this, and you will go beyond belief to certainty. One instant out of | time can bring time's end. Judge not, for you but judge yourself and |
| M:16.2 | with error, yet there are obvious advantages in terms of saving | time if the need for this can be avoided. |
| M:16.3 | At the beginning, it is wise to think in terms of | time. This is by no means the ultimate criterion, but at the outset, |
| M:16.3 | at the outset, it is probably the simplest to observe. The saving of | time is an essential early emphasis which, although it remains |
| M:16.3 | less and less emphasized. At the outset, we can safely say that | time devoted to starting the day right does indeed save time. How |
| M:16.3 | say that time devoted to starting the day right does indeed save | time. How much time should be so spent? This must depend on the |
| M:16.3 | devoted to starting the day right does indeed save time. How much | time should be so spent? This must depend on the teacher of God |
| M:16.4 | awakes. If this is so, let him but remember that he chooses to spend | time with God as soon as possible, and let him do so. Duration is not |
| M:16.4 | be made is this—as soon as possible after waking, take your quiet | time, continuing a minute or two after you begin to find it |
| M:16.4 | that the difficulty will diminish and drop away. If not, that is the | time to stop. |
| M:16.5 | The same procedures should be followed at night. Perhaps your quiet | time should be fairly early in the evening if it is not feasible for |
| M:16.5 | If possible, however, just before going to sleep is a desirable | time to devote to God. It sets your mind into a pattern of rest and |
| M:16.5 | and orients you away from fear. If it is expedient to spend this | time earlier, at least be sure that you do not forget a brief period |
| M:16.8 | day of his protection. How can he do this, particularly during the | time when his mind is occupied with external things? He can but try, |
| M:16.8 | He must be sure success is not of him but will be given him at any | time, in any place and circumstance he calls for it. There are times |
| M:19.2 | short indeed of all that awaits one when the pathway ceases and | time ends with it. But somewhere one must start. Justice is the |
| M:22.2 | on whether he recognizes the Atonement's inclusiveness or for a | time excludes some problem areas from it. In some cases, there is a |
| M:23.7 | there are. Would God leave anyone without a very present help in | time of trouble? A savior who can symbolize Himself? Yet do we need a |
| M:24.4 | He should both learn and teach that theoretical issues but waste | time, draining it away from its appointed purpose. If there are |
| M:24.6 | is here. There is nowhere else. Heaven is now. There is no other | time. No teaching that does not lead to this is of concern to God's |
| M:26.2 | to them, and all mistakes are recognized and overlooked by them. The | time will come when this is understood. And meanwhile they give all |
| M:26.3 | much devotion and dedication and then be maintained for most of the | time on earth. But this is so rare that it cannot be considered a |
| M:28.4 | hearts are tranquil, with a stir of deep anticipation, for the | time of everlasting things is now at hand. There is no death. The Son |
| M:29.1 | it is called a manual for teachers, it must be remembered that only | time divides teacher and pupil, so that the difference is temporary |
| M:29.7 | future but immediately—now. God does not wait, for waiting implies | time and He is timeless. Forget your foolish images, your sense of |
| M:29.8 | which His Voice is heard around the world to close all things of | time, to end the sight of all things visible, and to undo all things |
A Course of Love (914) | ||
| C:P.1 | This is a course in miracles. It is a required course. The | time for you to take it is now. You are ready and miracles are needed. |
| C:P.5 | The world as a state of being, as a whole, has entered a | time, brought on largely by A Course in Miracles, in which readiness |
| C:P.5 | have awakened human beings to a new identity. They have ushered in a | time of ending our identity crisis. Not since Jesus walked the earth |
| C:P.5 | our identity crisis. Not since Jesus walked the earth has such a | time been upon humankind. |
| C:P.18 | until you have decided you are worthy or until some other designated | time, such as at death. |
| C:P.25 | the true, your recognition of the Christ in you is proper in this | time of identification of your undivided Self. |
| C:P.30 | “family of origin” is also seen as natural. Children go away for a | time, eager to assert their independence, only later to return. The |
| C:P.39 | see yourself—as man or woman, as a being existing in a particular | time in history. This one- or at best three-dimensional nature of |
| C:P.39 | than” as man or woman living in a particular place in a particular | time, you cannot see your Self. Thus Jesus comes to you again, in a |
| C:P.44 | This | time we take a direct approach, an approach that seems at first to |
| C:1.6 | Remember always that they simply do not matter except in terms of | time, and that you will save time by letting them go. Remember that |
| C:1.6 | simply do not matter except in terms of time, and that you will save | time by letting them go. Remember that your worries affect nothing. |
| C:1.6 | that your worries affect nothing. You think if your worries affect | time this is an effect, but time is an illusion. It too does not |
| C:1.6 | You think if your worries affect time this is an effect, but | time is an illusion. It too does not matter. Remind yourself of this |
| C:1.7 | feel to have carted them from one place to the next. What a waste of | time and energy to have been slowed down by such a heavy burden. What |
| C:1.8 | in the end to be the same, and this you surely might do from | time to time. But eventually you would realize that it would be |
| C:1.8 | in the end to be the same, and this you surely might do from time to | time. But eventually you would realize that it would be quicker and |
| C:2.22 | and dropped upon a hallowed ground where neutrality will for a short | time reign before peace breaks out with glad rejoicing. |
| C:4.6 | be alien to your Self. In your knowledge of your Self, all threat of | time and space and place dissolves. You may still walk an alien land, |
| C:4.12 | that you do not have and that you might one day acquire when the | time is right. For that kind and gentle stance you do not believe |
| C:4.15 | of what the perfect mate would mean, an ideal that changed over | time. Those most bound by the ego might think of stature and of |
| C:5.9 | a mark upon the world, a mark that says, “I have acquired much in my | time here. These things I love are what I leave the world, what I |
| C:5.24 | This getting what you want that drives your life is proven | time and time again to not be what you want once you have achieved |
| C:5.24 | This getting what you want that drives your life is proven time and | time again to not be what you want once you have achieved it. Yet you |
| C:6.13 | seen as giving up. Heaven's help is most called upon for just this | time, this time when giving up is close, for never do you feel more |
| C:6.13 | up. Heaven's help is most called upon for just this time, this | time when giving up is close, for never do you feel more in need of |
| C:6.18 | they find the loveliest of answers to their questions. It takes not | time nor money nor the sweat of their brow to change the world: it |
| C:7.5 | is. The harsh realities of the world may claim your body and your | time, but this one piece of yourself that you have set aside you |
| C:7.11 | can be resentments you hold to yourself and refuse to let go. By the | time you begin your day you may hold several of these in your mind, |
| C:7.21 | to known truths, even though you are aware of their instability in | time as well as place, and so you live with constant denial that even |
| C:8.6 | heart to beat at one steady pace, for one emotion to surface at a | time, for feelings that you can control. And yet you feel controlled |
| C:8.18 | more aware than ever before of being in a particular place and | time. As you stand back and observe your body, this is what you will |
| C:8.18 | observe your body, this is what you will see: a form moving through | time and place. You may be more aware than ever of its actions and |
| C:8.20 | you have long viewed as your home. There it goes again, one more | time, sleeping and waking. One more time fueling itself with energy. |
| C:8.20 | There it goes again, one more time, sleeping and waking. One more | time fueling itself with energy. One more time expending that energy. |
| C:8.20 | and waking. One more time fueling itself with energy. One more | time expending that energy. One more time growing weary. One more day |
| C:8.20 | itself with energy. One more time expending that energy. One more | time growing weary. One more day is greeted, and its greeting lies |
| C:9.11 | it in a new way. Keep in mind, however, that we are merely saving | time, and that your real Self has no need to use anything at all. |
| C:9.33 | it been otherwise. God's creation is for eternity and has no use for | time. Time too is of your making, an idea of use gone mad, as once |
| C:9.33 | otherwise. God's creation is for eternity and has no use for time. | Time too is of your making, an idea of use gone mad, as once again |
| C:9.33 | In giving your power to things like your body and to ideas like | time your imitation of the gift of free will is so falsely placed in |
| C:9.33 | for what it truly is. Your body has no use for your power, and | time was not made for happiness. |
| C:9.39 | a sense of belonging. This is what will cause you to feel as if your | time here has not been in vain. You know that whatever else your life |
| C:10.9 | begin to look for your rewards. Later you will look back upon this | time and smile and laugh out loud at the innocence of these desires |
| C:10.15 | I was the Son of God before I was born into human form, during the | time I existed in human form, and after I rose again? This is rightly |
| C:10.24 | seem to have originated in your head. You may realize for the first | time or in a different way that you have always heard your thoughts |
| C:11.3 | may quit before you begin in order to keep from failing one more | time. Even those who feel the power of these words within their |
| C:11.14 | to make a temporary decision that can be rescinded at any | time. Your temporary willingness will be enough to begin to effect |
| C:12.13 | any sense at all that this would come to be? Or that once upon a | time there walked upon the earth those who did reveal God's image, |
| C:12.15 | this Course is saying is that at some point that does not exist in | time, God's son made the choice for separation. Whether God's son had |
| C:12.15 | for separation. Whether God's son had one form or many at that | time matters not, for one form or many, there was still one mind, the |
| C:13.3 | applying effort and need to cease attempting the exercise at that | time. If you give this exercise just the tiniest bit of consistent |
| C:13.7 | This exercise should take no | time nor break your stride or the flow of your conversation. All it |
| C:13.10 | your heart, and will call this every kind of foolishness, a waste of | time that could be spent on better things. Yet time is not required, |
| C:13.10 | a waste of time that could be spent on better things. Yet | time is not required, nor is money or the use of any other thing you |
| C:15.1 | to love through specialness. All the maladies of the current | time as well as those of history would give way to love without the |
| C:16.14 | if you cannot guarantee your safety against everything all of the | time, you believe you can guarantee your safety against some things |
| C:16.14 | you can guarantee your safety against some things some of the | time. And for this occasional protection that has no validity and no |
| C:16.24 | on stories of sacrifice from the Bible and think what a barbaric | time that was, and yet you repeat the same history but in different |
| C:17.6 | it brings. Each of you has had the experience of dreaming during the | time of sleep. Some may claim they know everything there is to know |
| C:18.12 | Perception of levels is a function of | time, and thus it seems that great amounts of time are needed before |
| C:18.12 | is a function of time, and thus it seems that great amounts of | time are needed before change of a lasting nature can occur. This is |
| C:18.12 | change of a lasting nature can occur. This is why miracles save | time, for they integrate all levels, temporarily collapsing time. |
| C:18.12 | save time, for they integrate all levels, temporarily collapsing | time. Time is actually a measurement of learning, or the “time” it |
| C:18.12 | time, for they integrate all levels, temporarily collapsing time. | Time is actually a measurement of learning, or the “time” it takes |
| C:18.12 | to another through experience, for here learning is experienced in | time. |
| C:18.14 | that you created. You did not desire and fear something at the same | time, and your desires did not change from moment to moment. What you |
| C:18.18 | been created can, however, be transformed. Transformation occurs in | time. Thus transformation and miracles need to work hand-in-hand. |
| C:20.9 | Here, rest comes to weariness and gently lays it aside. | Time has ended and there is nothing you must do. Being replaces |
| C:20.13 | The | time of parables has ended. A new time of no time awaits. Nothing is |
| C:20.13 | The time of parables has ended. A new | time of no time awaits. Nothing is like unto anything else. Likeness, |
| C:20.13 | The time of parables has ended. A new time of no | time awaits. Nothing is like unto anything else. Likeness, like |
| C:22.1 | Please assure yourself, as I assure you, that now is an appropriate | time, an essential time, for such activity. Your thoughts regarding |
| C:22.1 | as I assure you, that now is an appropriate time, an essential | time, for such activity. Your thoughts regarding imagining and |
| C:24.1 | —because you allow that smile to touch your heart. It may be a | time of weepiness and what you would term emotionalism. You may feel |
| C:24.2 | The | time to resist tenderness is over. The time to resist the tears of |
| C:24.2 | The time to resist tenderness is over. The | time to resist the tears of weariness is over. This is the time of |
| C:24.2 | over. The time to resist the tears of weariness is over. This is the | time of the embrace. |
| C:24.3 | place. Welcome them as harbingers of this good news. Know that the | time of tenderness is a sure path on the way home. |
| C:24.4 | The | time of tenderness precedes the time of peace and is the forerunner |
| C:24.4 | The time of tenderness precedes the | time of peace and is the forerunner of compassion. The time of |
| C:24.4 | precedes the time of peace and is the forerunner of compassion. The | time of tenderness is thus the final learning ground before |
| C:24.4 | accomplishment is complete. The learning that occurs during the | time of tenderness is learning from love. No lessons learned without |
| C:25.1 | our first lesson in learning how to be engaged in life during the | time of tenderness. |
| C:25.5 | The problem is in the perceiver rather than the perceived. Each | time you feel a lack of love, it comes from within yourself. This |
| C:25.7 | of allowing giving and receiving to be one. It is, during the | time of tenderness, a true practice that, like vigilance, is a means |
| C:25.8 | and of those for whom devotion is practiced, is useful during the | time of tenderness. It will lead to the understanding of oneness as |
| C:25.12 | continuing belief in your separated and vulnerable state. During the | time of tenderness, you will learn, through the practice of devotion, |
| C:25.13 | to flirt with risk and danger. It is simply your reality. During the | time of tenderness you may feel vulnerable. But the time of |
| C:25.13 | During the time of tenderness you may feel vulnerable. But the | time of tenderness is a time of healing, and as you are healed you |
| C:25.13 | tenderness you may feel vulnerable. But the time of tenderness is a | time of healing, and as you are healed you will realize you are no |
| C:25.13 | recognizing your own state of being healed is a key purpose of the | time of tenderness. You cannot realize your true identity while you |
| C:25.20 | for it means the old identity is losing hold. Be patient during this | time, and your new identity will emerge. If the urge to create is |
| C:25.20 | do not seek for praise or acknowledgment of your creations at this | time. You will soon realize that creation is not of, or for, the |
| C:25.21 | This will be a | time of discernment. You may feel it as a time of decision making, |
| C:25.21 | This will be a time of discernment. You may feel it as a | time of decision making, but the less you attempt to make conscious |
| C:25.22 | and choices of all kinds appear to be difficult during this | time. You must realize decisions and choices are made by relying upon |
| C:25.22 | the very lessons you are in the process of unlearning. At the same | time, however, decisions and choices will seem to need to be made |
| C:25.23 | When action is seen to be necessary, this is exactly when a | time of stillness is needed. You might think of this time of |
| C:25.23 | exactly when a time of stillness is needed. You might think of this | time of stillness as a time of consulting with your new identity. |
| C:25.23 | stillness is needed. You might think of this time of stillness as a | time of consulting with your new identity. Simply sitting quietly, |
| C:25.24 | will soon learn that this is so. You will also soon realize why this | time of engagement with life is necessary. Experience is necessary to |
| C:25.25 | Being fully engaged with life while taking the | time for discernment is uncommon. Putting action before stillness, |
| C:26.9 | mind and begin to replace these scenes with new ones. Until that | time is upon you, let my words touch your heart. |
| C:26.15 | been waiting for someone to whisper: Now! The whisper has come. The | time is now. |
| C:26.18 | And I assure you, there is no need to sit about and wait for the | time of the celebration to come. This is the invitation to the |
| C:26.27 | in the new way that you are now longing to adopt. I ushered in a | time of being. |
| C:27.5 | caught in a cycle of seeing the self as important for a period of | time and then seeing the self as unimportant for a period of time. |
| C:27.5 | of time and then seeing the self as unimportant for a period of | time. Seeing the self as important seems at one time like a function |
| C:27.5 | for a period of time. Seeing the self as important seems at one | time like a function of the ego, and at another as a function of the |
| C:28.6 | This daytime of your journey is approaching. It is the | time for the sun to cut through the mists of dawn. It is the middle |
| C:28.6 | to cut through the mists of dawn. It is the middle of the journey, a | time of teaching and of learning both. It is the time of planting and |
| C:28.6 | of the journey, a time of teaching and of learning both. It is the | time of planting and of harvest that comes before the time of rest. |
| C:28.6 | It is the time of planting and of harvest that comes before the | time of rest. It is the time of celebration that comes before the |
| C:28.6 | and of harvest that comes before the time of rest. It is the | time of celebration that comes before the quiet and the settling of |
| C:28.7 | You would think of this as the | time of work being done. This it is, but without the drudgery of time |
| C:28.7 | the time of work being done. This it is, but without the drudgery of | time spent. It is your time to shine, to be a light to those who live |
| C:28.7 | done. This it is, but without the drudgery of time spent. It is your | time to shine, to be a light to those who live in darkness. |
| C:28.8 | And yet it is a | time of great humility. Of wearing the face of Christ for all to see. |
| C:28.10 | As the dawn is unrestrained in its bursting forth, so has been your | time of innocence. Not so the approach of day as the sun slowly rises |
| C:28.10 | of day as the sun slowly rises and as slowly sets. This is a | time of being both guided and restrained. A time of realizing that |
| C:28.10 | slowly sets. This is a time of being both guided and restrained. A | time of realizing that you can know without knowing what to do, and |
| C:28.10 | it, this is, at first, quite true. But now it is no longer the | time to rely on conviction that comes from the witnesses you find |
| C:28.10 | you find along your way. They serve a limited purpose for a limited | time. Now is the time to step beyond the validation that your |
| C:28.10 | way. They serve a limited purpose for a limited time. Now is the | time to step beyond the validation that your teachers can give you. |
| C:29.1 | requirements of the present. It is the appropriate attitude for the | time of tenderness, as it is an attitude of ministry. |
| C:29.9 | The | time of tenderness is the time of your approach to unity. The |
| C:29.9 | The time of tenderness is the | time of your approach to unity. The atonement that is accomplished |
| C:29.11 | toil is part of your rebellion against ideas of service. You have no | time for more than you do now, and you think of service, if you think |
| C:29.12 | important for you to realize that God's work takes place outside of | time, as do all acts of true service or creation. This is not a |
| C:29.14 | compartmentalize your life into designated pieces giving yourself | time for work and time for leisure and seeing them not as the same |
| C:29.14 | your life into designated pieces giving yourself time for work and | time for leisure and seeing them not as the same thing. Life is life. |
| C:29.27 | to learn or grow is ever missed. Each still exists, though not in | time. Each still exists, but in the present. Can you replace your |
| C:30.4 | relationship is being present. Being present has nothing to do with | time as you think of it. You think of this instruction to be present |
| C:30.4 | of this instruction to be present as an instruction that relates to | time. You think of present time, past time, future time. We have |
| C:30.4 | present as an instruction that relates to time. You think of present | time, past time, future time. We have spoken of these modes of |
| C:30.4 | an instruction that relates to time. You think of present time, past | time, future time. We have spoken of these modes of keeping time as |
| C:30.4 | that relates to time. You think of present time, past time, future | time. We have spoken of these modes of keeping time as well, but as |
| C:30.4 | past time, future time. We have spoken of these modes of keeping | time as well, but as the word keeping illustrates, there is nothing |
| C:30.4 | as well, but as the word keeping illustrates, there is nothing about | time that can be kept. The only thing real about time is its eternal |
| C:30.4 | is nothing about time that can be kept. The only thing real about | time is its eternal nature. |
| C:30.8 | matter. In matter, being must be attached to form. In the sense of | time described by the word present, there is no infinitude, but only |
| C:31.10 | this notion of losing your Self to God, and you will be done for all | time with resisting God. Only in God can you find your Self. This is |
| C:31.10 | to you, and is the reason for man's quest for God throughout all | time. Man may think he looks to God for answers, for release from |
| C:31.33 | truth. Giving and receiving are both taking place, both at the same | time, as are seeking and finding, once you are aware of what it is |
| C:32.5 | kind. Thus will all you have already received be remembered in this | time of the second coming of Christ. |
| T1:1.11 | change this will bring, and, as you are still experiencing change in | time, without guidance, this change would be seen as quite difficult |
| T1:2.1 | of A Course of Love instructed you to think no more. A break in | time was needed for you to disengage the ego-mind that produced the |
| T1:3.12 | convince you now is what I will provide. Such is the urgency of the | time, the urgency for the return to unity, the urgency of the need to |
| T1:4.17 | interpretation of meaning if it is helpful to you, saves you | time, or seems in accord with your own views. Others of you feel it |
| T1:4.27 | in you that it has become an aspect of yourself as human being. From | time immemorial, fear has been associated with God. This was the |
| T1:4.27 | an end to fear and ushering in, with this ending, the beginning of a | time of miracles. |
| T1:5.4 | is another aspect that relates to the fear of union we spent much | time discussing within A Course of Love. It is a fear of the human |
| T1:5.15 | It is in this way that you will enter a | time of miracles, put an end to suffering, and thus begin the return |
| T1:7.2 | other hand there is light. One or the other must exist at a given | time, but never both. Thus the absence of good health is disease; the |
| T1:7.4 | teaching device of the Holy Spirit. But I have not yet said that the | time of the Holy Spirit is ending even though I have stated that the |
| T1:7.4 | time of the Holy Spirit is ending even though I have stated that the | time of the second coming of Christ is here. I have said that the |
| T1:7.4 | time of the second coming of Christ is here. I have said that the | time of parables has ended and asked you not to look to those |
| T1:8.3 | the understanding of the truth of an historical event changes over | time and it may take a hundred or a thousand or even two thousand |
| T1:8.3 | previously, there is only one truth. There was only one truth at the | time the event or change took place, and there is only one truth in |
| T1:8.3 | time the event or change took place, and there is only one truth in | time or eternity regardless of the variety of interpretations of the |
| T1:8.16 | It is one more demonstration of what needs to occur now, in this | time, in order for the truth of the resurrection to be revealed and |
| T1:9.11 | action, of inspiration and manifestation? It will mean union and a | time of miracles. It will mean that you are the living Body of Christ. |
| T1:9.13 | learned this Course? Has it not seemed to lie dormant for periods of | time and then to suddenly be called back to life through some event |
| T2:1.4 | may find in this a somewhat peaceful resting place to dwell in for a | time. You may find that despite having learned much about the need to |
| T2:1.9 | becomes a completed painting that you hang upon your wall. The | time of painting becomes a place. A room or studio is envisioned in |
| T2:4.1 | life beyond death as well as life before birth and life during your | time here. It is all one because it is all from the same Source. |
| T2:4.6 | of separation, my dear brothers and sisters, and this is what it is | time for you to learn. |
| T2:4.12 | to do. This is not about the past and all those things that at one | time or another you thought would bring you fulfillment. This is |
| T2:4.18 | your calling even though some of you may feel as if you are in a | time of waiting for you hear no such call. The call is to be who you |
| T2:4.18 | of its simultaneous nature. As was said within A Course of Love, | time is but a measurement of the “time” it takes for learning to |
| T2:4.18 | of the “time” it takes for learning to occur. As this notion of | time dissolves, the state of miracle-readiness becomes your natural |
| T2:5.3 | ambiguity. The certainty of an announcement can alert you that it is | time to act. This might be considered the highest form of call, the |
| T2:6.1 | It is what alerts you to the treasures that lie within. There is no | time in the place we are calling within and your heart knows not of |
| T2:6.1 | time in the place we are calling within and your heart knows not of | time even while it adheres to the rules of time you would place upon |
| T2:6.1 | your heart knows not of time even while it adheres to the rules of | time you would place upon yourself. Cease adhering to the rules of |
| T2:6.1 | time you would place upon yourself. Cease adhering to the rules of | time and see how much more the language of your heart becomes known |
| T2:6.2 | I speak here not of the rules of | time that govern your days and years but the rules of time that you |
| T2:6.2 | the rules of time that govern your days and years but the rules of | time that you believe govern your days and years and that you thus |
| T2:6.2 | days and years and that you thus allow to govern your thinking. If | time is but a measure of learning, and if your learning is now at the |
| T2:6.2 | stage at which it occurs in unison with unlearning, then the end of | time as you know it is close at hand. If you can begin now to think |
| T2:6.2 | close at hand. If you can begin now to think without the barriers of | time you but place upon your thinking, you will advance this process |
| T2:6.2 | bring about the end of the pattern of learning that you refer to as | time. The end of the pattern of learning that you refer to as time is |
| T2:6.2 | to as time. The end of the pattern of learning that you refer to as | time is the beginning of the time of unity. |
| T2:6.2 | of learning that you refer to as time is the beginning of the | time of unity. |
| T2:6.3 | Let us review these beliefs and how they relate to your concept of | time. |
| T2:6.5 | What does this mean in regards to | time? You might think of being accomplished as all of your work being |
| T2:6.5 | is no work to be done, nothing for you to do, for what do you need | time? Have you ever conceived of accomplishing anything without |
| T2:6.5 | conceived of accomplishing anything without taking into account the | time that it will take? Relate this question to our discussion of |
| T2:6.5 | that your treasures only become accomplished abilities within | time. You believe that your treasures only become part of your |
| T2:6.5 | only become part of your identity when you have passed beyond the | time it takes for those treasures to become abilities. Thus all that |
| T2:6.5 | might wish to accomplish stands separate from you and beyond you in | time. That your mind projects what you desire to accomplish onto an |
| T2:6.5 | mind projects what you desire to accomplish onto an unknown future | time is what would seem to keep you from accomplishment. I say that |
| T2:6.5 | has worked, you act as if you are being kept from accomplishment by | time, and this “seems” quite real to you. This “seems” quite real to |
| T2:6.9 | is a recognition that you exist in unity outside of the pattern of | time. Miracles create an out-of-pattern time interval. Thus living in |
| T2:6.9 | outside of the pattern of time. Miracles create an out-of-pattern | time interval. Thus living in a state of miracle-readiness is the |
| T2:6.9 | is the creation of a new reality outside of the pattern of ordinary | time. Although this state exists as the already accomplished, it is |
| T2:7.7 | belief of all to integrate into the living of your life. Each | time another thwarts you, you will be tempted to believe that giving |
| T2:7.15 | needs to be met. It is trusting that if you have a need for money or | time or honesty or love, it will be provided. |
| T2:7.17 | and feelings? For some of you this answer has changed greatly over | time. But for many of you, you have become less, rather than more |
| T2:7.20 | that giving and receiving are one in truth changes the function of | time as you know it. There is not a period of waiting or a period of |
| T2:7.20 | time as you know it. There is not a period of waiting or a period of | time between giving and receiving. There is not a time-lapse between |
| T2:7.20 | and receiving occur in unison, thus further collapsing the need for | time. |
| T2:7.21 | of receiving and of needs being met may seem to still take | time, this belief builds on the belief of the already accomplished |
| T2:8.4 | are calls to truth and but take the form of honesty for a brief | time as the truth of who you are is revealed to you and through your |
| T2:8.7 | How much | time will be saved by an end to empty seeking? You have already |
| T2:8.7 | by an end to empty seeking? You have already arrived and need no | time to journey any longer. How much time will be saved by an end to |
| T2:8.7 | already arrived and need no time to journey any longer. How much | time will be saved by an end to the maintenance required by special |
| T2:9.1 | I ask you now to remember a | time when you felt from another the desire to help or to meet your |
| T2:9.17 | and exhaling, the give and take of breathing that you live. Each | time you are tempted to think that your needs can only be met in |
| T2:10.3 | I ask you to think for a moment of a | time when you attempted to recall a specific memory. This may have |
| T2:10.3 | it from you? You might feel frustrated with your memory at such a | time and even say something such as “my brain just isn't working |
| T2:11.7 | This is why we spent a fair amount of | time addressing needs in a way we had not previously addressed them. |
| T2:11.15 | it still, will be demonstrated before you just as it has been from | time immemorial. Is this what you would have continue? Does this not |
| T2:11.16 | not know who you are. You may think you know, and you may waste much | time in perceived battles, valiantly fighting for good to win out |
| T2:13.2 | to return you to your Self. Now that you have been made ready, it is | time for us to have a personal relationship. We have, within these |
| T2:13.4 | with our Father. As you move into the world with the end of the | time of separation and the beginning of the time of unity taking |
| T2:13.4 | with the end of the time of separation and the beginning of the | time of unity taking place around you, practice the beliefs that have |
| T2:13.4 | beliefs that have been put forth in this Treatise. Know that, in the | time of unity, the truth will be shared by all. |
| T2:13.5 | state of grace in which you exist here and remain forever beyond all | time and the passing of all form. It is an attitude of praise and |
| T2:13.6 | as I guide you to your purpose here and linger with you in this | time to end all time. We are here, together, in love, to share love. |
| T2:13.6 | you to your purpose here and linger with you in this time to end all | time. We are here, together, in love, to share love. This is not such |
| T3:1.11 | once presented to others as “who you were” was a self who existed in | time, a self who believed that the past made up the self of the |
| T3:1.12 | I can do this because I accomplished this, both in life and in all | time and time beyond time, making you, along with me, the |
| T3:1.12 | this because I accomplished this, both in life and in all time and | time beyond time, making you, along with me, the accomplished. As has |
| T3:1.12 | I accomplished this, both in life and in all time and time beyond | time, making you, along with me, the accomplished. As has already |
| T3:2.4 | While much | time was spent within this Course, discussing the choice you but |
| T3:4.1 | not a self-help course but just the opposite. This Course has stated | time and time again that you cannot learn on your own and that |
| T3:4.1 | course but just the opposite. This Course has stated time and | time again that you cannot learn on your own and that resigning as |
| T3:4.7 | to save the first. The ego has also been dismantled and rebuilt over | time and been seen as the rise and fall of civilizations. But as we |
| T3:5.2 | not all emptiness has come to you at the hands of suffering. Each | time you have “fallen” in love you have emptied a space for love to |
| T3:5.2 | “fallen” in love you have emptied a space for love to fill. Each | time you have felt true devotion you have emptied a space for love to |
| T3:5.4 | foundation, attempting to make do with what you have. All your | time was spent in making repairs and this time spent kept you too |
| T3:5.4 | what you have. All your time was spent in making repairs and this | time spent kept you too busy to see the light that was always visible |
| T3:5.6 | The story that I lived was appropriate for the | time in which I lived it, and has an appropriateness that continues |
| T3:5.6 | the earth in order to reveal a God of love. The question of the | time, a question still much in evidence, was how mighty could God's |
| T3:5.8 | This story has been repeated endlessly in | time, in time extending both forward and back. Each father's son will |
| T3:5.8 | This story has been repeated endlessly in time, in | time extending both forward and back. Each father's son will die. |
| T3:6.4 | everything, including your very existence. This blame is as old as | time itself and the cause of bitterness being able to exist, even |
| T3:6.6 | none can cleanse bitterness from the heart without your choice. The | time of tenderness began your release of bitterness and made you |
| T3:8.4 | that you are attached to, I want you to think of attachments for a | time and see how bitterness does indeed fit into this category. |
| T3:8.4 | or the identity of many past lives, the identity you hold in this | time and this place still believes in its own history and that of |
| T3:9.2 | did. Yet, as these ideas are not learned ideas, they will not take | time, as did the ego's ideas, to spread through learning. |
| T3:9.5 | no more. This was the work of many who came before you but the | time of such work, for you, is past. Many remain to shake the walls |
| T3:9.7 | This is the pilgrimage I set you upon, as real as those who in the | time of Moses journeyed through the desert to the Promised Land. That |
| T3:10.4 | again and I choose to do so no longer.” You need not spend any more | time with blame than this and I offer you no word or sentiment to |
| T3:10.7 | of earlier will be able to be realized. You have passed through your | time of unlearning what the past but seemed to teach you. Now, while |
| T3:10.8 | of its messages remain within your thoughts, like echoes of a former | time. These thoughts are remembered messages and so must, like all |
| T3:10.11 | like remedial lessons, they are not. You are no longer called to a | time of uncertainty to learn through contrast the lessons of |
| T3:10.11 | Thus when uncertainty arises, you need but remind yourself that the | time for uncertainty is past. Uncertainty will not now come to teach |
| T3:10.14 | Yet the ease with which you communicate with them will diminish over | time. You will find yourself continuously teaching the language, if |
| T3:11.6 | During the | time I spent on earth I did not dwell in the house of illusion but in |
| T3:11.15 | they exist in the House of Truth. You will, in truth, for quite some | time, be striving to remain aware even that you have changed dwelling |
| T3:11.15 | that you have changed dwelling places. There is a reason for this | time of varying degrees of awareness. As the old continues to help |
| T3:12.2 | You exist within the | time of consciousness of the personal self. Thus we begin our work |
| T3:12.2 | steps that came before that of the personal self did not come within | time. The creation of time was simultaneous with the creation of the |
| T3:12.2 | that of the personal self did not come within time. The creation of | time was simultaneous with the creation of the personal self. Because |
| T3:12.2 | the steps that came before that of the personal self did not come in | time, they are eternal, eternal levels of consciousness that still |
| T3:12.3 | Temptations of the human experience exist only in | time. What we are about to do is move the human experience out of the |
| T3:12.3 | we are about to do is move the human experience out of the realm of | time. For this to happen, we must remove the time-bound temptations |
| T3:12.4 | Matter or form is bound by | time. Spirit is not. The House of Truth cannot be bound by time and |
| T3:12.4 | bound by time. Spirit is not. The House of Truth cannot be bound by | time and be a House of Truth. How then can the personal self begin to |
| T3:12.4 | the personal self begin to realize the human experience outside of | time? The answer is thus: by changing the consciousness of the |
| T3:14.1 | the truth. The thought system of the ego was based on fear. In this | time of translation from one thought system to the other, the most |
| T3:14.10 | this point, still hold to yourself and call unforgivable, now is the | time to let them go. If you have read the paragraph above and feel it |
| T3:14.11 | whether you want suffering to continue or want to abolish it for all | time. If you are holding onto regrets you are holding on to blame. If |
| T3:14.12 | the future can be built upon it. This is why we have spent so much | time unlearning and why we continue with lessons of forgetting. |
| T3:16.6 | What is, is, despite the lag in | time that would seem to make all that we speak of here a blueprint |
| T3:16.6 | a blueprint for some future reality. All that would keep this lag in | time a constant, and make it seem as if what is now is still awaiting |
| T3:17.3 | As soon as spirit took on form, man began to exist in | time because there became a need for a beginning and an ending to the |
| T3:17.3 | ending to the chosen experience. Thus each self of form is born into | time and each self of form dies out of time. Both birth and death |
| T3:17.3 | self of form is born into time and each self of form dies out of | time. Both birth and death have always existed as choices, as |
| T3:17.3 | as choices, as beginnings and endings to the finite experience of | time. It is the nature of what is finite to begin and end. Birth and |
| T3:17.4 | As has been said before, | time is a measurement of the “time” it takes for learning to occur. A |
| T3:17.5 | that has led, through the learning of untruth in the mechanism of | time, to the world in which you now exist. It may seem ridiculous to |
| T3:17.5 | can be learned, but this is exactly what has been learned during the | time of your experience in physical form. Since your true Self could |
| T3:17.7 | You were told in “A Treatise on the Art of Thought” that the | time of the Holy Spirit has ended and the time of the second coming |
| T3:17.7 | Art of Thought” that the time of the Holy Spirit has ended and the | time of the second coming of Christ is here. The name of Christ was |
| T3:17.7 | followed their teachings and example. This has occurred within the | time of the Holy Spirit. |
| T3:17.8 | to you. The “time” of the Holy Spirit has now ended because the | time of illusion is now called to an end. What is finite has an end |
| T3:17.8 | What is finite has an end point and this is that end point for the | time of illusion. The return of Christ, or your ability and |
| T3:17.8 | of Truth rather than the house of illusion, is what will end the | time of illusion. Just as the truth is the truth and illusion is |
| T3:17.8 | we speak of here is the same as the end we speak of here. The | time of the Holy Spirit, or the time in which communication was |
| T3:17.8 | as the end we speak of here. The time of the Holy Spirit, or the | time in which communication was needed between the illusion and the |
| T3:19.9 | There is no longer any | time to waste on such illusions. The thought system of the truth sees |
| T3:19.14 | anything at all about the nature of who you are. This is why no more | time can be wasted and why so many are being called in the strongest |
| T3:19.15 | and bid them join you in the reality of the truth. But in this | time of Christ, a new time, a time without parallel or comparison, |
| T3:19.15 | you in the reality of the truth. But in this time of Christ, a new | time, a time without parallel or comparison, this will not be |
| T3:19.15 | the reality of the truth. But in this time of Christ, a new time, a | time without parallel or comparison, this will not be possible. It |
| T3:20.1 | By saying that there is no longer any | time to be wasted on illusion we are saying that you will no longer |
| T3:20.1 | to be wasted on illusion we are saying that you will no longer serve | time but that time will serve you. Time was wasted on illusion and so |
| T3:20.1 | illusion we are saying that you will no longer serve time but that | time will serve you. Time was wasted on illusion and so but seemed to |
| T3:20.1 | that you will no longer serve time but that time will serve you. | Time was wasted on illusion and so but seemed to become a master that |
| T3:20.1 | and so but seemed to become a master that made of you a slave. Now | time must be thought of in a new way, a way that has to do with |
| T3:20.2 | in regards to the learning of the truth. As this is all that | time is for, and all that time is but a measurement of, it rightly |
| T3:20.2 | learning of the truth. As this is all that time is for, and all that | time is but a measurement of, it rightly follows that learning can |
| T3:20.2 | degrees of remembering and since this is what we work to have occur, | time can become our ally by using it for effectiveness. |
| T3:21.6 | because it is attached to a person. A person is a being born into | time, a being whose existence began in time and will end in time. |
| T3:21.6 | A person is a being born into time, a being whose existence began in | time and will end in time. |
| T3:21.6 | into time, a being whose existence began in time and will end in | time. |
| T3:21.7 | and the true Self to exist together is for the truth to be lived in | time. In order for the truth to be lived in time you must forget your |
| T3:21.7 | the truth to be lived in time. In order for the truth to be lived in | time you must forget your uncertainty and be certain of the truth. |
| T3:21.18 | existence to seem to have more of a dualistic nature for a short | time while you carry observance forward into observance of your |
| T3:21.18 | personal self. As was said at the beginning of this Treatise, by the | time the learning of this Treatise is complete, the personal self |
| T3:21.21 | While this has been called the | time of Christ, it is obviously no longer the time of Jesus Christ. |
| T3:21.21 | has been called the time of Christ, it is obviously no longer the | time of Jesus Christ. My time came and my time ended. The time when a |
| T3:21.21 | of Christ, it is obviously no longer the time of Jesus Christ. My | time came and my time ended. The time when a single baby born of a |
| T3:21.21 | is obviously no longer the time of Jesus Christ. My time came and my | time ended. The time when a single baby born of a virgin mother could |
| T3:21.21 | longer the time of Jesus Christ. My time came and my time ended. The | time when a single baby born of a virgin mother could change the |
| T3:22.12 | the dualistic world in which you have lived, a world wherein a lag | time exists between what is and what will be. You may have, upon |
| T3:22.14 | where what is, is separated from what will be by your effort and the | time that it will take you to, through your effort, create the |
| T3:22.15 | The creative tension existed not only as a product of the duality of | time, but also as a product of distrust. It was a tension that |
| T4:1.8 | As is clearly being seen amid many school systems in the current | time, the choice to not learn what is taught in school, when taken up |
| T4:1.11 | is the same question that has been asked throughout the existence of | time. Some have chosen to come to know themselves and God directly. |
| T4:1.11 | All are chosen and so it could not be otherwise. But at the same | time, it must be seen that your choice matters in time, even if all |
| T4:1.11 | But at the same time, it must be seen that your choice matters in | time, even if all will make the same choice eventually. |
| T4:1.13 | you might just be able to achieve what others have not; that this | time might just be different than any other time. Even as you begin |
| T4:1.13 | have not; that this time might just be different than any other | time. Even as you begin to tentatively let this excitement grow, your |
| T4:1.13 | ago, by countless souls more worthy than you, and ushered in the | time of heaven on earth and the end of suffering long ago? Could many |
| T4:1.14 | and uncertainty, your fear of believing in yourself and in this | time as the time to end all time. There must be something different |
| T4:1.14 | your fear of believing in yourself and in this time as the | time to end all time. There must be something different about this |
| T4:1.14 | of believing in yourself and in this time as the time to end all | time. There must be something different about this time, the |
| T4:1.14 | time to end all time. There must be something different about this | time, the capabilities of those existing within it. It must be your |
| T4:1.14 | or technology, your advanced mental abilities, or even your leisure | time that has opened up this opportunity. The only alternative would |
| T4:1.14 | alternative would seem to be that this must be simply the chosen | time and you the chosen people. If the chosen time had been two |
| T4:1.14 | be simply the chosen time and you the chosen people. If the chosen | time had been two thousand years ago, life would have been different |
| T4:1.16 | same as saying the truth exists within you. It is in this way that | time is not real and will no longer be real to you as you come to |
| T4:1.17 | The difference between this | time and the time that has but seemed to have gone before has already |
| T4:1.17 | The difference between this time and the | time that has but seemed to have gone before has already been stated |
| T4:1.17 | gone before has already been stated as the difference between the | time of the Holy Spirit and the time of Christ. This has also been |
| T4:1.17 | stated as the difference between the time of the Holy Spirit and the | time of Christ. This has also been restated as the difference between |
| T4:1.17 | of Christ. This has also been restated as the difference between the | time of learning through contrast and the time of learning through |
| T4:1.17 | the difference between the time of learning through contrast and the | time of learning through observation. It is further stated here as |
| T4:1.18 | choosing you by choosing God. This is all the chosen people are in | time—those who have chosen God as God has chosen them. That you |
| T4:1.18 | —the means of Christ-consciousness, is what has ushered in the new | time. |
| T4:1.20 | religions and varying sets of beliefs that, in the way of the | time—the way of learning through contrast—provided contrast |
| T4:1.20 | learning did occur and has continued to occur even unto this | time. You have learned much of the nature of the truth by seeing what |
| T4:1.22 | called you to the limits of the state of consciousness that was the | time of the Holy Spirit. This limit acted upon you as a catalyst to |
| T4:1.23 | yearning has driven them to and thought, incorrectly, that the new | time that is here is the end of the days of innocence. You may have |
| T4:1.24 | experience. Many not yet grown to maturity have been born into the | time of Christ, and do not fit within the time or the consciousness |
| T4:1.24 | have been born into the time of Christ, and do not fit within the | time or the consciousness of the Holy Spirit. |
| T4:1.25 | For a short | time, an overlap is occurring during which those unable to allow |
| T4:1.26 | Those born into the | time of Christ will settle for nothing less than the truth and will |
| T4:1.27 | Let me repeat that during the | time of the Holy Spirit, some were able to come to know themselves |
| T4:1.27 | or experience. It means that the last generation born into the | time of the Holy Spirit will live out their lives and that soon all |
| T4:1.27 | and that soon all who remain on earth will be those born into the | time of Christ. |
| T4:2.4 | no Way or path or process back to God and Self before me. It was the | time of man wandering in the wilderness. I came as a representation |
| T4:2.4 | Self. Jesus the man was the intermediary who ushered in the | time of the Holy Spirit by calling the Holy Spirit to possess the |
| T4:2.5 | and relationship is still The Way and The Way has come into the | time of its fullness. |
| T4:2.7 | it did not exist; that there are others living among you in this | time who will not become aware of their true nature does not mean |
| T4:2.7 | the truth of all of your brothers and sisters from the beginning of | time until the end of time. Any text that tells you that you or those |
| T4:2.7 | brothers and sisters from the beginning of time until the end of | time. Any text that tells you that you or those of your kind or time |
| T4:2.7 | of time. Any text that tells you that you or those of your kind or | time are more or better than any other is not speaking the truth. |
| T4:2.8 | if you were to see into the eyes and hearts of any human from any | time with true vision, you would see the accomplished Self there. |
| T4:2.9 | you familiar with the Bible, upon hearing words such as the end of | time or the fullness of time, think of the predictions of the |
| T4:2.9 | Bible, upon hearing words such as the end of time or the fullness of | time, think of the predictions of the biblical end of time. I speak |
| T4:2.9 | fullness of time, think of the predictions of the biblical end of | time. I speak of this because it is in your awareness and because |
| T4:2.9 | is in your awareness and because many false interpretations of this | time as a time of judgment and of separating the chosen people from |
| T4:2.9 | awareness and because many false interpretations of this time as a | time of judgment and of separating the chosen people from all others |
| T4:2.10 | not consistent with the idea of unity. If you proceed into this new | time thinking that this new time will separate you from others, or |
| T4:2.10 | of unity. If you proceed into this new time thinking that this new | time will separate you from others, or cause you, as the chosen, to |
| T4:2.10 | chosen, to be separate, you will not become fully aware of the new | time. Full awareness of the new is what this Treatise seeks to |
| T4:2.12 | that others will soon do the same, and that those who follow in | time will do so more easily, with less effort, and with even greater |
| T4:2.12 | success. They may consider themselves “better than” for a moment in | time, but those who do will be bitterly disappointed as their moment |
| T4:2.14 | past, to believe that you are chosen to be the pioneers into a new | time without believing that you are special. This is one of the many |
| T4:2.21 | that exists with you, including the days that make up your life in | time and space. Observing what is unites you with the present in that |
| T4:2.23 | that feel real with like-minded associates for brief periods of | time, but still essentially seeing yourself moving through life |
| T4:2.28 | union is what differentiated me from my brothers and sisters at the | time of my life on earth. Because my state of consciousness, a state |
| T4:3.6 | is joyful, effortless, and full of love. For every being existing in | time there is also an unnatural state of being. Both states of being |
| T4:3.6 | brought a child into a fearful world, became subject to the tests of | time. Thus did the world become a world of effort with all things in |
| T4:3.13 | Man has striven since the beginning of | time to be done with the separated state of a being of form, and at |
| T4:3.13 | be done with the separated state of a being of form, and at the same | time to hang on to life; not realizing that what exists in form does |
| T4:4.4 | The passing of a parent was seen, particularly historically, as the | time of the child of the parent coming into his or her inheritance or |
| T4:4.4 | of the child of the parent coming into his or her inheritance or | time of fullness. The power and prestige, the earthly wealth of the |
| T4:4.5 | of the reasons that I came in the form of the “son of God.” In the | time in which I lived, the idea of inheritance was an even stronger |
| T4:4.9 | Treatise is called “A Treatise on the New.” There has not been a | time on Earth in which the inheritance of God the Father was |
| T4:4.9 | of God the Father was accepted, save by me. This is why this | time is spoken of as the time of fullness. It is the time during |
| T4:4.9 | was accepted, save by me. This is why this time is spoken of as the | time of fullness. It is the time during which you have within your |
| T4:4.9 | is why this time is spoken of as the time of fullness. It is the | time during which you have within your awareness the ability to come |
| T4:4.9 | which you have within your awareness the ability to come into your | time of fullness by accepting the inheritance of your Father. You |
| T4:5.2 | form the orchestra and chorus of creation. You might think of your | time here as that of being apprentice musicians. You must learn or |
| T4:5.11 | you are or who you think you are. You do not die to choice. At the | time of death you are assisted in ways not formerly possible to you |
| T4:5.12 | a collective choice as one body, one consciousness, to end the | time of the intermediary and to begin to learn directly, you are |
| T4:5.13 | hell. Others as all or nothing. Many of you have thought of it as a | time of judgment. But I tell you truly; it is no different than the |
| T4:5.13 | time of judgment. But I tell you truly; it is no different than the | time that is upon you right now. The afterlife has simply been a time |
| T4:5.13 | the time that is upon you right now. The afterlife has simply been a | time of increased choice because it has been a time of increased |
| T4:5.13 | has simply been a time of increased choice because it has been a | time of increased awareness. Loosed of the body and the body's |
| T4:5.13 | choice has been revealed to those having experienced death. At that | time it is your judgment of yourself and your ability to believe in |
| T4:5.13 | your life will continue. The same is true right now! For this is the | time of Christ and thus of your ability to choose |
| T4:5.13 | death. Being loosed of the body by death was the chosen means of the | time of the intermediary, the chosen means of attaining |
| T4:5.13 | and direct revelation. The elevation of the personal self in this | time of Christ can be the new choice. |
| T4:6.4 | In this | time of Christ, this time of direct revelation and direct sharing, |
| T4:6.4 | In this time of Christ, this | time of direct revelation and direct sharing, the probable future you |
| T4:6.8 | You have the unequalled opportunity now, because you exist in the | Time of Christ, to directly share Christ-consciousness and thus |
| T4:6.8 | You can pass on the inheritance you accept in this fullness of | time. In this time of unity, dedicate all thought to unity. Accept no |
| T4:6.8 | pass on the inheritance you accept in this fullness of time. In this | time of unity, dedicate all thought to unity. Accept no separation. |
| T4:6.8 | Accept all choices. Thus are all chosen in the fullness of | time. |
| T4:7.2 | That you are living in the | time of Christ does not mean that you will automatically realize |
| T4:7.2 | automatically realize Christ-consciousness, just as living in the | time of the Holy Spirit did not mean that you would automatically |
| T4:7.2 | of the spirit that was your intermediary. But just as during the | time of the Holy Spirit, your understanding of your Self and God grew |
| T4:7.2 | through the indirect means that were available to you, during the | time of Christ, your understanding of your Self and God cannot help |
| T4:7.2 | the direct and observable means now available. Just as in the | time of the Holy Spirit the spirit was available to all as |
| T4:7.2 | Spirit the spirit was available to all as intermediary, during the | time of Christ, Christ-consciousness is available to all. |
| T4:7.3 | will seem to lie before you and your brothers and sisters in this | time. The understanding of the unity that creates and sustains all |
| T4:7.3 | now be as close to the surface of consciousness as was, during the | time of the Holy Spirit, the understanding that man is imbued with |
| T4:8.1 | separate “you” or some species without form who at some point in | time chose to express love in physical form, and so began this |
| T4:8.5 | lives in form. It has a starting point from which it grows into its | time of fullness. Creation on the scale at which God creates produced |
| T4:8.9 | rebel against the learning that was needed in order to come into the | time of fullness of a being able to express itself in form, never |
| T4:9.4 | But now the | time is upon you to leave learned works behind in favor of |
| T4:9.4 | behind in favor of observation, vision and revelation. Now is the | time to leave behind study for imagining, envisioning, and desire. |
| T4:9.4 | behind study for imagining, envisioning, and desire. Now is the | time to move out of the time of becoming who you are to the time of |
| T4:9.4 | envisioning, and desire. Now is the time to move out of the | time of becoming who you are to the time of being who you are. |
| T4:9.4 | is the time to move out of the time of becoming who you are to the | time of being who you are. |
| T4:9.5 | You have felt this | time coming. You have realized that your learning has reached an end |
| T4:9.6 | of a promise that has surely been made! Rejoice that the new | time is here and be ready to embrace it as it embraces you! |
| T4:9.7 | ready finally to be loosed of the bounds of the personal self. This | time of concentration on the self is unheralded in history. It is |
| T4:9.9 | sisters in this next phase of the journey, the journey out of the | time of learning that will usher in the fullness of time. |
| T4:9.9 | out of the time of learning that will usher in the fullness of | time. |
| T4:10.1 | to becoming a true student, and to now leading you beyond the | time of being a student to the realization of your accomplishment. |
| T4:10.2 | learning you will meet resistance and realize, for perhaps the first | time, that learning is what your entire life has been about. You |
| T4:10.11 | Self of love in form. No longer learning is the revelation that the | time of accomplishment is upon you and the expression of the Self of |
| T4:10.12 | can be learned. It is something that can only be lived. This is the | time of the fulfillment of the lesson of the birds of the air who |
| T4:10.13 | As I said earlier, some will not be willing to move out of the | time of learning. Those who have learned what this Course would teach |
| T4:12.2 | From this | time on, I will respond to you through direct communication or |
| T4:12.3 | At this | time, there is a gathering of pioneers of the new already in |
| T4:12.8 | state. All conditions that were intermediary in nature during the | time of learning, are, during the time of sharing, naturally |
| T4:12.8 | intermediary in nature during the time of learning, are, during the | time of sharing, naturally converted to direct experiences of sharing. |
| T4:12.9 | of students, gather still, and experience sharing directly. If a | time arrives when you no longer feel drawn to these modes of sharing, |
| T4:12.10 | All you must remember now is that the | time of learning is past. While you are still encountering concerns |
| T4:12.12 | soon as he was content within the life of the monastery, that it was | time to once again move out into the world. What he was really saying |
| T4:12.12 | as the sign that one period of learning was over and that it was | time to move on to the next. During the time of learning, this |
| T4:12.12 | was over and that it was time to move on to the next. During the | time of learning, this statement was consistent with learned wisdom. |
| T4:12.12 | this statement was consistent with learned wisdom. During the new | time of sharing, there is no “next phase” of learning for you to move |
| T4:12.17 | I attempted to dislodge much of this learned wisdom during my | time on Earth and man is still puzzling over the meaning of my words. |
| T4:12.17 | on Earth and man is still puzzling over the meaning of my words. The | time for puzzlement is over. Pass on no more of the prevailing |
| T4:12.19 | you to try to remember to turn to the new rather than the old each | time you think you are experiencing uncertainty or lack. |
| T4:12.28 | The individual or singular consciousness that was appropriate to the | time of learning does not continue. Thus the new pattern is one of |
| T4:12.32 | in form are yet to be revealed and shared. This is the | time that is before us, the time of creation of the future, the time |
| T4:12.32 | to be revealed and shared. This is the time that is before us, the | time of creation of the future, the time of the creation of a future |
| T4:12.32 | the time that is before us, the time of creation of the future, the | time of the creation of a future not based upon the past. |
| T4:12.33 | This | time is before us. Because you are a being still existing in form, |
| T4:12.33 | are a being still existing in form, you still exist in the realm of | time and space. Yet time and space no longer separate us, and the |
| T4:12.33 | in form, you still exist in the realm of time and space. Yet | time and space no longer separate us, and the creation of the design |
| D:1.9 | These anti-ego tendencies are a real danger in this | time. You are not called to selflessness but to Self ! |
| D:1.10 | thus elevating the personal self. You have thus been self-less for a | time and the personal self has floundered from this lack of identity. |
| D:1.10 | from this lack of identity. A person could literally die during this | time from lack of identity, lack of cause. To die to the personal |
| D:1.10 | being identity-less. The reign of the ego began during just such a | time of identity-less-ness. You cannot go on in such a way. |
| D:2.5 | doctor, teacher, scientist, priest, or engineer is completed, it is | time for the student to claim a new identity—that of doctor, |
| D:2.5 | To continue to feel a need to learn rather than realizing that the | time of learning has come to an end, would be to not realize |
| D:2.11 | seen as a “successful pattern,” and would be repeated until such a | time as the pattern failed to achieve the successful grade or outcome |
| D:2.17 | example, an example of a system which you believe works most of the | time, and are happy to use to acquire a desired end, but which, when |
| D:3.6 | Duality and contrast are synonymous. In the | time of the Holy Spirit, you learned through contrast. You learned |
| D:3.6 | of love and fear, sickness and health, life and death. In this | time of Christ, such learning is no longer necessary, and so these |
| D:3.7 | declassify all the various aspects of life that were needed in the | time of learning. This is why we began quite truthfully and simply |
| D:3.23 | power is needed for the creation of the Covenant of the New in this | time of Christ. |
| D:4.2 | same, you also are not different. The differences you saw during the | time of learning, differences that made you feel as if each being |
| D:4.3 | It is | time now for this idea to be accepted, for if it is not, you will |
| D:4.7 | the prison system is a very successful deterrent. The thought of | time in prison fills the mind with fear. And yet those who are |
| D:4.11 | confident that you have either seen and learned enough during your | time as a learning being that you accept that a divine design created |
| D:4.13 | recreated and we will talk much more of them and of the creative | time we are now entering. Thus far, we are merely working together to |
| D:4.18 | our divine existence, is now recreating the patterns that served the | time of learning. What was learned in the instant in which you came |
| D:4.18 | this has taken so long or on the suffering that occurred during the | time of learning. This would be like dwelling on the inmate's life as |
| D:5.8 | as an example here. The ego but seemed to be who you were for a | time. Now that you know who you are in truth, the ego does not |
| D:5.11 | is given. All was given to you to remind you of who you are in the | time of learning that is now passing away. Thus all was given to you |
| D:5.11 | is. Now, as you join with the truth, your representation, in the new | time that is before us, will be what is, in its representation. |
| D:5.12 | Love and the loving patterns given in the | time of learning are all that exist in all you see. But what now will |
| D:5.12 | of those around you comes to an end? What was created to serve the | time of learning, to represent what is and aid you in your return to |
| D:5.14 | In this | time of Christ, we are not called to recreate the “tools” of learning |
| D:5.20 | prison, if you continue to think of your environment, your mind, and | time as a prison, how can it exist in perfect harmony with the |
| D:5.21 | learning will change to help you embrace the acceptance of this new | time of no time. You will wonder how to live in time as a being no |
| D:5.21 | change to help you embrace the acceptance of this new time of no | time. You will wonder how to live in time as a being no longer bound |
| D:5.21 | of this new time of no time. You will wonder how to live in | time as a being no longer bound by time. And I tell you truly, that |
| D:5.21 | You will wonder how to live in time as a being no longer bound by | time. And I tell you truly, that once acceptance of what is is |
| D:6.1 | and this you were told as well. I say this to remind you that the | time of “teaching” like the time of “learning” had its place as well |
| D:6.1 | well. I say this to remind you that the time of “teaching” like the | time of “learning” had its place as well as its methods. |
| D:6.2 | that of comparison, a method that will be used less and less as the | time of learning passes. The thought reversal of which we recently |
| D:6.2 | of which we recently spoke is why I bring this up. During your | time of learning, I used a method of comparison—I compared the real |
| D:6.2 | than let them go in order to embrace true representation. In the | time of learning, you were so entrenched in your false beliefs that |
| D:6.2 | needed to be stated and stated again. But as we enter this new | time of elevated form, these same ideas—ideas that many of you |
| D:6.5 | Like all that was created for the | time of learning, the body was the perfect learning device. Seeing it |
| D:6.5 | Seeing it as such assisted us in bringing about the end of the | time of learning. But now your body—your form—must be seen in a |
| D:6.9 | there were many stories about miracles, both before and after the | time in which I lived. If you were to pose to a scientist whether or |
| D:6.13 | if it has been a false certainty, it served a great purpose in the | time of learning. Discovery has been a grand facilitator of the human |
| D:6.14 | as well as to the creation of something new. For in this | time of revelation, discovery is the new divine pattern that will |
| D:6.16 | Be jubilant rather than hesitant about the | time of discovery that is before you. Calling what you think you know |
| D:6.22 | change the “laws” of the body, the laws you gave the body in the | time of learning, knowing not what the design of the body |
| D:6.25 | The body was, in the | time of learning, representative of a learning being. The ego, |
| D:6.26 | I say changed here because you may remember that change occurs in | time. Outside of time and form your Self has always existed in the |
| D:6.26 | here because you may remember that change occurs in time. Outside of | time and form your Self has always existed in the perfect harmony in |
| D:6.26 | has joined the elevated Self of form, you exist together both in | time and outside of time. Remember, the elevated Self of form will |
| D:6.26 | Self of form, you exist together both in time and outside of | time. Remember, the elevated Self of form will never be all that you |
| D:6.26 | will merely represent one aspect of your wholeness in the field of | time. |
| D:6.27 | elevated Self of form, however, being a form that still exists in | time, must realize the consciousness of the true Self in time. What |
| D:6.27 | exists in time, must realize the consciousness of the true Self in | time. What this means is that the elevated Self of form may still |
| D:6.27 | unity. This is why we have spoken of miracles and of the collapse of | time the miracle is capable of providing. We have redefined the |
| D:6.28 | Form and | time go together. Yet you have been told time is a measurement of |
| D:6.28 | Form and time go together. Yet you have been told | time is a measurement of learning. If you are no longer a learning |
| D:6.28 | of learning. If you are no longer a learning being, for what is | time needed? Time is needed now only for the transformation of the |
| D:6.28 | If you are no longer a learning being, for what is time needed? | Time is needed now only for the transformation of the self from a |
| D:7.2 | is shared. This language was used because you were still, at that | time, a learning being. Now we will adjust our language somewhat to |
| D:7.3 | could be shared at another level, and that levels are a function of | time. We then talked of the integration of levels that collapse time. |
| D:7.3 | of time. We then talked of the integration of levels that collapse | time. This integration of levels is the integration of form and |
| D:7.3 | of form and unity. When Christ-consciousness is sustained, | time will collapse and the sun may not need to rise or set to |
| D:7.4 | Experiences of form take place in | time because experience, too, was designed for learning. Now |
| D:7.4 | too, was designed for learning. Now experience is needed in | time to aid your total acceptance of what you have learned. In order |
| D:7.5 | the embrace and the consciousness of unity and places you outside of | time. In this state, no duality exists. Doing and being are one. |
| D:7.7 | only as a particular self, existing as man or woman in a particular | time in history. Now you are called to discover how to exist in form |
| D:7.8 | while not seeing it as “bound” by the particularity of | time and space. It may still exist in a particular time and place, |
| D:7.8 | particularity of time and space. It may still exist in a particular | time and place, but this is simply the nature of one aspect of what |
| D:7.15 | in hand with the new pattern of discovery, but discovery is less | time bound. Let me explain. |
| D:7.16 | Observation takes place in | time. Even while you have been called to observe what is, what you |
| D:7.16 | what you are observing in form are the representations of what is in | time. Your envisioning too is bound to time and that is why so many |
| D:7.16 | representations of what is in time. Your envisioning too is bound to | time and that is why so many of you think of envisioning as |
| D:7.16 | envisioning as envisioning the future. Envisioning is less bound to | time than is observation because it is not about what your body's |
| D:7.18 | because they are related to particular forms as they exist in | time. Time is not an aspect of eternity or of unity. Time is thus |
| D:7.18 | because they are related to particular forms as they exist in time. | Time is not an aspect of eternity or of unity. Time is thus what has |
| D:7.18 | they exist in time. Time is not an aspect of eternity or of unity. | Time is thus what has separated the self that exists in form from the |
| D:7.18 | accepted existence as a non-particular being in a state outside of | time—you have accepted existence as a new Self, the Self of |
| D:7.19 | Discovery is not bound by | time as it is an ongoing aspect of creation. As you were told in “A |
| D:7.21 | matter, and of the creature's perception of its own experience in | time. This time-bound evolution is really adaptation. It occurs in |
| D:7.23 | Everyone knows, in this | time of Christ, that the end of the old way is near and that the new |
| D:7.23 | than adaptation, and evolution moves with them. But evolution in | time is part of the old that needs to be left behind. It is a |
| D:7.23 | of the old that needs to be left behind. It is a provision of the | time of learning that allows the learning being to learn at his or |
| D:7.23 | to learn at his or her own pace and to pass this learning on in | time. |
| D:7.25 | of fear we leave behind as we abandon ideas of evolution in | time and proceed to an awareness of how the elevated Self of form can |
| D:7.25 | how the elevated Self of form can replace the laws of evolution in | time with the laws of transformation outside of time. |
| D:7.25 | laws of evolution in time with the laws of transformation outside of | time. |
| D:7.26 | all that you are. The dot of your body is all that is bound by | time. What transformation outside of time asks you to do is to see |
| D:7.26 | body is all that is bound by time. What transformation outside of | time asks you to do is to see the body as but this one, small, aspect |
| D:7.26 | and others, you have learned to view your body in the field of | time. This will be helpful now as you begin to imagine the “more” |
| D:7.26 | that exists beyond the body's boundary and beyond the boundary of | time and particularity. |
| D:7.27 | This circle in which you have placed your body is not a circle of | time and space. It is not a circle that can be drawn around where you |
| D:8.1 | of the wider circle. In this area of the wider circle, there is no | time, no space, no particularity. It is an area of unlimited freedom. |
| D:8.3 | a natural ability or talent that existed in some form prior to the | time of learning. We concentrate on this idea merely as an idea and |
| D:8.3 | in you that you have experienced something that existed prior to the | time of learning. And that this something was quite wonderful. |
| D:8.4 | You might think of this ability that existed prior to the | time of learning as coming from the content of the wider circle of |
| D:9.12 | the natural abilities you discovered existed within you prior to the | time of learning, ideas are also discoveries that you make, |
| D:10.2 | Learning is about the transfer of knowledge that was gained in the | time of learning, through the process of learning. Notice the |
| D:10.4 | of these givens, since that expression exists in the realm of | time and space and involves the work and time of your form in your |
| D:10.4 | exists in the realm of time and space and involves the work and | time of your form in your form's separate reality, is not of union |
| D:10.7 | In this | time of Christ, discovery is about acceptance of your true way of |
| D:10.7 | of your true way of knowing, a way that existed prior to the | time of learning and that has always existed. When put into practice |
| D:11.6 | achieved what you have desired? Is it not possible to conceive of a | time in which desire will no longer serve you, just as learning now |
| D:11.11 | not live from this belief is insane for reasons already enumerated | time and time again. What prevents this belief from becoming an |
| D:11.11 | from this belief is insane for reasons already enumerated time and | time again. What prevents this belief from becoming an ability and |
| D:12.16 | have experienced the fading of your certainty about this truth over | time. It may have been your inability to convey this truth, another's |
| D:13.1 | There is no danger, in this | time, that you will know the truth and then discover that you were |
| D:13.1 | as what you know grows beyond the realm of mind and body, form and | time. |
| D:13.7 | affect you as it did those of the past because you are living in the | time of Christ, a time when no intermediaries are needed or required. |
| D:13.7 | those of the past because you are living in the time of Christ, a | time when no intermediaries are needed or required. Thus you are not |
| D:13.8 | join with others who are experiencing the expanding awareness of the | time of Christ, and you will begin to see the evidence that things |
| D:14.4 | in the discovery that lies beyond the body and mind, form and | time. You will need to put into practice the suspension of belief |
| D:14.10 | paves the way much as each step of learning that was needed in the | time of learning paved the way for the next and then the next. But |
| D:14.12 | and so the idea of becoming that has been with humankind throughout | time must signal a recognition that what you are is not complete, has |
| D:14.15 | begins with awareness of what is beyond body and mind, form and | time. It proceeds to this awareness being accepted, adopted as an |
| D:14.15 | act of becoming the elevated Self of form. You are thus entering the | time of becoming, the time of becoming the new you which must precede |
| D:14.15 | Self of form. You are thus entering the time of becoming, the | time of becoming the new you which must precede creation of the new |
| D:14.17 | This wholeness of being is what lies beyond body and mind, form and | time. Becoming the elevated Self of form is becoming whole, and will |
| D:14.17 | the way in which source and cause transform body and mind, form and | time. |
| D:15.1 | principles are like unto the patterns that were created for your | time of learning and that will be applied anew to the creation of new |
| D:15.1 | will be applied anew to the creation of new patterns for the new | time that is upon us. |
| D:15.3 | the life force of creation and of being, both in unity and in | time. By being you are in movement. By being you are an expression of |
| D:15.10 | with spirit existing in every living form from the beginning of | time until the end of time? |
| D:15.10 | in every living form from the beginning of time until the end of | time? |
| D:15.11 | Time is what begins and ends. Time is what began when life took on | |
| D:15.11 | Time is what begins and ends. | Time is what began when life took on existence in form and space. It |
| D:15.12 | develop a relationship with all that passes through you. Now is the | time when the fruit of those efforts will be reaped. For what passes |
| D:15.15 | all been sailors here, animated by the wind of spirit and at one | time sailing—flying along with the wind at your back—and at |
| D:15.15 | sailing—flying along with the wind at your back—and at another | time sitting still or seemingly bobbing along with no apparent |
| D:15.18 | to receive the maximum connection to unity that is possible in this | time. You realize that some breaks in service will still occur, that |
| D:15.21 | conditions of learning. Why? Because they are no longer needed. The | time of learning has ended. When this time of becoming has ended, the |
| D:15.21 | they are no longer needed. The time of learning has ended. When this | time of becoming has ended, the conditions that allow your acceptance |
| D:16.2 | exist in unity. Creation occurs in each of us, seemingly one at a | time. Creation is our coming into our true identity, and is the |
| D:16.4 | place as separate steps. This is so because of the condition of | time. Once these principles are unified, time will have ended just as |
| D:16.4 | because of the condition of time. Once these principles are unified, | time will have ended just as time was once begun. |
| D:16.4 | Once these principles are unified, time will have ended just as | time was once begun. |
| D:16.6 | wholeness. Love cannot be learned, and so has stood apart from the | time of learning. Being could be learned here, because it was not yet |
| D:16.9 | apart from Creation, you cannot. But you can, while existing in | time and form, choose to stand apart from movement, being, and |
| D:16.10 | While it was said in “A Treatise on the New”, that “Now is the | time to move out of the time of becoming who you are to the time of |
| D:16.10 | in “A Treatise on the New”, that “Now is the time to move out of the | time of becoming who you are to the time of being who you are,” it |
| D:16.10 | is the time to move out of the time of becoming who you are to the | time of being who you are,” it was not said that this time of |
| D:16.10 | you are to the time of being who you are,” it was not said that this | time of becoming was completed. |
| D:16.13 | elevated Self of form who you are in the process of becoming. This | time of becoming is the time in between your awareness of and access |
| D:16.13 | who you are in the process of becoming. This time of becoming is the | time in between your awareness of and access to Christ-consciousness |
| D:16.13 | sustainability of Christ-consciousness or unity, in form. In your | time of directly experiencing the movement, being, and expression of |
| D:16.14 | In your | time of directly experiencing the movement, being, and expression of |
| D:16.15 | of becoming is to realize that an in-between exists between the | time of learning and the time of being the elevated Self of form; |
| D:16.15 | that an in-between exists between the time of learning and the | time of being the elevated Self of form; that times still exist in |
| D:16.16 | all of your former ideas about yourself, all of the patterns of the | time of learning, all of the moments in which you feel an inability |
| D:16.19 | are but sensations that remain, like memories of childhood. This | time of becoming is a time of coming to acceptance of them as what |
| D:16.19 | that remain, like memories of childhood. This time of becoming is a | time of coming to acceptance of them as what they are—images. This |
| D:16.19 | time of coming to acceptance of them as what they are—images. This | time of becoming is a time of coming to acceptance that they are not |
| D:16.19 | of them as what they are—images. This time of becoming is a | time of coming to acceptance that they are not real. They are no more |
| D:16.20 | The | time of becoming is a time of letting these images be without |
| D:16.20 | The time of becoming is a | time of letting these images be without reacting to them. It is a |
| D:16.20 | a time of letting these images be without reacting to them. It is a | time of coming to no longer “hold” these images in your mind and |
| D:16.20 | to no longer “hold” these images in your mind and heart. It is a | time of letting them first cease to affect you, and then of letting |
| D:16.21 | are false images, and when you retain them you do not allow for the | time of learning to be replaced with the only replacement that will |
| D:17.1 | to follow into inheritance. It is a following after that occurs in | time and space rather than in truth. It is never about one. It is not |
| D:17.2 | The series build to a climax, to what, during the | time of evolution, might have been called evolutionary leaps. |
| D:17.3 | Are you willing to claim it? Are you willing to claim it in form and | time? |
| D:17.4 | Can you understand that what you claim in form and | time was always yours? |
| D:17.7 | offer up your glory and call it down from heaven, both at the same | time. |
| D:17.11 | has been provided, the journey taken. You are present. Now is the | time for your response. |
| D:17.14 | achieved what you have desired? Is it not possible to conceive of a | time in which desire will no longer serve you, just as learning now |
| D:17.25 | This is why you have been told the | time of parables, or stories, has ended. This is why you have been |
| D:Day1.6 | you have arrived here and left behind the state of the initiate, the | time of waiting. You have chosen. You are merely asked now to look at |
| D:Day1.14 | of the holy men and women who walked the way of the world since my | time learned, accepted, and lived the teachings that have brought you |
| D:Day1.14 | the world would be a different place. Have I not called you to a new | time in which the conditions of learning exist no more? In which the |
| D:Day1.24 | of your true Self and true home, in a form that will take you beyond | time to eternity. |
| D:Day1.25 | history proceeds with gaps only waiting to be fulfilled in current | time, so too is it with the story of creation. |
| D:Day1.27 | my baptism and my acknowledgment as the Son of God, and preceded my | time of living as my Self in the world. So too does it with you. You |
| D:Day2.1 | of your Self is acceptance of your inheritance. Now is the | time to come into full acceptance of the human self as well as the |
| D:Day2.1 | acceptance of the human self as well as the Self of unity. It is | time for the final merging of the two into one Self, the elevated |
| D:Day2.4 | This is the moment of fulfillment and desire coming together, the | time in which to realize “it was all worth it.” |
| D:Day2.5 | This is the | time of revelation of meaning. You who have so long striven to give |
| D:Day2.11 | Now is the | time for acceptance, even of these actions that you would rather not |
| D:Day2.14 | been thoroughly discussed earlier. You have all been through the | time of tenderness, the time that preceded your giving and receiving |
| D:Day2.14 | earlier. You have all been through the time of tenderness, the | time that preceded your giving and receiving of forgiveness, your |
| D:Day2.17 | has been a constant companion of all those who have lived since my | time. It is difficult for you to believe that by following me you |
| D:Day2.18 | does not mean that my life did not happen, that it did not occur in | time and space, just as yours is occurring now in time and space. |
| D:Day2.18 | did not occur in time and space, just as yours is occurring now in | time and space. What this means is that what occurs in time and space |
| D:Day2.18 | now in time and space. What this means is that what occurs in | time and space is symbolic, that it is representative of something |
| D:Day2.21 | appearance of my form in the world, but that mainly occur during my | time of maturity. These accounts do not stress the time of childhood |
| D:Day2.21 | occur during my time of maturity. These accounts do not stress the | time of childhood as it is a time commonly held to be one of |
| D:Day2.21 | These accounts do not stress the time of childhood as it is a | time commonly held to be one of innocence. The accounts of my |
| D:Day2.23 | thus began with the recognition of who I Am, as does yours. This | time was followed by my “example life,” a life that began with the |
| D:Day2.23 | take it away once and for all. We will crucify it upon the cross of | time and space, bury it, so that it need be no more, and demonstrate |
| D:Day2.25 | Here, then, is where you need to make the choice that those in my | time could not make, the choice to end suffering. This is the choice |
| D:Day3.2 | What was it that was “taught” to in the | time of learning? It was the mind. Thus, your mind has been trained |
| D:Day3.2 | learning might be seen as the way learning was meant to be, the | time of this pure learning has grown shorter and shorter while the |
| D:Day3.2 | time of this pure learning has grown shorter and shorter while the | time of enforced learning has grown more entrenched. |
| D:Day3.9 | and thus a life of limits of which you are more accepting. But given | time to consider such an idea, you are likely to become more and more |
| D:Day3.12 | all ideas of lack, an idea you so thoroughly learned during the | time of learning that letting it go, even now, still torments you |
| D:Day3.13 | This is the basic fallacy that the | time of learning supported. The idea of “if this, then that.” The |
| D:Day3.22 | aspirations of wealth, and replaced them with ideas of having more | time, more fulfilling work, simpler pleasures, and yet you still see |
| D:Day3.27 | at ease, for you are not called to sacrifice, as you have been told | time and time again. I do not ask you to give up what you desire, but |
| D:Day3.27 | for you are not called to sacrifice, as you have been told time and | time again. I do not ask you to give up what you desire, but to |
| D:Day3.30 | so many of you are thankful for your good health while at the same | time dreading the disease that may at any point take it from you, |
| D:Day3.35 | You have been told that the | time of the Holy Spirit, the time of a need for an intermediary |
| D:Day3.35 | You have been told that the time of the Holy Spirit, the | time of a need for an intermediary between yourself and God, is gone. |
| D:Day3.38 | What you have “learned,” and since the | time of learning had revealed to you, is a new way, the way of direct |
| D:Day3.50 | value. You may have many good and even inspired ideas within this | time. You may feel as if you are on the right track, that through the |
| D:Day4.1 | brings attention to these areas most incorrectly influenced by the | time of learning. Remember here all the “arguments” that I needed to |
| D:Day4.5 | has been with you and within you. Although the divine design of the | time of learning is being recreated, the ceaseless pattern of |
| D:Day4.7 | learning of childhood. Learning begins long before the onset of the | time of language that constitutes your ideas about what it means to |
| D:Day4.16 | realize fairly quickly that my life challenged the world-view of the | time and that it is still challenging the world-view of your time. |
| D:Day4.16 | of the time and that it is still challenging the world-view of your | time. Why might this be? |
| D:Day4.20 | In the | time of learning, however, it was natural that my example life was |
| D:Day4.30 | Thinking, in this | time beyond learning, could be rightly seen as a constraint you but |
| D:Day4.31 | to abundance and all the treasure that will come with the end of the | time of learning. You, on the other hand, are thinking, yearning, |
| D:Day4.31 | on such as these, you impose a function unnatural to this | time of Christ-consciousness upon this time. It is as if you ask to |
| D:Day4.31 | a function unnatural to this time of Christ-consciousness upon this | time. It is as if you ask to see clearly and then hold your hands |
| D:Day4.34 | temptations and the new. You realize that this is the purpose of our | time together here even though you have not put this purpose into |
| D:Day4.35 | just a little more and reach heaven. You thus may think of this | time on the mountain as a time of getting in touch with your own |
| D:Day4.35 | reach heaven. You thus may think of this time on the mountain as a | time of getting in touch with your own access to God, your own access |
| D:Day4.35 | there you will find this access, this portal to all that lies beyond | time and space, to all that exists in the place of unity. |
| D:Day4.36 | We talked earlier of this as a | time of fulfillment and desire. We acknowledged that your desire is |
| D:Day4.36 | that your desire is stronger than ever before. Now is the | time to focus on this desire and fulfillment, to stretch this desire |
| D:Day4.41 | temptations, the first real choice of Christ-consciousness, of the | time beyond learning. |
| D:Day4.49 | of being fearless, you will know this, and you will pass through the | time of coming to acceptance again and again until you are ready. You |
| D:Day4.49 | you are ready. You cannot fail but can only delay. For some the | time of delay has passed. For those who linger in the time of |
| D:Day4.49 | For some the time of delay has passed. For those who linger in the | time of acceptance, there is reason for this as well. |
| D:Day4.51 | is what you are here coming to know once again, which is why the | time of fear, and along with it the time of learning, can cease to be. |
| D:Day4.51 | once again, which is why the time of fear, and along with it the | time of learning, can cease to be. |
| D:Day4.52 | I have not so directly linked fear and the | time of learning before, but now you need to see their connection, |
| D:Day4.54 | there is still anything that can hold you back. This is what the | time of acceptance was meant to show you! Nothing can hold you back |
| D:Day4.55 | You are asked but to accept your own homecoming. To leave behind the | time of wandering, seeking, learning. To leave behind fear for the |
| D:Day4.56 | it to. It does not come at the end but at the beginning of our | time together for a reason. This is simply because this choice is the |
| D:Day4.59 | discussions still to be had. We are only at the beginning of our | time together. |
| D:Day5.6 | What we have focused on for some | time now is love. Love never changes. It thus is the same for each of |
| D:Day5.19 | Remember that union cannot be learned, for if it could be, the | time of learning would be perpetuated rather than ended. |
| D:Day6.1 | will discuss being the true Self while becoming the true Self—the | time in between your awareness of and access to Christ-consciousness, |
| D:Day6.1 | of becoming is to realize that an in-between exists between the | time of learning and the time of being the elevated Self of form. |
| D:Day6.1 | that an in-between exists between the time of learning and the | time of being the elevated Self of form. This is what our time on |
| D:Day6.1 | and the time of being the elevated Self of form. This is what our | time on this holy mountain is largely comprised of. We are in an |
| D:Day6.1 | mountain is largely comprised of. We are in an in-between state of | time. We stand at the intersection point of the finite and the |
| D:Day6.2 | While you know this is the focus of our | time together, few, if any of you, feel as if you have truly taken |
| D:Day6.3 | of the difference you have chosen, we thus must address this | time so that any confusion it seems to be causing will not delay your |
| D:Day6.4 | we will return to this example. We have spoken of becoming as the | time of movement, being, and expression coming together. We have |
| D:Day6.6 | art? I choose this particular example to address this particular | time of being in-between. Let us consider the creation of a piece of |
| D:Day6.7 | At one | time the creation of a piece of music is only an idea in the mind and |
| D:Day6.7 | Some collaboration might take place to get it just right. By the | time the artist has completed the piece of music she began, it may |
| D:Day6.8 | may come because the artist knows it is “good enough” to deserve the | time and attention, or the commitment may come as a recognition that |
| D:Day6.17 | elevation can be postponed, put off, or can wait for some convenient | time. Quite the contrary. We are having our dialogue on the holy |
| D:Day6.20 | They were temptations of the world, of the normal, daily life of my | time. They were attempts to distract me from my purpose, to change my |
| D:Day6.24 | a teacher and become a companion. Would you desire to prolong your | time as an apprentice by being removed from the performance of your |
| D:Day6.30 | here is that you do not. What you are going to realize from this | time of seeming difficulty is an end to difficulty and the growth of |
| D:Day6.30 | who you are in any situation in which you find yourself. There is no | time to wait while you learn, or think you learn, the qualities that |
| D:Day6.32 | it was replaced by acceptance. The conditions, however, of this | time of acceptance are not the conditions of the time of learning, |
| D:Day6.32 | however, of this time of acceptance are not the conditions of the | time of learning, and so you will soon see that the difficulty of the |
| D:Day6.32 | of learning, and so you will soon see that the difficulty of the | time of learning truly is behind you. |
| D:Day6.33 | Let us speak now of the conditions of the | time of acceptance, for these will cheer you. |
| D:Day7.2 | Denial of yourself was the precondition that set the stage for the | time of learning. The time of learning would not have been needed had |
| D:Day7.2 | the precondition that set the stage for the time of learning. The | time of learning would not have been needed had you not denied your |
| D:Day7.3 | Acceptance of your Self is the precondition for the | time of acceptance. You are no longer denying your Self. You are no |
| D:Day7.4 | Life is now supported. Support is thus a condition of the | time of acceptance. |
| D:Day7.5 | were supported, the idea of learning that you accepted during the | time of learning was not one of support but one of effort. You must |
| D:Day7.6 | from fear will have a major transformative effect on form in this | time of acceptance. Regeneration is a condition of the time of |
| D:Day7.6 | form in this time of acceptance. Regeneration is a condition of the | time of acceptance. |
| D:Day7.7 | Another condition of the | time of acceptance that will be of great service to you now is that |
| D:Day7.7 | now is that of the different relationship that you will have with | time. This is a time of convergence, intersection, and pass-through |
| D:Day7.7 | the different relationship that you will have with time. This is a | time of convergence, intersection, and pass-through of the finite and |
| D:Day7.7 | intersection, and pass-through of the finite and the infinite, of | time and no time. Time has not yet ceased to be, but as you are in a |
| D:Day7.7 | and pass-through of the finite and the infinite, of time and no | time. Time has not yet ceased to be, but as you are in a state of |
| D:Day7.7 | pass-through of the finite and the infinite, of time and no time. | Time has not yet ceased to be, but as you are in a state of |
| D:Day7.7 | without. As you let go of time's hold on you, it will let go of you. | Time will seem to expand but will actually be contracting into |
| D:Day7.7 | seem to expand but will actually be contracting into nothingness. | Time is replaced by presence, by your ability to exist in the here |
| D:Day7.8 | Again let me remind you that you are in an in-between | time. Thus these conditions I have spoken of and those I have yet to |
| D:Day7.9 | of fear that led the body to exhibit the conditions of fear in the | time of learning. Thus it is the mind's acceptance of love that will |
| D:Day7.9 | love that will lead the body to exhibit the effects of love in the | time of acceptance. |
| D:Day7.10 | A further condition of the | time of acceptance is that of expansion. The singular self you once |
| D:Day7.11 | Conditions of the | time of acceptance are conditions of creation and include those we |
| D:Day7.15 | Access to unity is a phrase that will only be used in this in-between | time. You have always existed in unity and once this is fully |
| D:Day7.16 | you and sustained within Christ-consciousness, the conditions of the | time of acceptance, like the conditions of the time of learning, will |
| D:Day7.16 | the conditions of the time of acceptance, like the conditions of the | time of learning, will pass. There are no conditions in the state of |
| D:Day7.17 | There will be, however, a new stage following the | time of acceptance in which the elevated Self of form will be created |
| D:Day7.18 | about now is the present. It is here, in this present and given | time on the mountain that you must realize that the conditions of the |
| D:Day7.18 | on the mountain that you must realize that the conditions of the | time of acceptance, like the conditions of the time of learning, |
| D:Day7.18 | the conditions of the time of acceptance, like the conditions of the | time of learning, arise from within. Life has always existed within |
| D:Day7.18 | from within. Life has always existed within the conditions of the | time of acceptance. The conditions of the time of learning were but |
| D:Day7.18 | the conditions of the time of acceptance. The conditions of the | time of learning were but imposed conditions that also arose from |
| D:Day7.19 | The conditions of the | time of acceptance that we have spoken of are thus not new |
| D:Day7.19 | learning and the imposition, from within, of the conditions of the | time of learning. |
| D:Day7.20 | The condition of the | time of acceptance that will most clearly reveal to you your status |
| D:Day8.1 | of removing yourself from normal life. Even the conditions of the | time of acceptance may not have cheered you fully. Now, with the |
| D:Day8.1 | have cheered you fully. Now, with the ideas of the conditions of the | time of acceptance fresh in your minds and hearts, let's return to |
| D:Day8.8 | now. There will be many things within your life that will take some | time to change, but many others that can change instantly through |
| D:Day8.17 | there has been a reason for this discussion coming so late in our | time together. To accept the feelings of the self of illusion would |
| D:Day8.20 | for yourself, thus the only “standard” that is consistent with the | time of acceptance is that of acceptance. |
| D:Day8.21 | the misdirection of the past if you accept your feelings in present | time and begin to be aware of your natural ability to respond truly |
| D:Day8.21 | to respond truly because you have accepted your feelings in present | time. This is a recognition that by being in the present you know |
| D:Day8.26 | have experienced will not last because you will not be choosing the | time of acceptance. |
| D:Day8.27 | I have called this | time both the time of unity and the time of acceptance because you |
| D:Day8.27 | I have called this time both the | time of unity and the time of acceptance because you cannot only |
| D:Day8.27 | I have called this time both the time of unity and the | time of acceptance because you cannot only focus on unity when you |
| D:Day8.27 | It is the bypassing of this “how to” function—a function of the | time of learning—that we are heading toward. |
| D:Day8.29 | not the new. This is thinking comprised of the time-delay of the | time of learning—of a time when you used your feelings, opinions, |
| D:Day8.29 | thinking comprised of the time-delay of the time of learning—of a | time when you used your feelings, opinions, and judgments |
| D:Day9.5 | This confidence is what must precede true certainty in this | time of elevation of the self of form. The certainty that arises from |
| D:Day9.12 | your ideal image, no matter how it was formed, is a product of the | time of learning. It became an image in your mind, and maybe even |
| D:Day9.13 | This ideal image is intimately related with the | time of learning in another way as well. It is the epitome of |
| D:Day9.15 | As with most goals of the | time of learning, it was an ego-centered goal, a carrot of |
| D:Day9.16 | to the learning that would return you to your true identity. But the | time for such tools is over. |
| D:Day9.22 | of their difference, to the world, but hold it in waiting for such a | time as the ideal is reached. |
| D:Day9.33 | your acceptance of yourself as you are, the real challenge of this | time, begins to grow and to build your confidence. Unity and your |
| D:Day10.5 | Realize that in the | time of learning, you felt a need for your doubt just as you felt a |
| D:Day10.12 | form and while it was the perfect vehicle for learning in the | time of learning, it is now being transformed into the perfect |
| D:Day10.12 | work with what has been in a new way, and as you all know from the | time of learning, it is often more difficult to become adept in doing |
| D:Day10.21 | I have spoken with you throughout this | time as the man Jesus so that you realize that man and |
| D:Day10.21 | be joined. That you, as man or woman, existing in this particular | time and space, can join with Christ-consciousness. You can be |
| D:Day10.22 | have been told since the beginning of this Course that this is the | time of the second coming of Christ. What we have just discussed is |
| D:Day10.25 | discussion of unity and relationship, let me spend my final | time with you as the man Jesus talking more of feelings. |
| D:Day10.32 | When speaking of the many issues facing your world in this | time, we are speaking of situations that would seem to be extreme and |
| D:Day10.35 | Although I need no awareness of the issues facing your | time in order to speak to you of such things, I am aware of them. So |
| D:Day10.35 | relationship. What I have often referred to as the urgency of this | time has been partially because of these issues and partially because |
| D:Day10.35 | power have been sought. This is what has occurred. This is the | time at which we stand. |
| D:Day13.1 | The many selves who have come and gone since the beginning of | time now know themselves as the many and the one, the individual and |
| D:Day14.1 | All | time is included in the spacious Self. Acceptance is necessary |
| D:Day14.13 | voice of the many will continue to point the way for only a short | time longer. Thus the voice of the many must be heard as the voice of |
| D:Day15.7 | and making spirit known through form is the difference for which the | time has come. The observation you have practiced has prepared you to |
| D:Day15.8 | of form with spirit is an ongoing aspect of creation. It is thus not | time bound. It did not take place at the birth of creation and then |
| D:Day15.10 | form have practiced and that has never been practiced by many at one | time. It is a major shift because it is not neutral but creative. It |
| D:Day15.11 | of Christ-consciousness. This is an acceptable state for this | time of limited practice with those with whom you are engaged in this |
| D:Day15.14 | dispels the darkness. This is what we are here for. There is no | time to waste and no protracted length of time will be required if |
| D:Day15.14 | are here for. There is no time to waste and no protracted length of | time will be required if your willingness is true. |
| D:Day15.16 | of the One Self with the “one group self.” This is not a | time of being judged or of adopting the beliefs of others but one of |
| D:Day15.22 | slip into observable states of being. There is a purpose for this | time in which both informing and observing, being informed and being |
| D:Day15.23 | yesterday was as nothing to what you know today, while at the same | time, aiding in the realization that what you come to know has always |
| D:Day15.24 | you have not been asked to remove yourself from life during this | time on the mountain, you have been asked to be here and to join with |
| D:Day15.24 | to be here and to join with others here for a purpose. As such, this | time is also a beginning to the practice of realizing and being able |
| D:Day15.27 | You may, thus, find that there is a | time of walking alone approaching, or a time of gathering with many. |
| D:Day15.27 | thus, find that there is a time of walking alone approaching, or a | time of gathering with many. You will realize that you have felt |
| D:Day15.27 | with many. You will realize that you have felt cocooned by the | time on the mountain and by those who have joined you, and that you |
| D:Day16.9 | you must become fully aware of the present. The present is the | time of no time, wholeness, where all that is real and all that was |
| D:Day16.9 | become fully aware of the present. The present is the time of no | time, wholeness, where all that is real and all that was ever real |
| D:Day16.11 | is what you do not want to know. You do not want to know every | time you predetermine, in advance of knowing, what something is or |
| D:Day17.3 | repeating what has been said before? Because we have reached the | time, once again, for you to claim your identity. Although being who |
| D:Day17.11 | Christ-consciousness is your will to know, to be, and to express. The | time of Christ, and the second coming of Christ, are expressions |
| D:Day17.12 | demonstrated has now been realized, which is why this is called the | time of Christ. The “time” of Christ, whom so many associate with |
| D:Day17.12 | could be taught and learned has been taught and learned. Now it is | time to move beyond what could be taught and learned to what can only |
| D:Day17.12 | to what can only be realized through relationship. Now is the | time of the final revelation of what can be realized, or made real, |
| D:Day17.13 | of the way of Jesus is the stage of interaction with the world, the | time of miracles, the death of the old way and the birth of the new. |
| D:Day18.2 | they return wholeness and will bring about the completion of the | time of Christ. This symbiotic working together will be essential for |
| D:Day18.3 | As has been said, the | time of teaching and learning is over. If the way of Jesus was a way |
| D:Day18.6 | it the claim of all that is temporary. This is why we have spent | time on the idea of sickness and other unwanted states as temporary |
| D:Day19.8 | with God. This is quite literally the function of all in this new | time. When we speak of functions unique to each, we speak of |
| D:Day19.11 | and such ideas as acclaim and obscurity will be no more. But at this | time of transition, both ways are needed to demonstrate the means of |
| D:Day19.17 | of the new to be cast and thus to ride out the many storms of this | time of transition. |
| D:Day21.10 | Realize that this is the aim of our final | time together. Concentrate on making the first transition and on the |
| D:Day21.10 | the reversal of thought that it requires. Thus will you carry this | time forward with you into creation of the new. |
| D:Day22.1 | channeling. Yesterday we spoke of teachers being channels during the | time of learning. It was also noted that you realize that all of life |
| D:Day22.8 | blowing wind. It is there in each and every human being. It is now | time to quit acting as if it is not. It is time to be a channel for |
| D:Day22.8 | human being. It is now time to quit acting as if it is not. It is | time to be a channel for the awareness that exists in every tree and |
| D:Day22.8 | every flower, in each mountain stream and in the blowing wind. It is | time to be a channel for the awareness of union with God that exists |
| D:Day22.10 | with God is expressed and made real here and now. There is no other | time. There is no “higher” self waiting to do what only you can do. |
| D:Day23.4 | The clouds of illusion, even those that have gently surrounded our | time together on the mountain top must now be surrendered, much as a |
| D:Day25.3 | need not guard against an over-zealous ego-mind. Your ideas in this | time may sound crazy, even to your own ears. Let them come. Your |
| D:Day25.4 | You need not, in this | time, seek either questions or answers. You need rather, in this |
| D:Day25.4 | time, seek either questions or answers. You need rather, in this | time, to come into the practice of letting the new come. It is in the |
| D:Day25.5 | Rather than a | time of questions and answers, you might think of this time as a time |
| D:Day25.5 | Rather than a time of questions and answers, you might think of this | time as a time of sorting and culling. Become used to letting what |
| D:Day25.5 | a time of questions and answers, you might think of this time as a | time of sorting and culling. Become used to letting what comes to you |
| D:Day25.6 | weeds. Think of yourself as stockpiling this harvest. It is not yet | time for the harvest celebration. It is, rather, a time for gathering. |
| D:Day25.6 | It is not yet time for the harvest celebration. It is, rather, a | time for gathering. |
| D:Day25.7 | This is a | time of preparation, not a time of waiting. What you need to know now |
| D:Day25.7 | This is a time of preparation, not a | time of waiting. What you need to know now cannot be gathered except |
| D:Day27.2 | thus begun to experience on two levels. This has been a goal of the | time we have spent together in this way. |
| D:Day27.5 | to level ground because you have practiced during our mountain top | time together the ability to experience on two levels. |
| D:Day28.1 | At one | time there seemed to be little or no choice between staying engaged |
| D:Day28.4 | As the | time of schooling is left behind, the next stage of movement begins, |
| D:Day28.17 | you have made, on the externalization of what is within. At the same | time however, what is within has been based upon what was previously |
| D:Day28.18 | This change, this transformation, can only take place within | time because only within time is the experience of separation |
| D:Day28.18 | transformation, can only take place within time because only within | time is the experience of separation possible, and experience is |
| D:Day28.18 | lies. This transformation will, however, take you beyond | time, because once experience is moved out of the realm of separation |
| D:Day28.18 | this first change, this first transformation, must take place in | time. |
| D:Day28.19 | we have been working on by changing your experience of | time to one of experiencing two levels of “time.” Our “time” on the |
| D:Day28.19 | on the mountain would be more rightly described as “time outside of | time.” |
| D:Day28.20 | of time” and “time” simultaneously. Thus is the “wholeness” of | time, or eternity, experienced and made real. Eternity might thus be |
| D:Day28.20 | unchanging constant that has not been affected by the variable of | time. Said in another way, eternity and time are part of the same |
| D:Day28.20 | affected by the variable of time. Said in another way, eternity and | time are part of the same continuum as are properties such as hot and |
| D:Day28.23 | is the simple realization that it is possible. This is what our | time on the mountain has provided you with: The experience required |
| D:Day32.9 | the concept of a living God. How might God live? Could He live in | time and space in a dimension we know not? Does He live as the spirit |
| D:Day32.15 | All and not also be man? How can God be all that is and at the same | time not all that is? How can God be the All Powerful and Living God |
| D:Day32.18 | of experience you have achieved during the days and nights of our | time together, be attempts to show you how you can be more like unto |
| D:Day33.12 | expression of power—all the different expressions of power. In the | time of Jesus, the powerful were seen as being blessed by God and the |
| D:Day33.15 | that you are in relationship with everything and everyone all of the | time, is to realize the full extent of your power. You cannot realize |
| D:Day33.15 | that you are in relationship with everything and everyone all of the | time and retain the desire to use your power. This is impossible. The |
| D:Day33.15 | that you are in relationship with everything and everyone all of the | time is the realization of oneness and unity, the realization that |
| D:Day34.8 | Thus we continue to draw to the close of our | time together by asking each other to experience our power—the |
| D:Day35.9 | neither learned nor accomplished. They simply are. They thus take no | time to learn and require no steps to accomplishment. They can be |
| D:Day35.14 | anything but love could have disastrous effects. This has been seen | time and time again as you have “created” in separation. |
| D:Day35.14 | but love could have disastrous effects. This has been seen time and | time again as you have “created” in separation. |
| D:Day35.16 | it exists has produced the idea of separation, while at the same | time, humankind's desire for separation produced unawareness of union |
| D:Day35.16 | has led to awareness of union and relationship while at the same | time union and relationship has led to this desire. Creation itself, |
| D:Day35.16 | apart from particulars but united with wholeness, has led to this | time of opposites becoming one and wholeness becoming actual rather |
| D:Day35.20 | being who you are being, just as you have “created” during the | time of your separation by being who you have thought yourself to be. |
| D:Day36.18 | and the truth of being in union and relationship. Both at the same | time. Both/and rather than either/or. Cause and Effect. Means and |
| D:Day36.19 | when it is stated as directly as it is being stated here. But our | time together is coming to an end and your acceptance of the truth of |
| D:Day37.23 | of Jesus Christ himself, is not all of God, while at the same | time it is all of God just as Jesus was and is all of God. In union |
| D:Day37.25 | Jesus was all of God and God was all of Jesus while at the same | time each was different or individuated by being in union and |
| D:Day38.2 | We have not spoken much recently of love, but now it is | time to return to love. Do you know, can you feel as yet, how much I |
| D:Day38.10 | your own is simply to claim possession for your own Self. Now it is | time to see me as your own God as well as God of all. Now it is time |
| D:Day38.10 | is time to see me as your own God as well as God of all. Now it is | time to call me who I Am. |
| D:Day39.2 | It is | time now to come to your own discovery of who I Am to you. No one can |
| D:Day39.7 | between the separate and each other, between all and God. Yet if the | time of Christ is about the end of the need for the intermediary, |
| D:Day39.18 | thousands of other “things,” you separated from yourself only in | time and space. In time and space your projections became separate |
| D:Day39.18 | “things,” you separated from yourself only in time and space. In | time and space your projections became separate and other than you. |
| D:Day39.18 | became separate and other than you. This is what the world of | time and space is. A world that is a projection that you have made, a |
| D:Day39.36 | Who Am I to you? Only who you are to yourself. Now it is | time for you to be not who you have been to yourself, but who you |
| D:Day39.38 | This is a | time of knowing who you are and who I Am while at the same time, |
| D:Day39.38 | This is a time of knowing who you are and who I Am while at the same | time, holding, or carrying, the mystery within you. That mystery is |
| D:Day39.38 | mystery within you. That mystery is the tension of opposites. It is | time and eternity. Love and hate. Good and evil. In other words, All |
| D:Day39.38 | of individuation, a tension that has existed since the beginning of | time, between time and eternity, between the attributeless love and |
| D:Day39.38 | a tension that has existed since the beginning of time, between | time and eternity, between the attributeless love and the attribute |
| D:Day39.39 | This is a | time of knowing you are not on your own but that you must come into |
| D:Day39.41 | that the Christ in you learned. This is why we have had to enter the | time of non-learning—so that you accept that you do not have to try |
| D:Day39.41 | have to try to learn the unlearnable. This is why we have left the | time of becoming behind, why you stand ready to enter the time of |
| D:Day39.41 | left the time of becoming behind, why you stand ready to enter the | time of being in union and relationship. The Christ in you is the |
| D:Day39.48 | we are constantly coming to know anew. This is eternity. A being in | time wants to be known in time but can only be known in eternity. You |
| D:Day39.48 | to know anew. This is eternity. A being in time wants to be known in | time but can only be known in eternity. You now are the bridge |
| D:Day39.48 | but can only be known in eternity. You now are the bridge between | time and eternity. |
| D:Day39.49 | into you but integrated into me. I could no more reach across | time and space without this relationship than could you. Only with |
| D:Day40.9 | creative tension that has been in existence since the beginning of | time. It is creation in the making. What will be created now, and the |
| D:Day40.10 | attributes, as all creations do once they are extended into form and | time. This is the nature of creation. Creation is about giving |
| D:Day40.23 | and with love. You end your separated state and become for the final | time. You “become” being in union and relationship. |
| D:Day40.29 | relationship, the demonstration of oneness that was heralded in the | time of Jesus Christ. |
| E.1 | being able to forget all ideas of self-improvement, imagine how much | time will be saved by this quest coming to an end. But what now will |
| E.3 | will be gone. This little note added to the end of our mountain top | time together is only here to help you realize and accept that this |
| A.1 | Miracles and A Course of Love has to do with the movement into the | Time of Christ, a time of direct learning in union and relationship |
| A.1 | of Love has to do with the movement into the Time of Christ, a | time of direct learning in union and relationship with God. The word |
| A.14 | You are patient, loving, and kind. You have entered the | time of tenderness. You begin to hear what your feelings are saying |
| A.19 | The way of the heart is the way of the | Time of Christ. The time of the Holy Spirit has passed. The time of |
| A.19 | The way of the heart is the way of the Time of Christ. The | time of the Holy Spirit has passed. The time of the intermediary is |
| A.19 | of the Time of Christ. The time of the Holy Spirit has passed. The | time of the intermediary is over. The greatest intermediary of all |
| A.21 | For those ready for a new way the | time of battles has ended. They care to engage in no more debates, |
| A.22 | The way of learning in the | Time of Christ brings with it a new kind of evidence, an evidence |
| A.23 | or to feel anything but gentleness toward those who cannot at this | time accept the new way. No harm will come to anyone from the |
| A.26 | extended beyond reading and beyond the classroom situation. Now a | time may come when studying truly seems to be in order. The guidance |
| A.26 | feedback or discussion grow stronger. This may also be precisely the | time when the reader is so caught up in experience and learning “in |
| A.28 | to be available to one another if at all possible during this | time, for what is being gained through experience is still in need of |
| A.29 | acceptance of what is. While differences may be highlighted in this | time, what will be revealed through sharing is that while experiences |
| A.30 | as quickly as others, while those moving quickly may feel in need of | time to catch their breath! |
| A.31 | together will likely feel as if it is almost a waste of valuable | time. Thus, gatherings of those working with the Treatises will |
| A.31 | one of placing these experiences in context. After giving the group | time to talk, the facilitator might choose a brief passage that will |
| A.31 | members away from inclinations, which may be strong during this | time, to “figure things out.” Problem solving is to be discouraged. |
| A.33 | they are no longer seeking. They need your reassurance that this | time of engagement with life is just what is needed to integrate what |
| A.38 | that is being spoken in all the ways it is being spoken. Now is the | time to truly begin to “hear” my voice in every aspect of creation |
| A.38 | with your own voice in all of your own acts of creation. It is | time to realize that you are a creator. |
| A.39 | This is a | time of great intimacy. This is a time that is between you and I more |
| A.39 | This is a time of great intimacy. This is a | time that is between you and I more so than has been the coursework |
| A.39 | and I more so than has been the coursework up to this point. It is a | time of realizing that “I” am speaking to “you” directly in every |
| A.39 | every day, in all that you encounter, in all that you feel. It is a | time of true revelation in which you are revealed to your Self. |
| A.42 | Are. When Who You Are is fully revealed you will realize that it is | time to leave the classroom and live as Who You Are in the world. You |
time and space | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (19) | ||
| C:4.6 | be alien to your Self. In your knowledge of your Self, all threat of | time and space and place dissolves. You may still walk an alien land, |
| T4:2.21 | that exists with you, including the days that make up your life in | time and space. Observing what is unites you with the present in that |
| T4:12.33 | are a being still existing in form, you still exist in the realm of | time and space. Yet time and space no longer separate us, and the |
| T4:12.33 | in form, you still exist in the realm of time and space. Yet | time and space no longer separate us, and the creation of the design |
| D:7.8 | while not seeing it as “bound” by the particularity of | time and space. It may still exist in a particular time and place, |
| D:7.27 | This circle in which you have placed your body is not a circle of | time and space. It is not a circle that can be drawn around where you |
| D:10.4 | of these givens, since that expression exists in the realm of | time and space and involves the work and time of your form in your |
| D:17.1 | to follow into inheritance. It is a following after that occurs in | time and space rather than in truth. It is never about one. It is not |
| D:Day2.18 | does not mean that my life did not happen, that it did not occur in | time and space, just as yours is occurring now in time and space. |
| D:Day2.18 | did not occur in time and space, just as yours is occurring now in | time and space. What this means is that what occurs in time and space |
| D:Day2.18 | now in time and space. What this means is that what occurs in | time and space is symbolic, that it is representative of something |
| D:Day2.23 | take it away once and for all. We will crucify it upon the cross of | time and space, bury it, so that it need be no more, and demonstrate |
| D:Day4.35 | there you will find this access, this portal to all that lies beyond | time and space, to all that exists in the place of unity. |
| D:Day10.21 | be joined. That you, as man or woman, existing in this particular | time and space, can join with Christ-consciousness. You can be |
| D:Day32.9 | the concept of a living God. How might God live? Could He live in | time and space in a dimension we know not? Does He live as the spirit |
| D:Day39.18 | thousands of other “things,” you separated from yourself only in | time and space. In time and space your projections became separate |
| D:Day39.18 | “things,” you separated from yourself only in time and space. In | time and space your projections became separate and other than you. |
| D:Day39.18 | became separate and other than you. This is what the world of | time and space is. A world that is a projection that you have made, a |
| D:Day39.49 | into you but integrated into me. I could no more reach across | time and space without this relationship than could you. Only with |
time of acceptance | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (23) | ||
| D:Day4.49 | For some the time of delay has passed. For those who linger in the | time of acceptance, there is reason for this as well. |
| D:Day4.54 | there is still anything that can hold you back. This is what the | time of acceptance was meant to show you! Nothing can hold you back |
| D:Day6.32 | it was replaced by acceptance. The conditions, however, of this | time of acceptance are not the conditions of the time of learning, |
| D:Day6.33 | Let us speak now of the conditions of the | time of acceptance, for these will cheer you. |
| D:Day7.3 | Acceptance of your Self is the precondition for the | time of acceptance. You are no longer denying your Self. You are no |
| D:Day7.4 | Life is now supported. Support is thus a condition of the | time of acceptance. |
| D:Day7.6 | from fear will have a major transformative effect on form in this | time of acceptance. Regeneration is a condition of the time of |
| D:Day7.6 | form in this time of acceptance. Regeneration is a condition of the | time of acceptance. |
| D:Day7.7 | Another condition of the | time of acceptance that will be of great service to you now is that |
| D:Day7.9 | love that will lead the body to exhibit the effects of love in the | time of acceptance. |
| D:Day7.10 | A further condition of the | time of acceptance is that of expansion. The singular self you once |
| D:Day7.11 | Conditions of the | time of acceptance are conditions of creation and include those we |
| D:Day7.16 | you and sustained within Christ-consciousness, the conditions of the | time of acceptance, like the conditions of the time of learning, will |
| D:Day7.17 | There will be, however, a new stage following the | time of acceptance in which the elevated Self of form will be created |
| D:Day7.18 | on the mountain that you must realize that the conditions of the | time of acceptance, like the conditions of the time of learning, |
| D:Day7.18 | from within. Life has always existed within the conditions of the | time of acceptance. The conditions of the time of learning were but |
| D:Day7.19 | The conditions of the | time of acceptance that we have spoken of are thus not new |
| D:Day7.20 | The condition of the | time of acceptance that will most clearly reveal to you your status |
| D:Day8.1 | of removing yourself from normal life. Even the conditions of the | time of acceptance may not have cheered you fully. Now, with the |
| D:Day8.1 | have cheered you fully. Now, with the ideas of the conditions of the | time of acceptance fresh in your minds and hearts, let's return to |
| D:Day8.20 | for yourself, thus the only “standard” that is consistent with the | time of acceptance is that of acceptance. |
| D:Day8.26 | have experienced will not last because you will not be choosing the | time of acceptance. |
| D:Day8.27 | I have called this time both the time of unity and the | time of acceptance because you cannot only focus on unity when you |
time of becoming | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (11) | ||
| T4:9.4 | envisioning, and desire. Now is the time to move out of the | time of becoming who you are to the time of being who you are. |
| D:14.15 | act of becoming the elevated Self of form. You are thus entering the | time of becoming, the time of becoming the new you which must precede |
| D:14.15 | Self of form. You are thus entering the time of becoming, the | time of becoming the new you which must precede creation of the new |
| D:15.21 | they are no longer needed. The time of learning has ended. When this | time of becoming has ended, the conditions that allow your acceptance |
| D:16.10 | in “A Treatise on the New”, that “Now is the time to move out of the | time of becoming who you are to the time of being who you are,” it |
| D:16.10 | you are to the time of being who you are,” it was not said that this | time of becoming was completed. |
| D:16.13 | elevated Self of form who you are in the process of becoming. This | time of becoming is the time in between your awareness of and access |
| D:16.19 | are but sensations that remain, like memories of childhood. This | time of becoming is a time of coming to acceptance of them as what |
| D:16.19 | time of coming to acceptance of them as what they are—images. This | time of becoming is a time of coming to acceptance that they are not |
| D:16.20 | The | time of becoming is a time of letting these images be without |
| D:Day39.41 | have to try to learn the unlearnable. This is why we have left the | time of becoming behind, why you stand ready to enter the time of |
time of being | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (10) | ||
| C:26.27 | in the new way that you are now longing to adopt. I ushered in a | time of being. |
| C:28.10 | of day as the sun slowly rises and as slowly sets. This is a | time of being both guided and restrained. A time of realizing that |
| T4:9.4 | is the time to move out of the time of becoming who you are to the | time of being who you are. |
| T4:10.1 | to becoming a true student, and to now leading you beyond the | time of being a student to the realization of your accomplishment. |
| D:16.10 | is the time to move out of the time of becoming who you are to the | time of being who you are,” it was not said that this time of |
| D:16.15 | that an in-between exists between the time of learning and the | time of being the elevated Self of form; that times still exist in |
| D:Day6.1 | that an in-between exists between the time of learning and the | time of being the elevated Self of form. This is what our time on |
| D:Day6.6 | art? I choose this particular example to address this particular | time of being in-between. Let us consider the creation of a piece of |
| D:Day15.16 | of the One Self with the “one group self.” This is not a | time of being judged or of adopting the beliefs of others but one of |
| D:Day39.41 | left the time of becoming behind, why you stand ready to enter the | time of being in union and relationship. The Christ in you is the |
time of Christ | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (28) | ||
| T3:19.15 | and bid them join you in the reality of the truth. But in this | time of Christ, a new time, a time without parallel or comparison, |
| T3:21.21 | While this has been called the | time of Christ, it is obviously no longer the time of Jesus Christ. |
| T4:1.17 | stated as the difference between the time of the Holy Spirit and the | time of Christ. This has also been restated as the difference between |
| T4:1.24 | experience. Many not yet grown to maturity have been born into the | time of Christ, and do not fit within the time or the consciousness |
| T4:1.26 | Those born into the | time of Christ will settle for nothing less than the truth and will |
| T4:1.27 | and that soon all who remain on earth will be those born into the | time of Christ. |
| T4:5.13 | your life will continue. The same is true right now! For this is the | time of Christ and thus of your ability to choose |
| T4:5.13 | and direct revelation. The elevation of the personal self in this | time of Christ can be the new choice. |
| T4:6.4 | In this | time of Christ, this time of direct revelation and direct sharing, |
| T4:6.8 | You have the unequalled opportunity now, because you exist in the | Time of Christ, to directly share Christ-consciousness and thus |
| T4:7.2 | That you are living in the | time of Christ does not mean that you will automatically realize |
| T4:7.2 | through the indirect means that were available to you, during the | time of Christ, your understanding of your Self and God cannot help |
| T4:7.2 | Spirit the spirit was available to all as intermediary, during the | time of Christ, Christ-consciousness is available to all. |
| D:3.6 | of love and fear, sickness and health, life and death. In this | time of Christ, such learning is no longer necessary, and so these |
| D:3.23 | power is needed for the creation of the Covenant of the New in this | time of Christ. |
| D:5.14 | In this | time of Christ, we are not called to recreate the “tools” of learning |
| D:7.23 | Everyone knows, in this | time of Christ, that the end of the old way is near and that the new |
| D:10.7 | In this | time of Christ, discovery is about acceptance of your true way of |
| D:13.7 | affect you as it did those of the past because you are living in the | time of Christ, a time when no intermediaries are needed or required. |
| D:13.8 | join with others who are experiencing the expanding awareness of the | time of Christ, and you will begin to see the evidence that things |
| D:Day17.11 | Christ-consciousness is your will to know, to be, and to express. The | time of Christ, and the second coming of Christ, are expressions |
| D:Day17.12 | demonstrated has now been realized, which is why this is called the | time of Christ. The “time” of Christ, whom so many associate with |
| D:Day18.2 | they return wholeness and will bring about the completion of the | time of Christ. This symbiotic working together will be essential for |
| D:Day39.7 | between the separate and each other, between all and God. Yet if the | time of Christ is about the end of the need for the intermediary, |
| A.1 | Miracles and A Course of Love has to do with the movement into the | Time of Christ, a time of direct learning in union and relationship |
| A.19 | The way of the heart is the way of the | Time of Christ. The time of the Holy Spirit has passed. The time of |
| A.22 | The way of learning in the | Time of Christ brings with it a new kind of evidence, an evidence |
time of coming | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (4) | ||
| D:16.19 | that remain, like memories of childhood. This time of becoming is a | time of coming to acceptance of them as what they are—images. This |
| D:16.19 | of them as what they are—images. This time of becoming is a | time of coming to acceptance that they are not real. They are no more |
| D:16.20 | a time of letting these images be without reacting to them. It is a | time of coming to no longer “hold” these images in your mind and |
| D:Day4.49 | of being fearless, you will know this, and you will pass through the | time of coming to acceptance again and again until you are ready. You |
time of directly experiencing | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| D:16.13 | sustainability of Christ-consciousness or unity, in form. In your | time of directly experiencing the movement, being, and expression of |
| D:16.14 | In your | time of directly experiencing the movement, being, and expression of |
time of engagement | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:25.24 | will soon learn that this is so. You will also soon realize why this | time of engagement with life is necessary. Experience is necessary to |
| A.33 | they are no longer seeking. They need your reassurance that this | time of engagement with life is just what is needed to integrate what |
time of fullness | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (5) | ||
| T4:4.4 | of the child of the parent coming into his or her inheritance or | time of fullness. The power and prestige, the earthly wealth of the |
| T4:4.9 | was accepted, save by me. This is why this time is spoken of as the | time of fullness. It is the time during which you have within your |
| T4:4.9 | which you have within your awareness the ability to come into your | time of fullness by accepting the inheritance of your Father. You |
| T4:8.5 | lives in form. It has a starting point from which it grows into its | time of fullness. Creation on the scale at which God creates produced |
| T4:8.9 | rebel against the learning that was needed in order to come into the | time of fullness of a being able to express itself in form, never |
time of illusion | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| T3:17.8 | to you. The “time” of the Holy Spirit has now ended because the | time of illusion is now called to an end. What is finite has an end |
| T3:17.8 | What is finite has an end point and this is that end point for the | time of illusion. The return of Christ, or your ability and |
| T3:17.8 | of Truth rather than the house of illusion, is what will end the | time of illusion. Just as the truth is the truth and illusion is |
time of Jesus Christ | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| T3:21.21 | has been called the time of Christ, it is obviously no longer the | time of Jesus Christ. My time came and my time ended. The time when a |
| D:Day40.29 | relationship, the demonstration of oneness that was heralded in the | time of Jesus Christ. |
time of judgment | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| T4:2.9 | awareness and because many false interpretations of this time as a | time of judgment and of separating the chosen people from all others |
| T4:5.13 | hell. Others as all or nothing. Many of you have thought of it as a | time of judgment. But I tell you truly; it is no different than the |
time of knowing | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| D:Day39.38 | This is a | time of knowing who you are and who I Am while at the same time, |
| D:Day39.39 | This is a | time of knowing you are not on your own but that you must come into |
time of learning | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (69) | ||
| T4:1.17 | of Christ. This has also been restated as the difference between the | time of learning through contrast and the time of learning through |
| T4:1.17 | the difference between the time of learning through contrast and the | time of learning through observation. It is further stated here as |
| T4:9.9 | sisters in this next phase of the journey, the journey out of the | time of learning that will usher in the fullness of time. |
| T4:10.13 | As I said earlier, some will not be willing to move out of the | time of learning. Those who have learned what this Course would teach |
| T4:12.8 | state. All conditions that were intermediary in nature during the | time of learning, are, during the time of sharing, naturally |
| T4:12.10 | All you must remember now is that the | time of learning is past. While you are still encountering concerns |
| T4:12.12 | was over and that it was time to move on to the next. During the | time of learning, this statement was consistent with learned wisdom. |
| T4:12.28 | The individual or singular consciousness that was appropriate to the | time of learning does not continue. Thus the new pattern is one of |
| D:2.5 | To continue to feel a need to learn rather than realizing that the | time of learning has come to an end, would be to not realize |
| D:3.7 | declassify all the various aspects of life that were needed in the | time of learning. This is why we began quite truthfully and simply |
| D:4.2 | same, you also are not different. The differences you saw during the | time of learning, differences that made you feel as if each being |
| D:4.18 | our divine existence, is now recreating the patterns that served the | time of learning. What was learned in the instant in which you came |
| D:4.18 | this has taken so long or on the suffering that occurred during the | time of learning. This would be like dwelling on the inmate's life as |
| D:5.11 | is given. All was given to you to remind you of who you are in the | time of learning that is now passing away. Thus all was given to you |
| D:5.12 | Love and the loving patterns given in the | time of learning are all that exist in all you see. But what now will |
| D:5.12 | of those around you comes to an end? What was created to serve the | time of learning, to represent what is and aid you in your return to |
| D:6.2 | that of comparison, a method that will be used less and less as the | time of learning passes. The thought reversal of which we recently |
| D:6.2 | of which we recently spoke is why I bring this up. During your | time of learning, I used a method of comparison—I compared the real |
| D:6.2 | than let them go in order to embrace true representation. In the | time of learning, you were so entrenched in your false beliefs that |
| D:6.5 | Like all that was created for the | time of learning, the body was the perfect learning device. Seeing it |
| D:6.5 | Seeing it as such assisted us in bringing about the end of the | time of learning. But now your body—your form—must be seen in a |
| D:6.13 | if it has been a false certainty, it served a great purpose in the | time of learning. Discovery has been a grand facilitator of the human |
| D:6.22 | change the “laws” of the body, the laws you gave the body in the | time of learning, knowing not what the design of the body |
| D:6.25 | The body was, in the | time of learning, representative of a learning being. The ego, |
| D:7.23 | of the old that needs to be left behind. It is a provision of the | time of learning that allows the learning being to learn at his or |
| D:8.3 | a natural ability or talent that existed in some form prior to the | time of learning. We concentrate on this idea merely as an idea and |
| D:8.3 | in you that you have experienced something that existed prior to the | time of learning. And that this something was quite wonderful. |
| D:8.4 | You might think of this ability that existed prior to the | time of learning as coming from the content of the wider circle of |
| D:9.12 | the natural abilities you discovered existed within you prior to the | time of learning, ideas are also discoveries that you make, |
| D:10.2 | Learning is about the transfer of knowledge that was gained in the | time of learning, through the process of learning. Notice the |
| D:10.7 | of your true way of knowing, a way that existed prior to the | time of learning and that has always existed. When put into practice |
| D:14.10 | paves the way much as each step of learning that was needed in the | time of learning paved the way for the next and then the next. But |
| D:15.1 | principles are like unto the patterns that were created for your | time of learning and that will be applied anew to the creation of new |
| D:15.21 | conditions of learning. Why? Because they are no longer needed. The | time of learning has ended. When this time of becoming has ended, the |
| D:16.6 | wholeness. Love cannot be learned, and so has stood apart from the | time of learning. Being could be learned here, because it was not yet |
| D:16.15 | of becoming is to realize that an in-between exists between the | time of learning and the time of being the elevated Self of form; |
| D:16.16 | all of your former ideas about yourself, all of the patterns of the | time of learning, all of the moments in which you feel an inability |
| D:16.21 | are false images, and when you retain them you do not allow for the | time of learning to be replaced with the only replacement that will |
| D:Day3.2 | What was it that was “taught” to in the | time of learning? It was the mind. Thus, your mind has been trained |
| D:Day3.12 | all ideas of lack, an idea you so thoroughly learned during the | time of learning that letting it go, even now, still torments you |
| D:Day3.13 | This is the basic fallacy that the | time of learning supported. The idea of “if this, then that.” The |
| D:Day3.38 | What you have “learned,” and since the | time of learning had revealed to you, is a new way, the way of direct |
| D:Day4.1 | brings attention to these areas most incorrectly influenced by the | time of learning. Remember here all the “arguments” that I needed to |
| D:Day4.5 | has been with you and within you. Although the divine design of the | time of learning is being recreated, the ceaseless pattern of |
| D:Day4.20 | In the | time of learning, however, it was natural that my example life was |
| D:Day4.31 | to abundance and all the treasure that will come with the end of the | time of learning. You, on the other hand, are thinking, yearning, |
| D:Day4.51 | once again, which is why the time of fear, and along with it the | time of learning, can cease to be. |
| D:Day4.52 | I have not so directly linked fear and the | time of learning before, but now you need to see their connection, |
| D:Day5.19 | Remember that union cannot be learned, for if it could be, the | time of learning would be perpetuated rather than ended. |
| D:Day6.1 | of becoming is to realize that an in-between exists between the | time of learning and the time of being the elevated Self of form. |
| D:Day6.32 | however, of this time of acceptance are not the conditions of the | time of learning, and so you will soon see that the difficulty of the |
| D:Day6.32 | of learning, and so you will soon see that the difficulty of the | time of learning truly is behind you. |
| D:Day7.2 | Denial of yourself was the precondition that set the stage for the | time of learning. The time of learning would not have been needed had |
| D:Day7.2 | the precondition that set the stage for the time of learning. The | time of learning would not have been needed had you not denied your |
| D:Day7.5 | were supported, the idea of learning that you accepted during the | time of learning was not one of support but one of effort. You must |
| D:Day7.9 | of fear that led the body to exhibit the conditions of fear in the | time of learning. Thus it is the mind's acceptance of love that will |
| D:Day7.16 | the conditions of the time of acceptance, like the conditions of the | time of learning, will pass. There are no conditions in the state of |
| D:Day7.18 | the conditions of the time of acceptance, like the conditions of the | time of learning, arise from within. Life has always existed within |
| D:Day7.18 | the conditions of the time of acceptance. The conditions of the | time of learning were but imposed conditions that also arose from |
| D:Day7.19 | learning and the imposition, from within, of the conditions of the | time of learning. |
| D:Day8.27 | It is the bypassing of this “how to” function—a function of the | time of learning—that we are heading toward. |
| D:Day8.29 | not the new. This is thinking comprised of the time-delay of the | time of learning—of a time when you used your feelings, opinions, |
| D:Day9.12 | your ideal image, no matter how it was formed, is a product of the | time of learning. It became an image in your mind, and maybe even |
| D:Day9.13 | This ideal image is intimately related with the | time of learning in another way as well. It is the epitome of |
| D:Day9.15 | As with most goals of the | time of learning, it was an ego-centered goal, a carrot of |
| D:Day10.5 | Realize that in the | time of learning, you felt a need for your doubt just as you felt a |
| D:Day10.12 | form and while it was the perfect vehicle for learning in the | time of learning, it is now being transformed into the perfect |
| D:Day10.12 | work with what has been in a new way, and as you all know from the | time of learning, it is often more difficult to become adept in doing |
| D:Day22.1 | channeling. Yesterday we spoke of teachers being channels during the | time of learning. It was also noted that you realize that all of life |
time of miracles | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (4) | ||
| T1:4.27 | an end to fear and ushering in, with this ending, the beginning of a | time of miracles. |
| T1:5.15 | It is in this way that you will enter a | time of miracles, put an end to suffering, and thus begin the return |
| T1:9.11 | action, of inspiration and manifestation? It will mean union and a | time of miracles. It will mean that you are the living Body of Christ. |
| D:Day17.13 | of the way of Jesus is the stage of interaction with the world, the | time of miracles, the death of the old way and the birth of the new. |
time of no time | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:20.13 | The time of parables has ended. A new | time of no time awaits. Nothing is like unto anything else. Likeness, |
| D:5.21 | learning will change to help you embrace the acceptance of this new | time of no time. You will wonder how to live in time as a being no |
| D:Day16.9 | you must become fully aware of the present. The present is the | time of no time, wholeness, where all that is real and all that was |
time of parables | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:20.13 | The | time of parables has ended. A new time of no time awaits. Nothing is |
| T1:7.4 | time of the second coming of Christ is here. I have said that the | time of parables has ended and asked you not to look to those |
| D:17.25 | This is why you have been told the | time of parables, or stories, has ended. This is why you have been |
time of realizing | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:28.10 | slowly sets. This is a time of being both guided and restrained. A | time of realizing that you can know without knowing what to do, and |
| A.39 | and I more so than has been the coursework up to this point. It is a | time of realizing that “I” am speaking to “you” directly in every |
time of revelation | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| D:6.14 | as well as to the creation of something new. For in this | time of revelation, discovery is the new divine pattern that will |
| D:Day2.5 | This is the | time of revelation of meaning. You who have so long striven to give |
time of sharing | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| T4:12.8 | intermediary in nature during the time of learning, are, during the | time of sharing, naturally converted to direct experiences of sharing. |
| T4:12.12 | this statement was consistent with learned wisdom. During the new | time of sharing, there is no “next phase” of learning for you to move |
time of stillness | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:25.23 | When action is seen to be necessary, this is exactly when a | time of stillness is needed. You might think of this time of |
| C:25.23 | exactly when a time of stillness is needed. You might think of this | time of stillness as a time of consulting with your new identity. |
time of teaching | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:28.6 | to cut through the mists of dawn. It is the middle of the journey, a | time of teaching and of learning both. It is the time of planting and |
| D:Day18.3 | As has been said, the | time of teaching and learning is over. If the way of Jesus was a way |
time of tenderness | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (16) | ||
| C:24.3 | place. Welcome them as harbingers of this good news. Know that the | time of tenderness is a sure path on the way home. |
| C:24.4 | The | time of tenderness precedes the time of peace and is the forerunner |
| C:24.4 | precedes the time of peace and is the forerunner of compassion. The | time of tenderness is thus the final learning ground before |
| C:24.4 | accomplishment is complete. The learning that occurs during the | time of tenderness is learning from love. No lessons learned without |
| C:25.1 | our first lesson in learning how to be engaged in life during the | time of tenderness. |
| C:25.7 | of allowing giving and receiving to be one. It is, during the | time of tenderness, a true practice that, like vigilance, is a means |
| C:25.8 | and of those for whom devotion is practiced, is useful during the | time of tenderness. It will lead to the understanding of oneness as |
| C:25.12 | continuing belief in your separated and vulnerable state. During the | time of tenderness, you will learn, through the practice of devotion, |
| C:25.13 | to flirt with risk and danger. It is simply your reality. During the | time of tenderness you may feel vulnerable. But the time of |
| C:25.13 | During the time of tenderness you may feel vulnerable. But the | time of tenderness is a time of healing, and as you are healed you |
| C:25.13 | recognizing your own state of being healed is a key purpose of the | time of tenderness. You cannot realize your true identity while you |
| C:29.1 | requirements of the present. It is the appropriate attitude for the | time of tenderness, as it is an attitude of ministry. |
| C:29.9 | The | time of tenderness is the time of your approach to unity. The |
| T3:6.6 | none can cleanse bitterness from the heart without your choice. The | time of tenderness began your release of bitterness and made you |
| D:Day2.14 | been thoroughly discussed earlier. You have all been through the | time of tenderness, the time that preceded your giving and receiving |
| A.14 | You are patient, loving, and kind. You have entered the | time of tenderness. You begin to hear what your feelings are saying |
time of the Holy Spirit | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (16) | ||
| T1:7.4 | teaching device of the Holy Spirit. But I have not yet said that the | time of the Holy Spirit is ending even though I have stated that the |
| T3:17.7 | You were told in “A Treatise on the Art of Thought” that the | time of the Holy Spirit has ended and the time of the second coming |
| T3:17.7 | followed their teachings and example. This has occurred within the | time of the Holy Spirit. |
| T3:17.8 | we speak of here is the same as the end we speak of here. The | time of the Holy Spirit, or the time in which communication was |
| T4:1.17 | gone before has already been stated as the difference between the | time of the Holy Spirit and the time of Christ. This has also been |
| T4:1.22 | called you to the limits of the state of consciousness that was the | time of the Holy Spirit. This limit acted upon you as a catalyst to |
| T4:1.27 | Let me repeat that during the | time of the Holy Spirit, some were able to come to know themselves |
| T4:1.27 | or experience. It means that the last generation born into the | time of the Holy Spirit will live out their lives and that soon all |
| T4:2.4 | Self. Jesus the man was the intermediary who ushered in the | time of the Holy Spirit by calling the Holy Spirit to possess the |
| T4:7.2 | automatically realize Christ-consciousness, just as living in the | time of the Holy Spirit did not mean that you would automatically |
| T4:7.2 | of the spirit that was your intermediary. But just as during the | time of the Holy Spirit, your understanding of your Self and God grew |
| T4:7.2 | the direct and observable means now available. Just as in the | time of the Holy Spirit the spirit was available to all as |
| T4:7.3 | now be as close to the surface of consciousness as was, during the | time of the Holy Spirit, the understanding that man is imbued with |
| D:3.6 | Duality and contrast are synonymous. In the | time of the Holy Spirit, you learned through contrast. You learned |
| D:Day3.35 | You have been told that the | time of the Holy Spirit, the time of a need for an intermediary |
| A.19 | The way of the heart is the way of the Time of Christ. The | time of the Holy Spirit has passed. The time of the intermediary is |
time of the intermediary | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| T4:5.12 | a collective choice as one body, one consciousness, to end the | time of the intermediary and to begin to learn directly, you are |
| T4:5.13 | death. Being loosed of the body by death was the chosen means of the | time of the intermediary, the chosen means of attaining |
| A.19 | of the Time of Christ. The time of the Holy Spirit has passed. The | time of the intermediary is over. The greatest intermediary of all |
time of the second coming | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (4) | ||
| C:32.5 | kind. Thus will all you have already received be remembered in this | time of the second coming of Christ. |
| T1:7.4 | time of the Holy Spirit is ending even though I have stated that the | time of the second coming of Christ is here. I have said that the |
| T3:17.7 | Art of Thought” that the time of the Holy Spirit has ended and the | time of the second coming of Christ is here. The name of Christ was |
| D:Day10.22 | have been told since the beginning of this Course that this is the | time of the second coming of Christ. What we have just discussed is |
time of transition | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| D:Day19.11 | and such ideas as acclaim and obscurity will be no more. But at this | time of transition, both ways are needed to demonstrate the means of |
| D:Day19.17 | of the new to be cast and thus to ride out the many storms of this | time of transition. |
time of unity | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (5) | ||
| T2:6.2 | of learning that you refer to as time is the beginning of the | time of unity. |
| T2:13.4 | with the end of the time of separation and the beginning of the | time of unity taking place around you, practice the beliefs that have |
| T2:13.4 | beliefs that have been put forth in this Treatise. Know that, in the | time of unity, the truth will be shared by all. |
| T4:6.8 | pass on the inheritance you accept in this fullness of time. In this | time of unity, dedicate all thought to unity. Accept no separation. |
| D:Day8.27 | I have called this time both the | time of unity and the time of acceptance because you cannot only |
time of waiting | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| T2:4.18 | your calling even though some of you may feel as if you are in a | time of waiting for you hear no such call. The call is to be who you |
| D:Day1.6 | you have arrived here and left behind the state of the initiate, the | time of waiting. You have chosen. You are merely asked now to look at |
| D:Day25.7 | This is a time of preparation, not a | time of waiting. What you need to know now cannot be gathered except |
time's | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (7) | ||
| Tx:2.41 | phases will proceed in time, but the whole Atonement stands at | time's end. At this point, the bridge of the return has been built. |
| Tx:12.30 | The Holy Spirit interprets | time's purpose as rendering the need for it unnecessary. Thus does He |
| Tx:12.48 | be according to your use for it is delusional. You would destroy | time's continuity by breaking it into past, present, and future for |
| Tx:26.80 | or a thousand years to Them, or tens of thousands? When They come, | time's purpose is fulfilled. What never was passes to nothingness |
| W2:308.1 | to timelessness, I must change my perception of what time is for. | Time's purpose cannot be to keep the past and future one. The only |
| W2:WIM.1 | nor exceed the function of forgiveness. Thus it stays within | time's limits. Yet it paves the way for the return of timelessness |
| M:15.3 | go beyond belief to certainty. One instant out of time can bring | time's end. Judge not, for you but judge yourself and thus delay this |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day7.7 | is it. Again I remind you, as within, so without. As you let go of | time's hold on you, it will let go of you. Time will seem to expand |
time-bound | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (17) | ||
| C:21.2 | meaning of eternity. This is because, as a particular being, you are | time-bound. You can realize the eternal even in your temporary form |
| T3:12.3 | out of the realm of time. For this to happen, we must remove the | time-bound temptations of the human experience of the personal self. |
| T3:12.4 | is thus: by changing the consciousness of the personal self from a | time-bound state of consciousness to an eternal state of |
| T3:12.5 | has been accomplished. However, while your consciousness remains | time-bound, your awareness is still limited. As has already been |
| T3:12.5 | to remove the limits that continue to exist, we must remove all | time-bound temptations. |
| T3:14.12 | and so can your mind and heart—if they are allowed to do so. A | time-bound consciousness that hangs onto the past as if it were the |
| T3:16.6 | within. As has already been said, this change has to do with the | time-bound temptations of the human experience. All of these |
| D:7.7 | You have been told that you are | time-bound only as a particular self, existing as man or woman in a |
| D:7.7 | to discover how to exist in form without being defined by this | time-bound particularity. |
| D:7.19 | the New”, the future is yet to be created. While this seems like a | time-bound statement, it is not. It is merely one way of stating that |
| D:7.20 | unity, with the entire field of creation, rather than only with the | time-bound field of creation of form. As your awareness grows, you |
| D:7.21 | Evolution is the | time-bound way in which the body has participated in creation. This |
| D:7.21 | This is why you have been told that you are not called to evolution. | Time-bound evolution is the way of the creature, the natural response |
| D:7.21 | and of the creature's perception of its own experience in time. This | time-bound evolution is really adaptation. It occurs in reaction to |
| D:7.22 | Time-bound evolution is still surely going on, and as the planet | |
| D:Day3.28 | survival of the ego-self, a trick that provided the small rewards of | time-bound evolution, the small rewards that would keep you assured |
| D:Day28.18 | why it has been said that the changes that are to come are not about | time-bound evolution. Only this first change, this first |
time-bound temptations | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| T3:12.3 | out of the realm of time. For this to happen, we must remove the | time-bound temptations of the human experience of the personal self. |
| T3:12.5 | to remove the limits that continue to exist, we must remove all | time-bound temptations. |
| T3:16.6 | within. As has already been said, this change has to do with the | time-bound temptations of the human experience. All of these |
time-control | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:1.87 | as well as be wasted. The miracle-worker, therefore, accepts the | time-control factor gladly because he recognizes that every collapse |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
time-delay | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day8.29 | old thought system, not the new. This is thinking comprised of the | time-delay of the time of learning—of a time when you used your |
time-dependent | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:2.70 | Most of the loftier concepts of which man is capable now are | time-dependent. Charity is really a weaker reflection of a much more |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
time-lapse | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| T2:4.17 | happening in unison. As the old goes, the new arrives. There is no | time-lapse in this learning and so it is a condition of miracle |
| T2:7.20 | or a period of time between giving and receiving. There is not a | time-lapse between the recognition of needs and the meeting of needs. |
time-space | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:2.36 | of love. Acts were not necessary before the separation because the | time-space belief did not exist. It was only after the separation |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
time-tables | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:29.14 | for you while you look at life in terms of schedules, plans, | time-tables, or things to get done. No wholeness will be possible for |
timeless | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (24) | ||
| Tx:1.84 | is not under the usual laws of time. Only in this sense is it | timeless. By collapsing time, it literally saves time. Much as |
| Tx:3.32 | what you do, and action must occur in time. Knowledge is | timeless, because certainty is not questionable. You know when |
| Tx:3.35 | spiritualized form. Knowledge comes from the altar within and is | timeless because it is certain. To perceive the truth is not the |
| Tx:4.27 | ways how he will one day react to his real creations, which are as | timeless as he is. The question is not how man responds to his ego, |
| Tx:5.42 | home. The Holy Spirit must perceive time and reinterpret it into the | timeless. The mind must be led into eternity through time because, |
| Tx:7.6 | the meaningless into the meaningful, and the temporary into the | timeless. He can therefore tell you something about this last step, |
| Tx:7.8 | What is | timeless is always there, because its being is eternally |
| Tx:9.107 | because they contradict each other. If you will accept only what is | timeless as real, you will begin to understand eternity and make it |
| Tx:12.50 | is everything that is eternal, and they are one. Their continuity is | timeless, and their communication is unbroken, for they are not |
| Tx:12.52 | out to all your brothers and touch them with the touch of Christ. In | timeless union with them is your continuity, unbroken because it is |
| Tx:15.21 | to separate out this single second and begin to experience it as | timeless, is to begin to experience yourself as not separate. Fear |
| Tx:16.76 | is eternal, and your illusions of time will not prevent the | timeless from being what it is nor you from experiencing it as it is. |
| Tx:22.18 | can be turned to joy, for time gives way to the eternal. Only the | timeless must remain unchanged, but everything in time can change |
| Tx:22.56 | No trace of anything in time can long remain in minds that serve the | timeless. And no illusion can disturb the peace of a relationship |
| Tx:23.5 | God's Son into temptation. His glory is beyond it, measureless and | timeless as eternity. Do not let time intrude upon your sight of him. |
| Tx:24.48 | you agree that He is one with you and that this Oneness is endless, | timeless, and within your grasp because your hands are His. He is |
| Tx:29.57 | the deathless come to die, the all-encompassing to suffer loss, the | timeless to be made the slaves of time. Here does the changeless |
| W1:99.5 | of God and in your own. It is apart from time in that its Source is | timeless. Yet it operates in time because of your belief that time is |
| W1:104.3 | These are the gifts which are within us now, for they are | timeless. And we need not wait to have them. They belong to us today. |
| W1:110.4 | is all the past undone; the present saved to quietly extend into a | timeless future. If you are as God created you, then there has been |
| W1:124.6 | easily as in the ones who walk beside them now. Their thoughts are | timeless and apart from distance as apart from time. |
| W1:131.6 | in hell, for no one can abandon his Creator nor affect His perfect, | timeless, and unchanging Love. You will find Heaven. Everything you |
| W1:157.1 | of days. It is a time Heaven has set apart to shine upon and cast a | timeless light upon this day when echoes of eternity are heard. This |
| M:29.7 | —now. God does not wait, for waiting implies time and He is | timeless. Forget your foolish images, your sense of frailty and your |
A Course of Love (6) | ||
| T2:1.10 | realm of the one heart and one mind; the realm of the formless and | timeless. But also the realm of connectedness, of what binds all that |
| D:10.1 | of the boundary of the personal self in the wider circle of unity is | timeless. What comes to you in the form of natural abilities or |
| D:10.6 | The goal and relationship of the elevated Self of form is thus | timeless, for it draws from the realm of unity and returns to the |
| D:17.22 | asked of you. Just as in the myths that are as ageless as they are | timeless, you are asked for something here. You are asked for a |
| D:Day10.32 | leaders are called to champion or censor have their roots in | timeless and universal spiritual truths. It is the timeless and |
| D:Day10.32 | their roots in timeless and universal spiritual truths. It is the | timeless and universal that you are called, in unity, to respond to |
timelessness | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (26) | ||
| Tx:3.10 | recalling the past in the present. Time is under my direction, but | Timelessness belongs to God alone. In time we exist for and with each |
| Tx:3.10 | belongs to God alone. In time we exist for and with each other. In | Timelessness we coexist with God. |
| Tx:13.4 | because He has no Thoughts He does not share. His message speaks of | timelessness in time, and that is why Christ's vision looks on |
| Tx:14.38 | safety apart from it? The making of time to take the place of | timelessness lay in the decision to be not as you were. Thus, truth |
| Tx:15.53 | for it. His frame of reference is simply God. The Holy Spirit's | timelessness lies only here. For in the holy instant, free of the |
| Tx:16.42 | gave eternity to you in your creation. On this side of the bridge to | timelessness you understand nothing. But as you step lightly across |
| Tx:16.42 | understand nothing. But as you step lightly across it, upheld by | timelessness, you are directed straight to the Heart of God. At its |
| Tx:17.37 | The holy instant is a miniature of eternity. It is a picture of | timelessness, set in a frame of time. If you focus on the picture, |
| Tx:25.65 | hate and death is seen as victory and triumph over eternity and | timelessness and life? |
| Tx:27.83 | A | timelessness in which is time made real; a part of God which can |
| Tx:29.42 | Nor can it be forgot in such a world, it is a little while till | timelessness comes quietly to take the place of time. |
| Tx:29.68 | it since before all time began. Forgiveness, once complete, brings | timelessness so close the song of Heaven can be heard, not with the |
| W1:97.4 | then, these minutes willingly, and count on Him Who promised to lay | timelessness beside them. He will offer all His strength to every |
| W1:98.11 | with Him, exchanging every instant of the time you offer Him for | timelessness and peace. |
| W1:105.5 | is creation. It extends the limitless to the unlimited, eternity to | timelessness, and love unto itself. It adds to all that is complete |
| W1:109.5 | no anxiety, no pain, no fear of future, and no past regrets. In | timelessness you rest, while time goes by without its touch upon you, |
| W1:127.9 | of the future years of waiting for salvation disappears before the | timelessness of what you learn. Let us give thanks today that we are |
| W1:129.5 | is the last step certain; now you stand an instant's space away from | timelessness. Here can you but look forward, never back to see again |
| W1:132.12 | you cannot think apart from Him nor make what does not share His | timelessness and love. Are these inherent in the world you see? Does |
| W1:169.12 | What is the face of Christ but his who went a moment into | timelessness and brought a clear reflection of the unity he felt an |
| W1:198.14 | so brief that not an instant stands between this single sight and | timelessness itself, you see the vision of yourself and then you |
| W2:234.1 | never left. Merely a tiny instant has elapsed between eternity and | timelessness. So brief the interval, there was no lapse in continuity |
| W2:WIS.3 | that what has no reality is real. Sin “proves” God's Son is evil; | timelessness must have an end; eternal life must die. And God Himself |
| W2:308.1 | in such a way that I defeat my aim. If I elect to reach past time to | timelessness, I must change my perception of what time is for. Time's |
| W2:308.1 | has come to give His present blessing to the world, restoring it to | timelessness and love. And love is ever-present, here and now. |
| W2:WIM.1 | stays within time's limits. Yet it paves the way for the return of | timelessness and love's awakening, for fear must slip away under the |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
times | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (102) | ||
| Tx:2.72 | something beyond your control. Yet I have told you several | times that only constructive acts should be involuntary. We have |
| Tx:3.27 | The partly innocent are apt to be quite stupid at | times. It is not until their innocence becomes a genuine viewpoint |
| Tx:3.28 | seeing cannot see anything but perfection. We have said many | times that only what God creates, or what man creates with the same |
| Tx:4.26 | example of how the mind made the ego. You do have knowledge at | times, but when you throw it away, it is as if you never had it. This |
| Tx:4.57 | your mind by changing your behavior, but we have also said, and many | times before, that you can change your mind. When your mood tells |
| Tx:5.91 | their faith was not whole. Some of them have healed the sick at | times, but they have not raised the dead. Unless the healer heals |
| Tx:6.11 | abandoned. Peter swore he would never deny me, but he did so three | times. He did offer to defend me with the sword, which I naturally |
| Tx:8.94 | Spirit sees that you can possibly have. We have emphasized many | times that the Holy Spirit will never call upon you to sacrifice |
| Tx:9.41 | you do, even when you respond to the Holy Spirit, because at such | times its confusion increases. The ego is, therefore, particularly |
| Tx:17.50 | other for the “failure” of your relationship, for it will seem at | times to have no purpose. A sense of aimlessness will come to haunt |
| Tx:18.64 | for one instant have you utterly forgotten the body. It has faded at | times from your sight, but it has not yet completely disappeared. You |
| Tx:21.46 | not been made afraid because you did not choose to share in it. At | times it still deceives you. Yet in your saner moments, its ranting |
| Tx:22.10 | are highly unreliable, meaning different things to him at different | times. Neither the sounds he hears nor sights he sees are stable yet. |
| Tx:22.24 | another form of the same fundamental illusion we have seen many | times before. Only if it were possible the Son of God could leave his |
| Tx:23.34 | Nor is it unfamiliar; we have seen how it appears to function many | times before. In truth it does not function, yet in dreams, where |
| Tx:30.10 | But there will still be | times when you have judged already. Now the answer will provoke |
| Tx:31.16 | when you would have it, and you hate as well his not assuming it at | times you want to let the follower in you arise and give away the |
| Tx:31.44 | and even seems to love. It searches for companions, and it looks at | times with pity on the suffering and sometimes offers solace. It |
| Tx:31.51 | arranged in easy steps that though there be some lack of ease at | times and some distress, there is no shattering of what was learned, |
| W1:I.3 | of sight. It is recommended that each exercise be repeated several | times a day, preferably in a different place each time and, if |
| W1:4.5 | difficult. Do not repeat these exercises more than three or four | times during the day. We will return to them later. |
| W1:5.12 | Three or four | times during the day are enough. |
| W1:8.10 | This can be done four or five | times during the day, unless you find it irritates you. If you find |
| W1:8.10 | you find it irritates you. If you find it trying, three or four | times are sufficient. You might find it helpful, however, to include |
| W1:12.9 | Three or four | times are enough for practicing the idea for today. Nor should the |
| W1:13.4 | The exercises for today, which should be done about three or four | times for not more than a minute or so at most each time, are to be |
| W1:19.1 | why your seeing does not affect you alone. You will notice that at | times the ideas related to thinking precede those related to |
| W1:19.1 | to thinking precede those related to perceiving, while at other | times the order is reversed. The reason is that the order does not |
| W1:22.3 | Look at the world about you at least five | times today, for at least a minute each time. As your eyes move |
| W1:31.2 | time, look about you slowly while repeating the idea two or three | times. Then close your eyes and apply the same idea to your inner |
| W1:32.3 | the morning and evening by repeating the idea for today two or three | times while looking around at the world you see as outside yourself. |
| W1:33.5 | minute or so to sit quietly and repeat the idea to yourself several | times. Closing your eyes will probably help in this form of |
| W1:36.3 | First, close your eyes and repeat the idea for today several | times slowly. Then open your eyes and look quite slowly about you, |
| W1:36.5 | Several | times during these practice periods, close your eyes and repeat the |
| W1:39.10 | during which you merely repeat today's idea to yourself slowly a few | times. You may also find it helpful to include a few short intervals |
| W1:39.14 | In the shorter applications, which should be made some three or four | times an hour and more if possible, you may ask yourself this |
| W1:44.7 | your eyes open and close them slowly, repeating the idea several | times more. Then try to sink into your mind, letting go every kind of |
| W1:48.2 | to close your eyes and repeat the idea slowly to yourself several | times. It is particularly important that you use the idea immediately |
| W1:64.11 | Two forms of shorter practice periods are required. At | times, do the exercises with your eyes closed, trying to concentrate |
| W1:64.11 | trying to concentrate on the thoughts you are applying. At other | times keep your eyes open after reviewing the thoughts and look |
| W1:67.7 | your mind is so preoccupied with false self-images. Four or five | times an hour, and perhaps even more, it would be most beneficial to |
| W1:68.13 | In addition, repeat the idea several | times an hour in this form: |
| W1:71.15 | Try to remember the idea for today some six or seven | times an hour. There could be no better way to spend a half-minute or |
| W1:73.17 | This should be repeated several | times an hour. It is most important, however, to apply today's idea |
| W1:74.3 | Begin the longer practice periods by repeating these thoughts several | times, slowly and with firm determination to understand what they |
| W1:75.7 | merely wait to have it shown to you. While you wait, repeat several | times slowly and in complete patience: |
| W1:76.14 | this dedication as often as possible today—at least four or five | times an hour, as well as in response to any temptation to experience |
| W1:78.5 | you; someone you call a friend, but whom you see as difficult at | times or hard to please—demanding, irritating, or untrue to the |
| W1:78.11 | God gave Him that you might be saved. God thanks you for these quiet | times today in which you laid your images aside and looked upon the |
| W1:R2.2 | about three or four minutes to reading them over slowly, several | times if you wish, and then close your eyes and listen. Repeat the |
| W1:91.5 | Three | times today, set aside about ten minutes for a quiet time in which |
| W1:91.14 | Five or six | times an hour at reasonably regular intervals remind yourself that |
| W1:94.3 | waking hour to the attempt to feel the truth in you. Begin these | times of searching with these words: |
| W1:95.16 | Repeat this several | times, and then attempt to feel the meaning which the words convey. |
| W1:99.18 | function tells you you are one. Remind yourself of this between the | times you give five minutes to be shared with Him Who shares God's |
| W1:104.8 | gifts. We will not let ourselves lose sight of them between the | times we come to seek for them where He has laid them. This reminder |
| W1:106.4 | be silent. He would speak to you. He comes with miracles a thousand | times as happy and as wonderful as those you ever dreamt or wished |
| W1:107.3 | Then let the sense of quiet that you felt be multiplied a hundred | times and then be multiplied another hundred more. And now you have a |
| W1:R3.9 | greater value. You have been inclined to practice only at appointed | times and then go on your way to other things without applying what |
| W1:R3.12 | is limitless to you. And it is meant to serve you in all ways, all | times and places, and whenever you need help of any kind. Try, then, |
| W1:124.6 | theirs but has the power to heal all forms of suffering in anyone in | times gone by and times as yet to come, as easily as in the ones who |
| W1:124.6 | power to heal all forms of suffering in anyone in times gone by and | times as yet to come, as easily as in the ones who walk beside them |
| W1:125.7 | Three | times today, at times most suitable for silence, give ten minutes set |
| W1:125.7 | Three times today, at | times most suitable for silence, give ten minutes set apart from |
| W1:126.4 | —a charitable whim, benevolent yet undeserved; a gift bestowed at | times, at other times withheld. Unmerited, withholding it is just, |
| W1:126.4 | whim, benevolent yet undeserved; a gift bestowed at times, at other | times withheld. Unmerited, withholding it is just, nor is it fair |
| W1:127.2 | love must be impossible. And thus he thinks that he can love at | times and hate at other times. He also thinks that love can be |
| W1:127.2 | And thus he thinks that he can love at times and hate at other | times. He also thinks that love can be bestowed on one and yet remain |
| W1:127.11 | of us outside our love if we would know our Self. At least three | times an hour think of one who makes the journey with you and who |
| W1:128.7 | Give it ten minutes rest three | times today. And when your eyes are opened afterwards, you will not |
| W1:130.7 | Six | times today in thanks and gratitude we gladly give five minutes to |
| W1:131.11 | we ask to reach today. We will devote ten minutes to this goal three | times today, and we will ask to see the rising of the real world to |
| W1:134.19 | should be practiced through the day, for there will be so many | times when you forget its meaning and attack yourself. When this |
| W1:135.26 | extravagant demands for sacrifice. You give up nothing in these | times today when undefended you present yourself to your Creator as |
| W1:151.13 | at the beginning of the time you spend with God. We introduce these | times with but a single, slow repeating of the thought with which the |
| W1:153.16 | as we remember to be faithful to the will we share with God. At | times, perhaps, a minute, even less, will be the most that we can |
| W1:153.16 | we can offer as the hour strikes. Sometimes we will forget. At other | times the business of the world will close on us, and we will be |
| W1:154.12 | until we give it. You have heard this said a hundred ways, a hundred | times, and yet belief is lacking still. But this is sure—until |
| W1:156.8 | “Who walks with me?” This question should be asked a thousand | times a day, till certainty has ended doubting and established peace. |
| W1:159.5 | solid here are merely shadows there, transparent, faintly seen, at | times forgot, and never able to obscure the light that shines beyond |
| W1:161.6 | is the reason bodies easily become fear's symbols. You have many | times been urged to look beyond the body, for its sight presents the |
| W1:169.8 | We have repeated several | times before that you but make a journey that is done. For oneness |
| W1:182.1 | a persistent feeling, sometimes not more than a tiny throb, at other | times hardly remembered, actively dismissed, but surely to return to |
| W1:185.10 | perhaps unknown to them, but sure to you. You have been weak at | times, uncertain in your purpose and unsure of what you wanted, where |
| W1:186.10 | which the world esteems are so uncertain that they change ten | times an hour at their most secure. What hope of gain can rest on |
| W1:R6.10 | for specific thoughts to aid your practicing. Instead we give these | times of quiet to the Teacher Who instructs in quiet, speaks of |
| W2:I.1 | alone. The lessons which remain are merely introductions to the | times in which we leave the world of pain and go to enter peace. Now |
| W2:I.3 | all the days to come. And we will use that thought to introduce our | times of rest and calm our minds at need. Yet we will not content |
| W2:I.4 | to make us happy? We will offer it, and it will be accepted. So our | times with Him will now be spent. We say the words of invitation that |
| W2:I.6 | I am so close to you we cannot fail. Father, we give these holy | times to You in gratitude to Him Who taught us how to leave the world |
| W2:236.1 | I have a kingdom I must rule. At | times, it does not seem I am its king at all. It seems to triumph |
| W2:284.1 | Such is the truth—at first to be but said and then repeated many | times and next to be accepted as but partly true with many |
| M:4.10 | gains, to be counted on in all “emergencies” as well as tranquil | times. Indeed, the tranquility is their result—the outcome of |
| M:6.2 | And what is time before the gifts of God? We have referred many | times in the text to the storehouse of treasures laid up equally for |
| M:10.4 | Remember how many | times you thought you knew all the “facts” you needed for judgment, |
| M:10.4 | anyone who has not had this experience? Would you know how many | times you merely thought you were right, without ever realizing you |
| M:16.7 | he has let them go. There is no difference in his state at different | times and different places, because they are all one to God. This is |
| M:16.8 | any time, in any place and circumstance he calls for it. There are | times his certainty will waver, and the instant this occurs he will |
| M:17.2 | that results will always come to teacher and to pupil. How many | times has it been emphasized that you give but to yourself? And where |
| M:24.1 | and the idea of birth into a body has no meaning either once or many | times. Reincarnation cannot, then, be true in any real sense. Our |
A Course of Love (101) | ||
| C:P.17 | In all the history of the world, many have done good, heroic, and at | times miraculous deeds without the world changing from a place of |
| C:2.3 | you choose: love and fear. Because you have chosen fear so many | times and labeled it so many things you no longer recognize it as |
| C:3.7 | the qualities you have predetermined that they should possess at all | times and in all places. And so one disappoints and another |
| C:4.21 | still find love behind the doors you have passed through so many | times in a journey spent earning your right to leave it no more. |
| C:5.20 | think of this and say it to yourself not once but a hundred | times a day if needed. You do not need to worry about what to replace |
| C:5.23 | It presents you with a thousand choices to make, not once but many | times, until you believe that your power of choice is a fantasy and |
| C:7.1 | now before we can go on. It has been stated and emphasized countless | times before, and it will be here as well: What you give you will |
| C:7.11 | this form of withholding, sometimes dozens or even hundreds of | times a day. An unreturned phone call, a bit of traffic, a harsh word |
| C:7.13 | are subject to these whims of your brothers and sisters, and find at | times pieces of yourself scattered hither and yon, knowing they are |
| C:8.20 | lies upon your heart. Each day tells you all things come to pass. At | times this is cause for rejoicing. At other times a cause for sorrow. |
| C:8.20 | things come to pass. At times this is cause for rejoicing. At other | times a cause for sorrow. But never can it be evaded that each day is |
| C:10.20 | through the choices you would make. You look back longingly at | times of happiness and wonder what went wrong and why you could not |
| C:10.31 | you resist, the idea has been planted and you will find yourself, at | times that seem to be “against your will,” participating in it |
| C:10.31 | fear, especially if you take the game too seriously. There will be | times when you will not want to laugh when the urge to do so comes |
| C:10.31 | not want to laugh when the urge to do so comes upon you, and other | times that after the slightest moment of expanded vision you will |
| C:11.10 | your free will, the true god of the separated self. You think at | times that this was God's mistake, the one weakness in His plan, and |
| C:11.10 | the one weakness in His plan, and one that you would use. At other | times you think that this was but God's curse on you, a thing to |
| C:12.21 | as your ideas do not take on a life of their own even though they at | times seem to, this idea as well had no ability to be more than what |
| C:15.6 | this sphere of influence? Twenty, fifty, one hundred? And how many | times is this multiplied by each of them? And yet this is but a |
| C:17.11 | you love? You believe mistakes must be paid for, not once but many | times, and no matter how heavy the payment is, it only “pays for” |
| C:19.12 | the state of wholeheartedness. This state was not achieved at all | times by all those who believed in me—and perfection is not asked |
| C:19.23 | way and not simply cover the same ground you have covered a million | times, seeing causes for recriminations, blame, and guilt. Looking |
| C:21.5 | in a certain circumstance have demanded cooperation. You see this in | times of emergency or crisis of every kind. And like the two people |
| C:21.5 | and a temporary solidarity is formed through like action. At such | times two strangers who are foreign to one another might recognize |
| C:22.1 | all prescribed to be for certain parts of your life and for certain | times that you deem appropriate. Please assure yourself, as I assure |
| C:25.23 | your new identity and express appreciation for it. While you will at | times doubt that you have received an answer or that the answer you |
| C:25.24 | past, you will often meet resistance. Try to be lighthearted at such | times and to remember that if it “doesn't matter,” you might as well |
| C:27.19 | was to come? Sometimes you have acted on this knowing, and at other | times not. Living in relationship provides a constant knowing of this |
| C:31.30 | are looking for something or someone other than yourself. At certain | times of your life you state this seeking you are doing quite |
| T1:1.8 | not where to turn to explain the many riddles they would seem at | times to represent. |
| T1:4.5 | the sunset. The sun, even during the most blazing sunset, has at | times remained no more than object to you. So too has your Self. When |
| T1:5.1 | Why, when a God of Love was revealed so long ago and in so many | times and in so many forms since then that they remain forever |
| T1:5.9 | your existence that is real. Your heart as we have defined it many | times within this Course, must exist in the thought system that is |
| T1:5.11 | who you are. Thus the abolishing of the ego-mind, as stated many | times and in many ways, must now be brought to completion. |
| T1:7.1 | be accomplished or complete will still be with you. Recall the many | times you felt certain that a particular achievement would complete |
| T2:1.1 | You are all aware, at least at | times, that there are treasures that lie within you. What was once |
| T2:4.2 | You are not only part of creation, but as has been said many | times, a creator, and as such a continuing act of creation. This does |
| T2:5.6 | final breaking of old patterns. They may seem to signal difficult | times, but they are times that must be gotten through and lessons |
| T2:5.6 | old patterns. They may seem to signal difficult times, but they are | times that must be gotten through and lessons that need to be allowed |
| T2:7.21 | While as stated previously, this belief will at | times seem difficult to put into practice, and while your recognition |
| T2:10.3 | of a dream, or an attempt to recall a specific event. At such | times, you often feel as if, just as the memory is about to return to |
| T3:2.11 | such a thing there was a reason for you to have done so. How many | times have you asked yourself why you would have chosen separation if |
| T3:4.7 | can dismantle the ego and build another in its place and this has at | times been done in the individual with great training, as in military |
| T3:10.4 | beyond your wildest imagining. You will be surprised at how many | times you recognize blame where before you saw it not, just as in the |
| T3:11.10 | While a lack of judgment has been stressed many | times, and we have adhered to the precept of not judging by denying |
| T3:11.12 | illusion is not a hell to which anyone has been banished. It can at | times be a chosen hell, just as it can at times be a chosen heaven. |
| T3:11.12 | been banished. It can at times be a chosen hell, just as it can at | times be a chosen heaven. Choice and the awareness of the power of |
| T3:13.2 | self. While you may still feel a connection to God during such | times, you will not be dwelling within the peace of God. Your Self |
| T3:13.2 | that of the physical experience and the personal self. In such | times you can conceive only of a God outside of yourself and trust |
| T3:19.8 | and “bad” behavior have had great effects but they have not. At | times, the love that is received following suffering, or that may |
| T3:21.23 | “unlike” him- or herself to find the truth. As has been said many | times, willingness is the starting point and as can be surely |
| T4:2.23 | news and developments in parts of the world far away from you and at | times are aware of ecological and sociological connections, or of |
| T4:4.5 | an even stronger idea, an idea with much more power than in current | times. Inherent within the idea of inheritance was an idea of passing |
| T4:9.3 | All of these learned works that speak the truth—from ancient | times through current times—are learned works that have been worthy |
| T4:9.3 | works that speak the truth—from ancient times through current | times—are learned works that have been worthy of your study. These |
| T4:12.19 | dear brothers and sisters. I know that you will experience | times of not knowing how to proceed. I know that you will |
| D:2.6 | the learner's life, an inability to claim the new identity could at | times be acceptable and even appropriate. In regard to the learning |
| D:2.9 | It is because the patterns of old have at | times provided you with a false certainty that they are difficult to |
| D:2.12 | not often prevent you from trying the same thing again although at | times it will. No matter what you try, however, it is based on this |
| D:4.20 | long for its old structure or the false security you came to feel at | times within it. Do not look for a new structure with barred windows |
| D:6.1 | text and the goal of its teaching was stated and restated many | times so that you would not forget the purpose of the learning you |
| D:6.18 | you call natural laws. When these natural laws have been shown at | times to not apply, you consider these instances flukes or miracles. |
| D:7.24 | threat against civilization as they know it as a return to barbaric | times. |
| D:7.29 | no matter how small this cosmic territory may be, it will still at | times give way to awareness of the All of Everything. |
| D:9.7 | has changed. Thus there is no contradiction although there may at | times seem to be. |
| D:12.10 | day. Again we will see the idea of thoughts “coming to you” at such | times. This is not the “thinking” of a conflicted and struggling |
| D:12.13 | to do with the body. That you listen, hear, and respond may at | times be of the body, but it may also at times not be of the body. |
| D:12.13 | hear, and respond may at times be of the body, but it may also at | times not be of the body. The main idea to hold in your mind and |
| D:12.15 | You may at such | times have been frustrated by an inability to share these thoughts, |
| D:13.4 | means available to you within the state of unity will still seem, at | times, to need to be learned anew in daily living. This is knowing |
| D:13.5 | a way that is actually natural to you, it will seem so foreign at | times that you will feel “blinded” by the light of knowing. You will |
| D:15.21 | left behind the conditions of learning, a step from which you at | times feel as if you are still reeling. |
| D:16.13 | being, and expression of unity, you are being who you are. At other | times, you are becoming who you are. |
| D:16.15 | At | times when you are not directly experiencing the movement, being, and |
| D:16.15 | of learning and the time of being the elevated Self of form; that | times still exist in which you are not wholly present as who you are. |
| D:16.18 | now, through the grace of God, you finally are. But this may also at | times be an image of a type, a construction of the subconscious, |
| D:16.20 | you are not fully here, not whole, not complete. You are at | times who you are, but you also are, at times, but an image of who |
| D:16.20 | not complete. You are at times who you are, but you also are, at | times, but an image of who you have perceived yourself to be. |
| D:Day3.11 | is “given,” and that all must be either learned or earned, most | times both, for you have learned in order to earn, learned in order |
| D:Day3.31 | let it bring you joy would err in thinking that it could. How many | times has what you thought would provide you with reason for joy |
| D:Day4.1 | anger, your response will almost surely have been tinged with it at | times. Although my arguments were not fed by anger, the arguments |
| D:Day4.43 | for I deny no one the journey to the mountain top, not once or many | times. But this is not what I call you to. |
| D:Day8.19 | of that which you do not like in yourself and others and even to, at | times, the false sense of certainty about your non-acceptance that we |
| D:Day10.28 | you in the state you are in when you think of them? Do you not at | times shake your head and think that a dead loved one was lucky not |
| D:Day10.29 | suffering? Do they not dislike poverty? Are they not called upon at | times to take unpopular stands against popular leaders? Do not even |
| D:Day10.31 | power. Do you think that my advocacy was a social statement for the | times in which I lived? Or do you not see that it is the same now as |
| D:Day19.1 | the world as the accomplishment that is needed from you and yet at | times you compare yourselves to those who are able to live as who |
| D:Day19.1 | within the world. You perhaps feel function-less and purposeless at | times, while at other times, you feel as if you are being exactly as |
| D:Day19.1 | perhaps feel function-less and purposeless at times, while at other | times, you feel as if you are being exactly as you are meant to be. |
| D:Day25.6 | has already come. It does not require seeking. Be a gardener in such | times. Separate the harvest from the weeds. Do this as much by rote |
| D:Day28.5 | situations, growth occurs, changes happen, new avenues to explore at | times open up, leading to the next level of experience: That of |
| D:Day28.6 | lives in such a different direction that it is both exciting and at | times excruciatingly difficult. Others reach a plateau of sorts and |
| D:Day28.13 | have shown you that you are not in control in many ways and at many | times. Therefore, you think that you must take what life has to |
| D:Day29.2 | spirit Self and a human self, living under different conditions, at | times complementing and at times opposing one another. Just as mind |
| D:Day29.2 | living under different conditions, at times complementing and at | times opposing one another. Just as mind and heart became one in |
| D:Day35.18 | however, is also not the entire story, for as has been said many | times, means and end are one, cause and effect the same. You have |
| D:Day35.21 | least some role in the creation of your life. You may feel that at | times God has intervened, or that at times you have been a victim of |
| D:Day35.21 | your life. You may feel that at times God has intervened, or that at | times you have been a victim of fate, but you are also aware of the |
| D:Day37.14 | that power by making choices as and for your separate self, at | times in relationship with loved ones, at times seeing the |
| D:Day37.14 | for your separate self, at times in relationship with loved ones, at | times seeing the connectedness of your life with that of others, but |
| E.26 | remember, just briefly, as you re-read it, in your quickly passing | times of doubt, how different you are. You will recall with poignancy |
timesaving | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| T1:3.15 | who you are. As was said in A Course in Miracles, miracles are | timesaving devices. Although asking you to choose a miracle would |
| T2:9.19 | think in these terms will soon be seen as a valuable ability and a | timesaving measure of great magnitude. As these old ways of thinking |
timid | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:20.19 | made—a world of murder and attack through which you thread your | timid way through constant dangers, alone and frightened, hoping at |
| W1:153.21 | Be not afraid nor | timid. There can be no doubt that you will reach your final goal. The |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
timidity | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day36.13 | integrity and courage, responded with nobility or doubt, boldness or | timidity, all within a frame of thought and feeling that has felt |
timing | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| T3:15.6 | Each sets their own criteria for success or failure and their own | timing for the accomplishment of the same. Some would see six months |
| D:Day4.50 | This may seem odd | timing as you have just been asked to accept your anger. Just think. |
tinged | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:25.19 | This is unlearning taking place. It may feel frustrating and be | tinged with anxiety, anger, confusion, perplexity, even rage. You |
| D:Day3.50 | promised. But many of your ideas and actions at this stage will be | tinged with the anger that came before it. Here is where you may rail |
| D:Day4.1 | were not fed by anger, your response will almost surely have been | tinged with it at times. Although my arguments were not fed by anger, |
tiniest | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:22.58 | for peace. Nor will one little smile or willingness to overlook the | tiniest mistake be lost to anyone. |
| Tx:24.62 | no price too dear to save his specialness from the least slight, the | tiniest attack, the whispered doubt, the hint of threat, or anything |
| W1:154.12 | has left no gift beyond what you already have nor has denied the | tiniest of blessings to His Son. What can this mean to you until you |
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:2.9 | ego. Your true Self does not want to forget, and cannot for even the | tiniest fraction of a second. It is precisely the inability of your |
| C:2.12 | of heartlessness but wholeheartedness. If you believe even the | tiniest fraction of what is true, if you but believe you are a small |
| C:13.3 | the exercise at that time. If you give this exercise just the | tiniest bit of consistent practice, however, it will soon become |
tininess | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:16.55 | other gods before Him and by worshiping them to obscure their | tininess and His greatness. In the name of your completion, you do |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tiny | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (76) | ||
| Tx:15.12 | you how to be willing to give Him this than for Him to use this | tiny instant to offer you the whole of Heaven. In exchange for this |
| Tx:17.38 | free to choose. Look at the pictures. Both of them. One is a | tiny picture, hard to see at all beneath the heavy shadows of its |
| Tx:18.7 | not be judged at all. To judge them individually is pointless. Their | tiny differences in form are no real differences at all. None of |
| Tx:18.72 | The body cannot know. And while you limit your awareness to its | tiny senses, you will not see the grandeur which surrounds you. God |
| Tx:18.72 | seem to shut Him out and to keep you apart from Him. The body is a | tiny fence around a little part of a glorious and complete idea. It |
| Tx:18.73 | you fight against the universe. This fragment of your mind is such a | tiny part of it that, could you but appreciate the whole, you would |
| Tx:18.73 | ripple on the surface of the ocean. In its amazing arrogance, this | tiny sunbeam has decided it is the sun; this almost imperceptible |
| Tx:18.74 | They merely continue, unaware that they are feared and hated by a | tiny segment of themselves. Even that segment is not lost to them, |
| Tx:18.75 | and in no way joined to the Thought by which it was created. Each | tiny fragment seems to be self-contained, needing each other for some |
| Tx:18.76 | Like to the sun and ocean your Self continues, unmindful that this | tiny part regards itself as you. It is not missing; it could not |
| Tx:18.77 | ocean is the power that rests in you. Would you remain within your | tiny kingdom, a sorry king, a bitter ruler of all he surveys who |
| Tx:18.78 | only to preserve and keep complete what it would give. In your | tiny kingdom, you have so little! Should it not, then, be there that |
| Tx:18.81 | you will receive it. And your shining Self will lift the | tiny aspect which you tried to hide from Heaven straight into |
| Tx:18.84 | that error must be corrected at its source. Therefore, it is the | tiny part of yourself, the little thought that seems split off and |
| Tx:18.85 | by attack, and reinforced by hate. Within its barricades is still a | tiny segment of the Son of God, complete and holy, serene and unaware |
| Tx:19.41 | through you? Would you let a little bank of sand, a wall of dust, a | tiny seeming barrier, stand between your brothers and salvation? And |
| Tx:19.46 | Now it is aimless, wandering pointlessly, causing no more than | tiny interruptions in love's appeal. |
| Tx:19.47 | This feather of a wish, this | tiny illusion, this microscopic remnant of the belief in sin, is all |
| Tx:19.53 | kind. They will be as careful to let no little act of charity, no | tiny expression of forgiveness, no little breath of love escape their |
| Tx:19.82 | nor incorruptible. It is nothing. It is the result of a | tiny mad idea of corruption which can be corrected. For God has |
| Tx:19.87 | in its infancy, is in full communication with God and you. In its | tiny hands, it holds in perfect safety every miracle you will |
| Tx:20.23 | adjust. This one wild thought, fierce in its arrogance and yet so | tiny and so meaningless it slips unnoticed through the universe of |
| Tx:20.49 | The body is an isolated speck of darkness; a hidden secret room, a | tiny spot of senseless mystery, a meaningless enclosure carefully |
| Tx:20.55 | to be a wall of flesh around the mind, keeping it prisoner in a | tiny spot of space and time, beholden unto death and given but an |
| Tx:20.55 | And this unholy instant seems to be life; an instant of despair, a | tiny island of dry sand, bereft of water and set uncertainly upon |
| Tx:21.13 | gives you everything; the very little on which salvation rests; the | tiny change of mind by which the crucifixion is changed to |
| Tx:21.50 | it directs you see, and it is sure that you will see yourself as | tiny, vulnerable, and afraid. You will experience depression, a sense |
| Tx:22.12 | reborn into His ancient home, so seeming new and yet as old as He, a | tiny newcomer, dependent on the holiness of your relationship to let |
| Tx:22.48 | the universe forever sings as one? Which is the stronger? Is it this | tiny mouse or everything that God created? You are not joined |
| Tx:22.59 | extended. Save no dark secrets that He cannot use, but offer Him the | tiny gifts He can extend forever. He will take each one and make of |
| Tx:23.4 | up this world of freedom for a little sigh of seeming sin nor for a | tiny stirring of guilt's attraction. Would you, for all these |
| Tx:24.12 | diminishes would be your savior, had you not chosen to make of him a | tiny measure of your specialness instead. Against the littleness you |
| Tx:24.15 | your specialness to which you listen and which asks and answers? Its | tiny answer, soundless in the melody which pours from God to you |
| Tx:24.24 | God cannot enter and a hiding-place where none is welcome but your | tiny self. Nothing is sacred here but unto you and you alone, apart |
| Tx:24.43 | in the dark forest of the sightless, unlit but by the shifting | tiny gleams that spark an instant from the fireflies of sin and then |
| Tx:24.60 | of self you understand, nor do you deem this cost too heavy. But a | tiny willingness, a nod to God, a greeting to the Christ in you, you |
| Tx:25.8 | shares His Father's Will. The Holy Spirit links the other part, the | tiny mad desire to be separate, different, and special, to the |
| Tx:26.5 | cannot be seen, to add a limitless supply to every meager scrap and | tiny crumb of happiness that you allot yourself. |
| Tx:26.16 | all of them are little in His sight and worth no more than just a | tiny sigh before they disappear, to be forever undone and |
| Tx:26.29 | each one joins the singing at the altar which was raised within the | tiny spot that sin proclaimed to be its own. And what was tiny then |
| Tx:26.29 | within the tiny spot that sin proclaimed to be its own. And what was | tiny then has soared into a magnitude of song in which the universe |
| Tx:26.29 | song in which the universe has joined with but a single voice. This | tiny spot of sin that stands between you still is holding back the |
| Tx:26.32 | exactly as it was before the way to nothingness was made. The | tiny tick of time in which the first mistake was made, and all of |
| Tx:26.32 | for that one and all of them that came within the first. And in that | tiny instant time was gone, for that was all it ever was. What God |
| Tx:26.34 | The | tiny instant you would keep and make eternal passed away in Heaven |
| Tx:26.34 | —did this world appear to rise. So very long ago, for such a | tiny interval of time that not one note in Heaven's song was missed. |
| Tx:26.61 | thus denies that everything is his, unlimited by loss of any kind. A | tiny sacrifice is just the same in its effects as is the whole idea |
| Tx:27.59 | Yet to the One Who sends forth miracles to bless the world, a | tiny stab of pain, a little worldly pleasure, and the throes of death |
| Tx:27.71 | never be perceived as one in which the choice is split between a | tiny you and an enormous world, with different dreams about the truth |
| Tx:27.82 | and done to him. Into eternity, where all is one, there crept a | tiny mad idea at which the Son of God remembered not to laugh. In his |
| Tx:28.58 | no gap between my mind and yours” has kept God's promise, not his | tiny oath to be forever faithful unto death. And by his healing is |
| Tx:29.21 | of death is yet one theme of truth—no more, perhaps, than just a | tiny spark, a space of light created in the dark, where God still |
| Tx:29.36 | of death have come to worship in a separated world, each with his | tiny spear and rusted sword to keep his ancient promises to die. |
| Tx:30.20 | and that you need, because you do not like the way you feel. This | tiny opening will be enough to let you go ahead with just a few more |
| Tx:30.22 | 6. This | tiny grain of wisdom will suffice to take you further. You are not |
| Tx:31.83 | its power is the only strength he has; his grasp cannot exceed its | tiny reach. Would you be this if Christ appeared to you in all His |
| Tx:31.96 | to join with me, the song of thanks from earth to Heaven grows from | tiny scattered threads of melody to one inclusive chorus from a world |
| W1:28.3 | than telling it what it is. You are not binding its meaning to your | tiny experience of tables, nor are you limiting its purpose to your |
| W1:67.8 | Try to realize in the shorter practice periods that this is not your | tiny solitary voice that tells you this. This is the Voice for God |
| W1:93.11 | the Self which God created as you by hiding its majesty behind the | tiny idols of evil and sinfulness you have made to replace it. Let it |
| W1:97.7 | gift you gave as much as does the radiance of the sun outshine the | tiny gleam a firefly makes an uncertain moment, and goes out. Yet |
| W1:98.7 | Each hour today give Him your | tiny gift of but five minutes. He will give the words you use in |
| W1:126.8 | He share your practicing in truth today. And if you only catch a | tiny glimpse of the release which lies in the idea we practice for |
| W1:131.7 | a past and wholly futureless. It is as far removed from time as is a | tiny candle from a distant star, or what you chose from what you |
| W1:131.16 | so bright and clear that you can understand all things you see. A | tiny moment of surprise, perhaps, will make you pause before you |
| W1:153.8 | our minds, and we mistook the figures in it for the Son of God, its | tiny instant for eternity. |
| W1:182.1 | an exile here. Just a persistent feeling, sometimes not more than a | tiny throb, at other times hardly remembered, actively dismissed, but |
| W1:182.6 | far from home. He is so little that He seems so easily shut out, His | tiny Voice so readily obscured, His calls for help almost unheard |
| W1:183.5 | call upon your Self, Whose Name is His. Repeat His Name and all the | tiny, nameless things on earth slip into right perspective. Those who |
| W1:191.3 | own Identity, and you assail the universe alone, without a friend, a | tiny particle of dust against the legions of your enemies. Deny your |
| W2:234.1 | and we have reached again the holy peace we never left. Merely a | tiny instant has elapsed between eternity and timelessness. So brief |
| W2:300.2 | today the world endures but for an instant. We would go beyond that | tiny instant to eternity. |
| M:4.4 | one's own petty strength again. Who would attempt to fly with the | tiny wings of a sparrow when the mighty power of an eagle has been |
| M:14.4 | by those not yet prepared to leave the world and go beyond its | tiny reach. What, then, is the function of the teacher of God in this |
| M:18.3 | now “see”; its ears alone are thought to hear. Its little space and | tiny breath become the measure of reality. And truth becomes |
| M:20.6 | not seek to keep it for Himself. Why would you seek to keep your | tiny, frail imaginings apart from Him? The Will of God is one and all |
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:8.21 | the world. Some days this will make you feel like one of many, a | tiny peon of little significance. On other days you will feel quite |
| C:10.32 | crossed. What your mind still would deny your heart cannot. A | tiny glimmering of memory has returned to you and will not leave you |
| D:1.13 | in union with all will emerge from this opening. What was once a | tiny pinprick of light becomes a beacon as you open your heart and |
tire | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:10.61 | awareness, and it is only distortions which you introduce that | tire you. Let the Christ in you interpret for you, and do not try |
| Tx:29.5 | cannot do. It dictates what its health can tolerate and what will | tire it and make it sick. And its “inherent” weaknesses set up the |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T2:10.1 | the lessons of this Course into a tool, but many of you will not | tire of this work until you succeed. This is how truths become dogma |
tired | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (19) | ||
| Tx:3.65 | When you feel | tired, it is merely because you have judged yourself as capable of |
| Tx:3.65 | it is merely because you have judged yourself as capable of being | tired. When you laugh at someone, it is because you have judged him |
| Tx:3.65 | of being more debased than they are. All of this does make you feel | tired because it is essentially disheartening. You are not really |
| Tx:3.65 | is essentially disheartening. You are not really capable of being | tired, but you are very capable of wearying yourselves. The strain |
| Tx:5.28 | The Holy Spirit is the call to awake and be glad. The world is very | tired, because it is the idea of weariness. Our task is the joyous |
| Tx:12.61 | has the mark of death upon it. Hold it not dear, for it is old and | tired and ready to return to dust even as you made it. This aching |
| Tx:13.92 | And He will tell you and then do it for you. You who are | tired might consider whether this is not more restful than sleep. For |
| Tx:18.83 | journey, not realizing yet that it is over. You are still worn and | tired and the desert's dust still seems to cloud your eyes and keep |
| Tx:19.64 | the gates are opened from within to let peace through to bless the | tired world! Can it be difficult for us to walk past barriers |
| Tx:22.41 | the sight you saw beyond the veil which you will bring to light the | tired eyes of those as weary now as once you were. How thankful will |
| Tx:25.34 | abides. This world you bring with you to all the weary eyes and | tired hearts that look on sin and beat its sad refrain. From you can |
| Tx:31.93 | and so inclusive it is but a step from there to Heaven. To your | tired eyes I bring a vision of a different world, so new and clean |
| W1:109.7 | Each hour that you take your rest today, a | tired mind is suddenly made glad, a bird with broken wings begins to |
| W1:109.8 | rest will be the only thing there is comes closer to all worn and | tired minds, too weary now to go their way alone. And they will hear |
| W1:153.6 | it recognizes strength so great attack is folly or a silly game a | tired child might play when he becomes too sleepy to remember what he |
| W1:188.3 | thoughts of the ephemeral and valueless. It brings renewal to all | tired hearts and lights all vision as it passes by. All of its gifts |
| W1:195.7 | Then let our brothers lean their | tired heads against our shoulders as they rest a while. We offer |
| W2:345.2 | hearts today. The light has come to offer miracles to bless the | tired world. It will find rest today, for we will offer what we have |
| M:1.4 | Yet it is time alone that winds on wearily, and the world is very | tired now. It is old and worn and without hope. There was never a |
A Course of Love (6) | ||
| C:P.14 | you have no need to try at all, no need to be burdened or to grow | tired and weary. You who want to accomplish much good in the world |
| C:12.5 | you most is your inability to be certain of anything. And you are | tired indeed. |
| T3:22.10 | self behind. You have needed to become bored with what has been, | tired of the way things were, uninterested in matters of a personal |
| T3:22.15 | attitude into your new thought system or your new life. If you are | tired of the old, be willing to be done with the old. |
| D:Day5.20 | Remember that you are | tired of learning. You are tired here, after your climb. You simply |
| D:Day5.20 | Remember that you are tired of learning. You are | tired here, after your climb. You simply want to rest and have |
tires | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:12.5 | even sure of what it is you seek assurance. And yet you know what | tires you most is your inability to be certain of anything. And you |
tissue | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (4) | ||
| C:3.19 | as has your heart endured would surely be a knife to cut through | tissue, a blow that to the brain would stop all functioning, an |
| C:3.19 | treasured that it cannot be let go, can and does indeed attack the | tissue, brain, and cells. And then you call it illness and allow the |
| D:Day11.8 | Life is the connecting | tissue of the web of form with the divine All. Life is consciousness. |
| D:Day33.2 | Relationship is the interconnective | tissue that is all life. The answer of how to respond to each and |
tissues | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day18.8 | tells the brain what to do, over the organizing factor of DNA, of | tissues and cells that do know exactly how to interact. Where does |
titan | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day9.10 | someone you have idolized, someone you believe to be the spiritual | titan you still but hope to be. Your image of an ideal self may have |
title | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| M:16.3 | This must depend on the teacher of God himself. He cannot claim that | title until he has gone through the workbook, since we are learning |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:26.3 | the tragic hero, excluding those who are posthumously given such a | title, the tragedy is most often considered a fall from greatness. It |
| T3:22.3 | whatever you do, the truth will go with you. You need no uniform nor | title nor specific role for this to be the case. |
to | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (14331) | ||
A Course of Love (9026) | ||
tobacco | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:9.45 | you would place the blame outside yourself and label drugs, alcohol, | tobacco, gambling, and even food as destructive forces. Like the |
today | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (767) | ||
| Tx:16.18 | to place still greater faith in the disaster you have made. | Today let us resolve together to accept the joyful tidings that |
| Tx:30.31 | of your advisor in the world. Whose kingdom is the world for you | today? What kind of day will you decide to have? |
| W1:4.3 | is different. In using your thoughts for application of the idea for | today, identify each thought by the central figure or event it |
| W1:5.2 | When using the idea for | today for a specific perceived cause of an upset in any form, use |
| W1:5.10 | of the relative importance you may give them. Apply the idea for | today to each of them, using the name of both the source of the upset |
| W1:7.10 | of whatever you look at. Acknowledge this by applying the idea for | today indiscriminately to whatever catches your eye. For example: |
| W1:8.3 | The purpose of the exercises for | today is to begin to train your mind to recognize when it is not |
| W1:8.4 | The exercises for | today should be done with eyes closed. This is because you actually |
| W1:8.10 | to include your irritation, or any emotion which the idea for | today may induce in the mind searching itself. |
| W1:10.4 | for these exercises and introduce them by repeating the idea for | today quite slowly to yourself. Then add: |
| W1:11.4 | Three practice periods | today will probably be sufficient. However, if there is little or no |
| W1:12.9 | Three or four times are enough for practicing the idea for | today. Nor should the practice periods exceed a minute. You may find |
| W1:13.4 | The exercises for | today, which should be done about three or four times for not more |
| W1:14.1 | The idea for | today is, of course, the reason why a meaningless world is |
| W1:14.2 | The exercises for | today are to be practiced with eyes closed throughout. The mind |
| W1:14.3 | The idea for | today is another step in learning to let go the thoughts which you |
| W1:14.9 | The idea for | today can, of course, be applied to anything that disturbs you during |
| W1:15.4 | In practicing the idea for | today, repeat it first to yourself, and then apply it to whatever you |
| W1:16.1 | The idea for | today is a beginning step in dispelling the belief that your thoughts |
| W1:16.4 | In applying the idea for | today, search your mind for a minute or so, with eyes closed, and |
| W1:18.1 | The idea for | today is another step in learning that the thoughts which give rise |
| W1:18.2 | you see as much as to how you see it. Therefore, the exercises for | today will emphasize this aspect of your perception. The three or |
| W1:19.1 | The idea for | today is obviously the reason why your seeing does not affect you |
| W1:19.2 | Today we are again emphasizing the fact that minds are joined. This | |
| W1:20.4 | The exercises for | today consist in reminding yourselves throughout the day that you |
| W1:20.5 | Repeat today's idea slowly and positively at least twice an hour | today, attempting to do so every half hour. Do not be distressed if |
| W1:21.1 | The idea for | today is obviously a continuation and extension of the preceding one. |
| W1:22.3 | Look at the world about you at least five times | today, for at least a minute each time. As your eyes move slowly from |
| W1:23.1 | The idea for | today contains the only way out of fear that will ever succeed. |
| W1:23.5 | The idea for | today introduces the thought that you are not trapped in the world |
| W1:24.2 | that you do know what they are, you cannot learn. The idea for | today is a step toward opening your mind so that learning can begin. |
| W1:24.3 | The exercises for | today require much more honesty than you are accustomed to using. A |
| W1:24.3 | in each of the five practice periods which should be undertaken | today, will be more helpful than a more cursory examination of a |
| W1:25.4 | Before you can make any sense out of the exercises for | today, one more thought is necessary. At the most superficial levels, |
| W1:25.5 | “good” or “bad,” is the only way to accomplish this. The idea for | today is a step in this direction. |
| W1:25.6 | practice period should begin with a slow repetition of the idea for | today followed by looking about you and letting your glance rest on |
| W1:26.3 | The idea for | today introduces the thought that you always attack yourself. If |
| W1:26.6 | The practice period should begin with repeating the idea for | today, then closing your eyes and reviewing the unresolved situations |
| W1:27.6 | The idea for | today needs many repetitions for maximum benefit. It should be used |
| W1:28.1 | Today we are really giving specific application to the idea for | |
| W1:28.6 | In using the table as a subject for applying the idea for | today, you are therefore really asking to see the purpose of the |
| W1:28.7 | We will have six two minute practice periods | today in which the idea for the day is stated first and then applied |
| W1:29.1 | The idea for | today explains why you can see all purpose in anything. It explains |
| W1:29.3 | Try then | today to begin to learn how to look on all things with love, |
| W1:29.4 | Our six two-minute practice periods for | today should follow a now familiar pattern: begin with repeating the |
| W1:29.7 | In addition to the assigned practice periods, repeat the idea for | today at least once an hour, looking slowly about you as you say the |
| W1:30.1 | The idea for | today is the springboard for vision. From this idea will the world |
| W1:30.2 | Today we are trying to use the new kind of projection. We are not | |
| W1:31.2 | Two longer periods of practice with the idea for | today are needed, one in the morning and one at night. Three to five |
| W1:31.4 | In addition, repeat the idea for | today as often as possible during the day. Remind yourself that you |
| W1:31.5 | The idea for | today is a particularly useful one to use as a response to any form |
| W1:32.1 | Today we are continuing to develop the theme of cause and effect. You | |
| W1:32.2 | The idea for | today, like the preceding ones, applies to your inner and outer |
| W1:32.2 | However, since you see them as different, the practice periods for | today will again include two phases, one involving the world you see |
| W1:32.3 | periods for the morning and evening by repeating the idea for | today two or three times while looking around at the world you see as |
| W1:32.3 | Try to treat them both as equally as possible. Repeat the idea for | today unhurriedly as often as you wish as you watch the images your |
| W1:32.6 | The idea for | today should also be applied immediately to any situation which may |
| W1:34.1 | The idea for | today begins to describe the conditions that prevail in the other way |
| W1:34.3 | unloving thoughts. Note them all casually, repeating the idea for | today slowly as you watch them arise in your mind, and let each one |
| W1:35.3 | The idea for | today presents a very different view of yourself. By establishing |
| W1:35.3 | kind of application for today's idea because the emphasis for | today is on the perceiver rather than on what he perceives. |
| W1:35.4 | For each of the three five-minute practice periods | today, begin by repeating today's idea to yourself and then close |
| W1:35.6 | A suitable unselected list for applying the idea for | today might be as follows: |
| W1:35.11 | you are ascribing to yourself at the time and apply the idea for | today to them, adding the idea to each of them in the form stated |
| W1:36.2 | Four three- to five-minute practice periods are required for | today. Try to distribute them fairly evenly, and make the shorter |
| W1:36.3 | First, close your eyes and repeat the idea for | today several times slowly. Then open your eyes and look quite slowly |
| W1:37.4 | five minutes of practice, begin with the repetition of the idea for | today followed by a minute or so of looking about you as you apply |
| W1:37.8 | eyes closed; you may open your eyes again and apply the idea for | today to your outer world if you so desire; you may alternate between |
| W1:38.4 | each preferably to last a full five minutes, repeat the idea for | today, close your eyes, and then search your mind for any sense of |
| W1:38.4 | name of the person concerned. Use this form in applying the idea for | today: |
| W1:39.5 | full five minutes are urged for the four longer practice periods for | today. Longer and more frequent practice sessions are encouraged. If |
| W1:39.8 | that stands between you and your salvation. Apply the idea for | today to each one of them in this way: |
| W1:40.1 | Today we will begin to assert some of the happy things to which you | |
| W1:40.1 | entitled, being what you are. No long practice periods are required | today, but very frequent short ones are necessary. Once every ten |
| W1:41.2 | The idea for | today has the power to end all this foolishness forever. And |
| W1:41.4 | insane thoughts, dense and obscuring, yet representing all you see? | Today we will make our first real attempt to get past this dark and |
| W1:41.5 | There will be only one long practice period | today. In the morning, as soon as you get up if possible, sit quietly |
| W1:42.1 | The idea for | today combines two very powerful thoughts, both of major importance. |
| W1:42.3 | We will have two three- to five-minute longer exercise periods | today, one as soon as possible after you wake and another as close as |
| W1:42.4 | Begin the practice period by repeating the idea for | today slowly with eyes open, looking about you. Then close your eyes |
| W1:43.4 | Three five-minute practice periods are required | today, one as early as possible and another as late as possible. The |
| W1:43.18 | Try | today not to allow long periods of time to slip by without |
| W1:44.1 | Today we are continuing with the idea for yesterday, adding another | |
| W1:44.3 | Today we are going to attempt to reach that light. For this purpose, | |
| W1:44.4 | Have at least three practice periods | today, each lasting three to five minutes. A longer time is highly |
| W1:44.4 | with little or no sense of strain. The form of exercise we will use | today is the most natural and easy one in the world for the trained |
| W1:44.5 | You are quite ready to learn the form of exercise we will use | today, but you may find that you will encounter strong resistance. |
| W1:44.11 | at the time. Do not forget. Above all, be determined not to forget | today. |
| W1:45.3 | Where, then, are your real thoughts? | Today we will attempt to reach them. We will have to look for them in |
| W1:45.4 | Our three five-minute practice periods for | today will take the same general form that we used in applying |
| W1:45.5 | us do. There is every reason to feel confident that you will succeed | today. It is the Will of God. |
| W1:45.6 | Begin the exercises for | today by repeating the idea to yourself, closing your eyes as you do |
| W1:45.10 | changeless. It is this foundation toward which the exercises for | today are directed. Here is your mind joined with the Mind of God. |
| W1:46.6 | position to forgive yourself. After you have applied the idea for | today to all those who have come to mind, tell yourself, |
| W1:46.13 | applications may consist either of a repetition of the idea for | today in the original or in a related form as you prefer. Be sure, |
| W1:47.4 | Today we will try to reach past your own weakness to the Source of | |
| W1:47.4 | of real strength. Four five-minute practice periods are necessary | today, and longer and more frequent ones are urged. Close your eyes |
| W1:47.9 | Repeat the idea for | today often. Use it as your answer to any disturbance. Remember that |
| W1:48.1 | The idea for | today simply states a fact. It is not a fact to those who believe in |
| W1:49.2 | frantic and distraught, but without reality of any kind. Try | today not to listen to it. Try to identify with the part of your mind |
| W1:49.3 | We will need at least four five-minute practice periods | today and more if possible. We will try actually to hear the Voice |
| W1:49.5 | possible. And be sure that you sit quietly and repeat the idea for | today slowly whenever you can, closing your eyes on the world and |
| W1:50.1 | Here is the answer to every problem that confronts you | today and tomorrow and throughout time. In this world, you believe |
| W1:50.3 | and forever unfailing. This is the answer to whatever confronts you | today. Through the Love of God in you, you can resolve all seeming |
| W1:50.3 | without effort and in sure confidence. Tell yourself this often | today. It is a declaration of release from the belief in idols. It is |
| W1:50.4 | For ten minutes twice | today, morning and evening, let the idea for today sink deep into |
| W1:50.4 | For ten minutes twice today, morning and evening, let the idea for | today sink deep into your consciousness. Repeat it, think about it, |
| W1:R1.1 | Beginning with | today, we will have a series of review periods. Each of them will |
| W1:51.1 | The review for | today covers the following ideas: |
| W1:53.1 | Today we will review the following: | |
| W1:54.1 | These are the review ideas for | today: |
| W1:56.1 | Our review for | today covers the following: |
| W1:57.1 | Today let us review these ideas: | |
| W1:58.1 | These ideas are for review | today: |
| W1:59.1 | The following ideas are for review | today: |
| W1:59.3 | strength. Vision is His gift. Let me not look to my own eyes to see | today. Let me be willing to exchange my pitiful illusion of seeing |
| W1:59.3 | is His gift, and He has given it to me. Let me call upon this gift | today, so that this day may help me to understand eternity. |
| W1:61.4 | You will want to think about this idea as often as possible | today. It is the perfect answer to all illusions and therefore to all |
| W1:61.5 | As many practice periods as possible should be undertaken | today, although each one need not exceed a minute or two. They should |
| W1:61.9 | of a number of giant steps we will take in the next few weeks. Try | today to begin to build a firm foundation for these advances. |
| W1:63.3 | of this function, we will be happy to remember it very often | today. We will begin the day by acknowledging it and close the day |
| W1:64.5 | are really choosing whether to be happy or not. Let us remember this | today. Let us remind ourselves of it in the morning and again at |
| W1:64.6 | Prepare yourself in advance for all the decisions you will make | today by remembering that they are really very simple. Each one will |
| W1:64.7 | Today, then, let us practice with these thoughts: | |
| W1:65.1 | The idea for | today reaffirms your commitment to salvation. It also reminds you |
| W1:65.2 | Today and for a number of days to follow, set aside ten to 15 minutes | |
| W1:65.3 | the same time each day. Try, also, to determine this time | today in advance and then adhere to it as closely as possible. |
| W1:65.5 | For this longer practice period, begin by reviewing the idea for | today. Then close your eyes, repeat the idea to yourself once again, |
| W1:65.6 | no attempt to concentrate only on thoughts related to the idea for | today. Rather, try to uncover each thought that arises which would |
| W1:65.11 | Finally, repeat the idea for | today once more and devote the rest of the practice period to trying |
| W1:66.3 | Today we will try to go past this wholly meaningless battle and | |
| W1:66.4 | Our longer practice period | today has as its purpose your acceptance of the fact that not only is |
| W1:66.11 | Think about this during the longer practice period | today. Think also about the many forms which the illusion of your |
| W1:66.12 | We need great honesty | today. Remember the outcomes fairly and consider also whether it was |
| W1:66.13 | side stand all illusions. All truth stands on the other. Let us try | today to realize that only the truth is true. |
| W1:66.14 | In the shorter practice periods, which would be most helpful | today if undertaken twice an hour, this form of the application is |
| W1:67.2 | We will make every effort | today to reach this truth about you and to realize fully, if only for |
| W1:67.4 | with God as He defines Himself is appropriate for use. We are trying | today to undo your definition of God and replace it with His own. We |
| W1:67.6 | You may find it necessary to repeat the idea for | today from time to time to replace distracting thoughts. You may also |
| W1:67.6 | yourself as Love created you. Be confident that you will do much | today to bring that awareness nearer, whether you feel you have |
| W1:67.7 | It will be particularly helpful | today to practice the idea for today as often as you can. You need to |
| W1:67.7 | It will be particularly helpful today to practice the idea for | today as often as you can. You need to hear the truth about yourself |
| W1:68.5 | grievances go. That, however, is simply a question of motivation. | Today we will try to find out how you would feel without them. If you |
| W1:69.2 | Today let us make another real attempt to reach the light in you. | |
| W1:69.3 | Let us begin our longer practice period | today with the full realization of all this and real determination to |
| W1:69.3 | Learning salvation is our only goal. Let us end the ancient search | today by finding the light in us and holding it up for everyone who |
| W1:69.5 | convinced of their lack of substance. We will make this attempt | today. |
| W1:69.6 | remembering only how much you want to reach the light in you | today—now. Determine to go past the clouds. Reach out and touch |
| W1:69.8 | Have confidence in your Father | today. And be certain that He has heard you and has answered you. You |
| W1:69.13 | if you are tempted to hold anything against anyone | today. |
| W1:70.1 | than some form of the basic temptation not to believe the idea for | today. Salvation seems to come from anywhere except from you. So, |
| W1:70.5 | that healing did not occur; God's purpose was to ensure that it did. | Today we practice realizing that God's Will and ours are really the |
| W1:70.6 | because it makes us unhappy. Therefore, in accepting the idea for | today, we are in agreement with God. He does not want us to be sick. |
| W1:70.7 | We are ready for two longer practice periods | today, each of which should last some ten to 15 minutes. We will, |
| W1:70.8 | Begin these practice periods by repeating the idea for | today, adding a statement signifying your recognition that salvation |
| W1:70.14 | For the short and frequent practice periods | today, remind yourself that your salvation comes from you and nothing |
| W1:71.7 | How can you escape all this? Very simply. The idea for | today is the answer. Only God's plan for salvation will work. There |
| W1:71.8 | Let us practice recognizing this certainty | today. And let us rejoice that there is an answer to what seems to be |
| W1:71.9 | Begin the two longer practice periods for | today by thinking about today's idea, and realizing that it contains |
| W1:71.13 | only His, will work. Be alert to all temptation to hold grievances | today, and respond to them with this form of today's idea: |
| W1:71.15 | Try to remember the idea for | today some six or seven times an hour. There could be no better way |
| W1:72.9 | We will try | today to stop these senseless attacks on salvation. We will try to |
| W1:72.11 | Our goal in the longer practice periods | today is to become aware that God's plan for salvation has already |
| W1:72.18 | or perhaps two shorter practice periods an hour will be enough for | today since they will be somewhat longer than usual. These exercises |
| W1:73.1 | Today we are considering the will you share with God. This is not the | |
| W1:73.4 | Today we will try once more to reach the world that is in accordance | |
| W1:73.7 | your will as well. You want to succeed in what we are trying to do | today. We undertake it with your blessing and your glad accord. |
| W1:73.8 | We will succeed | today if you remember that you will salvation for yourself. You will |
| W1:73.9 | Today it is the ego which stands powerless before your will. Your | |
| W1:73.9 | can prevail against it. Therefore we undertake the exercises for | today in happy confidence, certain that we will find what it is your |
| W1:73.9 | wishes can detain us nor deceive us with an illusion of strength. | Today let your will be done. And end forever the insane belief that |
| W1:73.11 | You will succeed | today, the time appointed for the release of the Son of God from hell |
| W1:74.1 | The idea for | today can be regarded as the central thought toward which all our |
| W1:74.2 | There is great peace in today's idea. And the exercises for | today are directed towards finding it. The idea itself is wholly |
| W1:74.2 | illusions, conflict is impossible. Let us try to recognize this | today and experience the peace this recognition brings. |
| W1:74.12 | yourself slipping off into withdrawal, quickly repeat the idea for | today and try again. Do this as often as necessary. There is definite |
| W1:74.13 | which should be undertaken at regular and predetermined intervals | today, say to yourself: |
| W1:74.14 | There is no will but God's. I seek His peace | today. |
| W1:74.15 | half-hour, with eyes closed if possible, would be well spent on this | today. |
| W1:75.2 | Today we celebrate the happy ending to your long dream of disaster. | |
| W1:75.2 | dream of disaster. There are no dark dreams now. The light has come. | Today the time of light begins for you and everyone. It is a new era |
| W1:75.2 | world is born. The old one has left no trace upon it in its passing. | Today we see a different world because the light has come. |
| W1:75.3 | Our exercises for | today will be happy ones in which we offer thanks for the passing of |
| W1:75.3 | remain to darken our sight and hide the world forgiveness offers us. | Today we will accept the new world as what we want to see. We will be |
| W1:75.4 | to see, and only this. Our single purpose makes our goal inevitable. | Today the real world rises before us in gladness, to be seen at last. |
| W1:75.5 | We do not see the ego's shadow on the world | today. We see the light, and in it we see Heaven's reflection lie |
| W1:75.7 | Dwell not upon the past | today. Keep a completely open mind, washed of all past ideas and |
| W1:75.7 | clean of every concept you have made. You have forgiven the world | today. You can look upon it now as if you never saw it before. You do |
| W1:75.10 | He promised you. From this time forth you will see differently. | Today the light has come. And you will see the world that has been |
| W1:75.11 | of your release. Remind yourself every quarter of an hour or so that | today is a time for special celebration. Give thanks for mercy and |
| W1:75.11 | the darkness of the past upon your eyes, you cannot fail to see | today. And what you see will be so welcome that you will gladly |
| W1:75.11 | And what you see will be so welcome that you will gladly extend | today forever. Say, then: |
| W1:75.15 | you be. Keep it in your awareness of yourself and see it everywhere | today, as we celebrate the beginning of your vision and the sight of |
| W1:76.2 | Today we will be glad you cannot prove it. For if you could, you | |
| W1:76.2 | would forever seek where it is not and never find it. The idea for | today tells you once again how simple is salvation. Look for it where |
| W1:76.7 | The laws of God can never be replaced. We will devote | today to rejoicing that this is so. It is no longer a truth which we |
| W1:76.8 | We will begin the longer practice period | today with a short review of the different kinds of “laws” we have |
| W1:76.10 | There are no laws but God's. Dismiss all foolish magical beliefs | today and hold your mind in silent readiness to hear the Voice that |
| W1:76.12 | Let us | today open God's channels to Him and let His Will extend through us |
| W1:76.14 | We will repeat this dedication as often as possible | today—at least four or five times an hour, as well as in response |
| W1:77.1 | a statement of your true Identity. It is this that we will celebrate | today. |
| W1:77.3 | Today we will claim the miracles which are your right since they | |
| W1:77.3 | can never be lost. We ask no more than what belongs to us in truth. | Today, however, we will also make sure that we will not content |
| W1:77.6 | you accepted must be so. There is no room for doubt and uncertainty | today. We are asking a real question at last. The answer is a simple |
| W1:77.7 | also be devoted to a reminder of a simple fact. Tell yourself often | today: |
| W1:78.2 | Today we go beyond the grievances to look upon the miracle instead. | |
| W1:78.4 | Today we will attempt to see God's Son. We will not let ourselves be | |
| W1:78.6 | role the Holy Spirit has assigned to him. Let him be savior unto you | today. Such is his role in God your Father's plan. |
| W1:78.7 | Our longer practice periods | today will see him in this role. We will attempt to hold him in our |
| W1:78.11 | Him that you might be saved. God thanks you for these quiet times | today in which you laid your images aside and looked upon the miracle |
| W1:79.7 | In our longer practice periods | today, we will ask what the problem is and what is the answer to it. |
| W1:79.8 | Our exercises for | today will be successful to the extent to which we do not insist on |
| W1:79.9 | The shorter practice periods for | today will not be set by time but by need. You will see many problems |
| W1:79.9 | will not be set by time but by need. You will see many problems | today, each one calling for an answer. Our efforts will be directed |
| W1:79.10 | Be not deceived by the form of problems | today. Whenever any difficulty seems to rise, tell yourself quickly: |
| W1:80.2 | only problem has been solved! Repeat this over and over to yourself | today with gratitude and conviction. You have recognized your only |
| W1:80.3 | You are entitled to peace | today. A problem that has been resolved cannot trouble you. Only be |
| W1:80.4 | In our longer practice periods | today, we will claim the peace that must be ours when the problem and |
| W1:80.6 | Assure yourselves often | today that your problems have been solved. Repeat the idea with deep |
| W1:80.6 | possible. And be particularly sure to remember to apply the idea for | today to any specific problem that may arise. Say quickly: |
| W1:80.8 | Let us be determined not to collect grievances | today. Let us be determined to be free of problems that do not exist. |
| W1:81.1 | Our ideas for review | today are: |
| W1:82.1 | We will review these ideas | today: |
| W1:83.1 | Today let us review these ideas: | |
| W1:84.2 | and I cannot die. I am not a body. I would recognize my reality | today. I will worship no idols nor raise my own self-concepts to |
| W1:84.5 | Self thus becomes alien to me. I am determined not to attack my Self | today, so that I can remember who I am. |
| W1:85.5 | [70] My salvation comes from me. | Today I will recognize where my salvation is. It is in me because its |
| W1:86.1 | These ideas are for review | today: |
| W1:87.1 | Our review | today will cover these ideas: |
| W1:87.2 | [73] I will there be light. I will use the power of my will | today. It is not my will to grope about in darkness, fearful of |
| W1:87.2 | and afraid of things unseen and unreal. Light shall be my guide | today. I will follow it where it leads me, and I will look only on |
| W1:87.5 | [74] There is no will but God's. I am safe | today because there is no will but God's. I can become afraid only |
| W1:87.5 | I try to attack can I believe that my eternal safety is threatened. | Today I will recognize that all this has not occurred. I am safe |
| W1:88.1 | Today we will review these ideas: | |
| W1:89.1 | These are our review ideas for | today: |
| W1:90.2 | Let me recognize the problem so it can be solved. Let me realize | today that the problem is always some form of grievance which I would |
| W1:90.2 | is always a miracle with which I let the grievance be replaced. | Today I would remember the simplicity of salvation by reinforcing the |
| W1:91.4 | you but realize how great this strength, your doubts would vanish. | Today we will devote ourselves to the attempt to let you feel this |
| W1:91.5 | Three times | today, set aside about ten minutes for a quiet time in which you try |
| W1:91.8 | question with which this statement ends is needed for our exercises | today. What you think you are is a belief to be undone. But what you |
| W1:92.1 | The idea for | today is an extension of the previous one. You do not think of light |
| W1:92.9 | ready to embrace you as Its own. Such is the meeting place we try | today to find and rest in, for the peace of God is where your Self, |
| W1:92.10 | Let us give 20 minutes twice | today to join this meeting. Let yourself be brought unto your Self. |
| W1:92.10 | the gift of sight is given you. Leave, then, the dark a little while | today, and we will practice seeing in the light, closing the body's |
| W1:92.11 | in hope and trust. Let us repeat as often as we can the idea for | today and recognize that we are being introduced to sight and led |
| W1:93.3 | Today we question this, not from the point of view of what you think, | |
| W1:93.8 | In our longer exercise periods | today, which would be most profitable if done for the first five |
| W1:93.17 | You can do much for the world's salvation | today. You can do much today to bring you closer to accepting the |
| W1:93.17 | You can do much for the world's salvation today. You can do much | today to bring you closer to accepting the part in salvation which |
| W1:93.17 | part in salvation which God has assigned to you. And you can do much | today to bring the conviction to your mind that the idea for the day |
| W1:94.1 | Today we continue with the one idea which brings complete salvation; | |
| W1:94.3 | Today we will again devote the first five minutes of each waking hour | |
| W1:94.9 | Tell yourself frequently | today that you are as God created you. And be sure to respond to |
| W1:94.11 | Make every effort to do the hourly exercises | today. Each one you do will be a giant stride toward your release and |
| W1:95.3 | We will attempt | today to be aware of only what can hear and see and what makes |
| W1:95.3 | is united with its Creator. In patience and in hope we try again | today. |
| W1:95.12 | This is the truth, and nothing else is true. | Today we will affirm this truth again and try to reach the place in |
| W1:95.12 | there is no doubt that only this is true. Begin the practice periods | today with this assurance, given to your mind with all the certainty |
| W1:95.19 | Do not forget | today. We need your help, your little part in bringing happiness to |
| W1:95.19 | the world. And Heaven looks to you in confidence that you will try | today. Share, then, its surety, for it is yours. Be vigilant. Do not |
| W1:95.19 | Share, then, its surety, for it is yours. Be vigilant. Do not forget | today. |
| W1:95.20 | a call to all the world to be at one with you. To everyone you meet | today be sure to give the promise of today's idea and tell him this: |
| W1:96.9 | We will attempt | today to find this thought, whose presence in your mind is guaranteed |
| W1:96.16 | Your Self knows that you cannot fail | today. Perhaps your mind remains uncertain yet a little while. Be not |
| W1:96.17 | Each time | today you tell your frantic mind salvation comes from your One Self, |
| W1:97.1 | factors into unity. It simply states the truth. Practice this truth | today as often as you can, for it will bring your mind from conflict |
| W1:97.3 | Today we try to bring reality still closer to your mind. Each time | |
| W1:97.5 | Give Him the minutes which He needs | today to help you understand with Him you are the Spirit that abides |
| W1:97.11 | Offer each practice period | today gladly to Him. And He will speak to you, reminding you that you |
| W1:97.11 | for His assurance every time you speak the words He offers you | today, and let Him tell your mind that they are true. |
| W1:97.12 | belief that you are something else. The Holy Spirit gives you peace | today. Receive His words, and offer them to Him. |
| W1:98.1 | Today is a day of special dedication. We take a stand on but one side | |
| W1:98.1 | Today is a day of special dedication. We take a stand on but one side | today. We side with truth and let illusions go. We will not vacillate |
| W1:98.1 | take a firm position with the one. We dedicate ourselves to truth | today and to salvation as God planned it be. We will not argue it is |
| W1:98.2 | How happy to be certain! All our doubts we lay aside | today and take our stand with certainty of purpose and with thanks |
| W1:98.3 | the perfect time and place. They took the stand which we will take | today that we may share their certainty and thus increase it by |
| W1:98.4 | They will be with us—all who took the stand we take | today will gladly offer us all that they learned and every gain they |
| W1:98.4 | come to make their choice again. We do not choose but for ourselves | today. |
| W1:98.7 | Each hour | today give Him your tiny gift of but five minutes. He will give the |
| W1:98.8 | say, and you will go beyond their sound to what they really mean. | Today you practice with Him as you say: |
| W1:98.10 | the glad receiver of His gifts, that you may give them to the world | today. |
| W1:99.9 | who will yet work miracles, be sure you practice well the idea for | today. Try to perceive the strength in what you say, for these are |
| W1:99.11 | Practice His thought | today, and let His Light seek out and lighten up all darkened spots |
| W1:99.12 | Think of these things in practicing | today, and start your longer practice periods with this instruction |
| W1:99.16 | You have a special message for | today which has the power to remove all forms of doubt and fear |
| W1:100.5 | We will not let ourselves be sad | today. For if we do, we fail to take the part that is essential to |
| W1:100.6 | Today we will attempt to understand joy is our function here. If you | |
| W1:100.7 | You are God's messenger | today. You bring His happiness to all you look upon, His peace to |
| W1:100.7 | His message in your happy face. We will prepare ourselves for this | today in our five minute practice periods by feeling happiness arise |
| W1:100.10 | will be there. You are essential to His plan. You are His messenger | today. And you must find what He would have you give. |
| W1:100.11 | Do not forget the idea for | today between your longer practice periods. It is your Self Who calls |
| W1:100.11 | your longer practice periods. It is your Self Who calls to you | today. And it is Him you answer every time you tell yourself you are |
| W1:101.1 | Today we will continue with the theme of happiness. This is a key | |
| W1:101.5 | You need the practice periods | today. The exercises teach sin is not real, and all that you believe |
| W1:101.6 | There is no sin. We practice with this thought as often as we can | today because it is the basis for today's idea. God's Will for you is |
| W1:101.10 | Today escape from madness. You are set on freedom's road, and now | |
| W1:101.10 | faster to the waiting goal of peace. There is no sin. Remember this | today, and tell yourself as often as you can: |
| W1:102.2 | Today we try to loose its weakened hold still further. And to realize | |
| W1:102.2 | existence like itself. You have been slave to nothing. Be you free | today to join the happy Will of God. |
| W1:102.4 | Begin the longer practice periods | today with this acceptance of God's Will for you: |
| W1:102.7 | as Himself. Besides these hourly five minute rests, pause frequently | today to tell yourself that you have now accepted happiness as your |
| W1:103.3 | This basic error we will try again to bring to truth | today and teach ourselves: |
| W1:103.5 | Begin your periods of practicing | today with this association, which corrects the false belief that God |
| W1:103.6 | this one correction to be placed within your mind each waking hour | today. Then welcome all the happiness it brings, as truth replaces |
| W1:103.7 | God, being Love, is also happiness. And it is happiness I seek | today. I cannot fail because I seek the truth. |
| W1:104.2 | Today we would remove all meaningless and self-made gifts which we | |
| W1:104.3 | are timeless. And we need not wait to have them. They belong to us | today. Therefore we will to have them now and know in choosing them |
| W1:104.4 | Our longer practice periods | today, the hourly five minutes given truth for your salvation, should |
| W1:104.7 | we come to find what has been given us by Him. We come in confidence | today, aware that what belongs to us in truth is what He gives. And |
| W1:104.8 | So do we clear the way for Him | today by simply recognizing that His Will is done already and that |
| W1:105.1 | God's peace and joy are yours. | Today we will accept them, knowing they belong to us. And we will try |
| W1:105.6 | Today accept God's peace and joy as yours. Let Him complete Himself | |
| W1:105.6 | through loss. No more can you. Receive His gift of joy and peace | today, and He will thank you for your gift to Him. |
| W1:105.7 | Today our practice periods will start a little differently. Begin | |
| W1:105.7 | Today our practice periods will start a little differently. Begin | today by thinking of those brothers who have been denied by you the |
| W1:105.9 | to you and let your mind be free of all that would prevent success | today. Now are you ready to accept the gift of peace and joy which |
| W1:105.10 | You must succeed | today if you prepare your mind as we suggest, for you have let all |
| W1:105.11 | Spend your five minutes thus with Him each time you can | today, but do not think that less is worthless when you cannot give |
| W1:105.12 | Determine not to interfere | today with what He wills. And if a brother seems to tempt you to deny |
| W1:106.2 | and shows the way to peace to those who cannot see. Be still | today and listen to the truth. Be not deceived by voices of the dead |
| W1:106.3 | Be not afraid | today to circumvent the voices of the world; walk lightly past their |
| W1:106.3 | lightly past their meaningless persuasion. Hear them not. Be still | today, and listen to the truth. Go past all things which do not speak |
| W1:106.3 | His hand, held out to you in welcome and in love. Hear only Him | today, and do not wait to reach Him longer. Hear one Voice today. |
| W1:106.3 | only Him today, and do not wait to reach Him longer. Hear one Voice | today. |
| W1:106.4 | Today the promise of God's Word is kept. Hear and be silent. He would | |
| W1:106.5 | Prepare yourself for miracles | today. Today allow your Father's ancient pledge to you and all your |
| W1:106.5 | Prepare yourself for miracles today. | Today allow your Father's ancient pledge to you and all your brothers |
| W1:106.5 | ancient pledge to you and all your brothers to be kept. Hear Him | today, and listen to the Word which lifts the veil which lies upon |
| W1:106.6 | Hear Him | today, and offer Him your voice to speak to all the multitudes who |
| W1:106.6 | to all the multitudes who wait to hear the Word that He will speak | today. Be ready for salvation. It is here and will today be given |
| W1:106.6 | He will speak today. Be ready for salvation. It is here and will | today be given unto you. And you will learn your function from the |
| W1:106.7 | Listen | today, and you will hear a Voice Which will resound throughout the |
| W1:106.8 | Today we practice giving, not the way you understand it now, but as | |
| W1:106.11 | Be still and listen to the truth | today. For each five minutes spent in listening, a thousand minds are |
| W1:106.12 | Today the holy Word of God is kept through your receiving it to give | |
| W1:106.12 | what giving means by listening and learning it of Him. Do not forget | today to reinforce your choice to hear and to receive the Word by |
| W1:106.12 | the Word by this reminder, given to yourself as often as is possible | today: |
| W1:106.13 | Let me be still and listen to the truth. I am the messenger of God | today. My voice is His, to give what I receive. |
| W1:107.8 | Today belongs to truth. Give truth its due, and it will give you | |
| W1:107.9 | Today we practice on the happy note of certainty that has been born | |
| W1:107.9 | The shaky and unsteady footsteps of illusion is not our approach | today. We are as certain of success as we are sure we live and hope |
| W1:107.9 | and hope and breathe and think. We do not doubt we walk with truth | today and count on it to enter into all the exercises that we do this |
| W1:107.11 | mind which tell you you could be apart from Him. You speak to Him | today and make your pledge to let His function be fulfilled through |
| W1:107.15 | Do not forget your function for | today. Each time you tell yourself with confidence, “Truth will |
| W1:108.7 | Today we practice with the special case of giving and receiving. We | |
| W1:108.7 | because it has results we cannot miss. To give is to receive. | Today we will attempt to offer peace to everyone and see how quickly |
| W1:108.8 | So we begin the practice periods with the instruction for | today and say: |
| W1:108.13 | Our very simple lesson for | today will teach you much. Effect and cause will be far better |
| W1:108.13 | we will make much faster progress now. Think of the exercises for | today as quick advances in your learning, made still faster and more |
| W1:109.1 | We ask for rest | today and quietness unshaken by the world's appearances. We ask for |
| W1:109.6 | You rest | today. And as you close your eyes, sink into stillness. Let these |
| W1:109.6 | No more fearful dreams will come now that you rest in God. Take time | today to slip away from dreams and into peace. |
| W1:109.7 | Each hour that you take your rest | today, a tired mind is suddenly made glad, a bird with broken wings |
| W1:109.8 | With each five minutes that you rest | today the world is nearer waking. And the time when rest will be the |
| W1:109.9 | You rest within the peace of God | today and call upon your brothers from your rest, to draw them to |
| W1:109.9 | to their rest along with you. You will be faithful to your trust | today, forgetting no one, bringing everyone into the boundless circle |
| W1:109.10 | all enter here and rest with you. You rest within the peace of God | today, quiet and unafraid. Each brother comes to take his rest and |
| W1:109.11 | together here, for thus our rest is made complete, and what we give | today we have received already. Time is not the guardian of what we |
| W1:109.11 | we have received already. Time is not the guardian of what we give | today. We give to those unborn and those passed by, to every Thought |
| W1:110.9 | You are as God created you. | Today honor your Self. Let graven images you made to be the Son of |
| W1:110.9 | you made to be the Son of God instead of what He is be worshiped not | today. Deep in your mind the holy Christ in you is waiting your |
| W1:110.10 | Seek Him | today, and find Him. He will be your savior from all idols you have |
| W1:110.10 | are your idols and how false the images which you believed were you. | Today we make a great advance to truth by letting idols go and |
| W1:110.10 | letting idols go and opening our hands and hearts and minds to God | today. |
| W1:110.11 | with thankful hearts and loving thoughts for all who meet with us | today, for it is thus that we remember Him. And we will say, that we |
| W1:R3.1 | Our third review begins | today. We will review two of the last 20 ideas each day until we have |
| W1:119.3 | To give and to receive are one in truth. I will forgive all things | today, that I may learn how to accept the truth in me and come to |
| W1:120.2 | [109] I rest in God. I rest in God | today and let Him work in me and through me, while I rest in Him in |
| W1:120.3 | [110] I am as God created me. I am God's Son. | Today I lay aside all sick illusions of myself and let my Father tell |
| W1:121.8 | of you, but of the Teacher Who was given you to show the way to you. | Today we practice learning to forgive. If you are willing, you can |
| W1:121.8 | we practice learning to forgive. If you are willing, you can learn | today to take the key to happiness and use it on your own behalf. We |
| W1:121.9 | that giving and receiving are the same. Yet we will try to learn | today that they are one through practicing forgiving toward one whom |
| W1:122.6 | is no plan but this for the salvation of the Son of God. Let us | today rejoice that this is so, for here we have an answer, clear and |
| W1:122.7 | what God has given as its own. God wills salvation be received | today and that the intricacies of your dreams no longer hide their |
| W1:122.8 | Open your eyes | today, and look upon a happy world of safety and of peace. |
| W1:122.9 | Remembering the gifts forgiveness gives, we undertake our practicing | today with hope and faith that this will be the day salvation will be |
| W1:122.9 | day salvation will be ours. Earnestly and gladly will we seek for it | today, aware we hold the key within our hands, accepting Heaven's |
| W1:122.11 | questions answered, and what your acceptance of the answer brings. | Today it will be given you to feel the peace forgiveness offers and |
| W1:122.12 | Before the light you will receive | today the world will fade until it disappears, and you will see |
| W1:122.12 | have been held in store for us since time began, kept waiting for | today. Forgiveness offers everything you want. Today all things you |
| W1:122.12 | kept waiting for today. Forgiveness offers everything you want. | Today all things you want are given you. |
| W1:122.15 | Forgiveness offers everything I want. | Today I have accepted this as true. Today I have received the gifts |
| W1:122.15 | offers everything I want. Today I have accepted this as true. | Today I have received the gifts of God. |
| W1:123.1 | Today let us be thankful. We have come to gentler pathways and to | |
| W1:123.2 | the gains which you have made; the gifts you have received. Be glad | today in loving thankfulness your Father has not left you to |
| W1:123.2 | you made to take the place of Him and His creation. Give Him thanks | today. |
| W1:123.4 | Today in gratitude we lift our hearts above despair and raise our | |
| W1:123.4 | looking downward to the dust. We sing the song of thankfulness | today in honor of the Self Which God has willed to be our true |
| W1:123.4 | of the Self Which God has willed to be our true Identity in Him. | Today we smile on everyone we see and walk with lightened footsteps |
| W1:123.6 | Receive the thanks of God | today, as you give thanks to Him. For He would offer you the thanks |
| W1:123.7 | Receive His thanks and offer yours to Him for 15 minutes twice | today. And you will realize to Whom you offer thanks, and Whom He |
| W1:124.1 | Today we will again give thanks for our Identity in God. Our home is | |
| W1:124.3 | we were created, smiles on us and offers us the happiness we gave. | Today we will not doubt His Love for us nor question His protection |
| W1:124.4 | our faith and our awareness of His Presence. We are one with Him | today in recognition and remembrance. We feel Him in our hearts. Our |
| W1:124.4 | His thoughts; our eyes behold His loveliness in all we look upon. | Today we see only the loving and the lovable. |
| W1:124.7 | and we now would give, for we would keep the gifts our Father gave. | Today we would experience ourselves at one with Him, so that the |
| W1:124.8 | Peace be to you | today. Secure your peace by practicing awareness you are one with |
| W1:124.8 | awareness you are one with your Creator, as He is with you. Sometime | today, whenever it seems best, devote a half an hour to the thought |
| W1:124.8 | your meditation. We will trust God's Voice to speak as He sees fit | today, certain He will not fail. Abide with Him this half an hour. He |
| W1:124.9 | that nothing happens. You may not be ready to accept the gain | today. Yet sometime, somewhere, it will come to you, nor will you |
| W1:124.10 | Perhaps | today, perhaps tomorrow, you will see your own transfiguration in the |
| W1:124.11 | Perhaps | today, perhaps tomorrow, you will look into this glass and understand |
| W1:124.11 | for the body's eyes to see, and yet you can be sure someday, perhaps | today, perhaps tomorrow, you will understand and comprehend and see. |
| W1:124.12 | further jewels to the golden frame that holds the mirror offered you | today by hourly repeating to yourself: |
| W1:125.1 | and of quiet listening. Your Father wills you hear His Word | today. He calls to you from deep within your mind where He abides. |
| W1:125.1 | He calls to you from deep within your mind where He abides. Hear Him | today. No peace is possible until His Word is heard around the world; |
| W1:125.3 | In stillness we will hear God's Voice | today without intrusion of our petty thoughts, without our personal |
| W1:125.3 | without all judgment of His holy Word. We will not judge ourselves | today, for what we are cannot be judged. We stand apart from all the |
| W1:125.3 | which the world has laid upon the Son of God. It knows him not. | Today we will not listen to the world, but wait in silence for the |
| W1:125.4 | salvation and the holy time of peace. We gather at the throne of God | today, the quiet place within the mind where He abides forever in the |
| W1:125.6 | Today He speaks to you. His Voice awaits your silence, for His Word | |
| W1:125.6 | Await His Word in quiet. There is peace within you to be called upon | today to help make ready your most holy mind to hear the Voice of its |
| W1:125.7 | Three times | today, at times most suitable for silence, give ten minutes set apart |
| W1:125.8 | the single Mind of Father and of Son. In quiet listen to your Self | today, and let Him tell you God has never left His Son, and you have |
| W1:125.9 | Only be quiet. You will need no rule but this to let your practicing | today lift you above the thinking of the world and free your vision |
| W1:125.10 | As every hour passes by | today, be still a moment and remind yourself you have a special |
| W1:126.8 | Today we try to understand the truth that giver and receiver are the | |
| W1:126.8 | are accustomed. But the Help you need is there. Give Him your faith | today and ask Him that He share your practicing in truth today. And |
| W1:126.8 | your faith today and ask Him that He share your practicing in truth | today. And if you only catch a tiny glimpse of the release which lies |
| W1:126.8 | a tiny glimpse of the release which lies in the idea we practice for | today, this is a day of glory for the world. |
| W1:126.9 | Give 15 minutes twice | today to the attempt to understand today's idea. It is the thought by |
| W1:126.11 | As often as you can, remind yourself you have a goal | today—an aim which makes this day of special value to yourself and |
| W1:127.6 | Today we practice making free our minds of all the laws you think you | |
| W1:127.6 | live, and all the changes which you think are part of human destiny. | Today we take the largest single step this course requests in your |
| W1:127.6 | goal. If you achieve the faintest glimmering of what love means | today, you have advanced in distance without measure and in time |
| W1:127.7 | Let us together, then, be glad to give some time to God | today and understand there is no better use for time than this. For |
| W1:127.7 | there is no better use for time than this. For 15 minutes twice | today escape from every law in which you now believe. Open your mind |
| W1:127.8 | and what love means. He will shine through your idle thoughts | today and help you understand the truth of love. In loving |
| W1:127.9 | Today the legion of the future years of waiting for salvation | |
| W1:127.9 | before the timelessness of what you learn. Let us give thanks | today that we are spared a future like the past. Today we leave the |
| W1:127.9 | Let us give thanks today that we are spared a future like the past. | Today we leave the past behind us, never more to be remembered. And |
| W1:128.3 | Escape | today the chains you place upon your mind when you perceive salvation |
| W1:128.5 | Today we practice letting go all thought of values we have given to | |
| W1:128.7 | Give it ten minutes rest three times | today. And when your eyes are opened afterwards, you will not value |
| W1:129.6 | but what you choose instead you want indeed! Let it be given you | today. It waits but for your choosing it to take the place of all the |
| W1:129.10 | Today the lights of Heaven bend to you, to shine upon your eyelids as | |
| W1:129.10 | can see it plainly and can understand. A day of grace is given you | today, and we give thanks. This day we realize that what you feared |
| W1:130.5 | Today we will not seek for them nor waste this day in seeking not | |
| W1:130.6 | Today we will attempt no compromise where none is possible. The world | |
| W1:130.6 | made a choice as all-embracing as its opposite. What we would learn | today is more than just the lesson that you cannot see two worlds. It |
| W1:130.7 | Six times | today in thanks and gratitude we gladly give five minutes to the |
| W1:130.11 | Dismiss temptation easily | today whenever it arises merely by remembering the limits on your |
| W1:131.7 | Why wait for Heaven? It is here | today. Time is the great illusion; it is past or in the future. Yet |
| W1:131.10 | Today we will not choose a paradox in place of truth. How could the | |
| W1:131.10 | the place he cannot find. Leave foolish thoughts like these behind | today, and turn your mind to true ideas instead. |
| W1:131.11 | fail who asks to reach the truth, and it is truth we ask to reach | today. We will devote ten minutes to this goal three times today, and |
| W1:131.11 | to reach today. We will devote ten minutes to this goal three times | today, and we will ask to see the rising of the real world to replace |
| W1:131.15 | fail who asks to reach the truth, and it is this request you make | today. Nothing but this has any meaning now; no other goal is valued |
| W1:131.17 | You cannot fail | today. There walks with you the Spirit Heaven sent you that you might |
| W1:131.17 | some day and through His aid slip effortlessly past it to the light. | Today that day has come. Today God keeps His ancient promise to His |
| W1:131.17 | aid slip effortlessly past it to the light. Today that day has come. | Today God keeps His ancient promise to His holy Son, as does His Son |
| W1:131.18 | Remember often that | today should be a time of special gladness, and refrain from dismal |
| W1:131.18 | dismal thoughts and meaningless laments. Salvation's time has come. | Today is set by Heaven Itself to be a time of grace for you and for |
| W1:132.6 | and must be borne in mind if you would understand the lesson for | today. It is not pride which tells you that you made the world you |
| W1:132.8 | And some will find it in this course and in the exercises that we do | today. |
| W1:132.11 | What is the lesson for | today except another way of saying that to know your Self is the |
| W1:132.15 | Today our purpose is to free the world from all the idle thoughts we | |
| W1:132.16 | Begin the 15 minute periods in which we practice twice | today with this: |
| W1:133.1 | learned, to bring him back to practical concerns. This we will do | today. We will not speak of lofty, world-encompassing ideas but dwell |
| W1:133.3 | There are no satisfactions in the world. | Today we list the real criteria by which to test all things you think |
| W1:133.14 | and claim it as their own. We will attempt to reach this state | today, with self-deception laid aside and with an honest willingness |
| W1:134.14 | Today we practice true forgiveness that the time of joining be no | |
| W1:134.15 | That this may be accomplished, let us give a quarter of an hour twice | today and spend it with the Guide Who understands the meaning of |
| W1:135.22 | We will anticipate that time | today with present confidence, for this is part of what was planned |
| W1:135.22 | that everything we need is given us for our accomplishment of this | today. We make no plans for how it will be done but realize that our |
| W1:135.23 | For 15 minutes twice | today, we rest from senseless planning and from every thought which |
| W1:135.23 | from every thought which blocks the truth from entering our minds. | Today we will receive instead of plan, that we may give instead of |
| W1:135.26 | your defenses have been aimed at not receiving what you will receive | today. And in the light and joy of simple truth, you will but wonder |
| W1:135.26 | demands for sacrifice. You give up nothing in these times | today when undefended you present yourself to your Creator as you |
| W1:135.27 | He has remembered you. | Today we will remember Him. For this is Eastertime in your salvation. |
| W1:135.28 | of all the happiness that comes to you without your planning. Learn | today. And all the world will take this giant stride and celebrate |
| W1:136.15 | its arms and cease to play with folly. It is found at any time— | today, if you will choose to practice giving welcome to the truth. |
| W1:136.15 | will choose to practice giving welcome to the truth. This is our aim | today. And we will give a quarter of an hour twice to ask the truth |
| W1:136.16 | from us. It merely waits for just this invitation which we give | today. We introduce it with a healing prayer to help us rise above |
| W1:137.12 | choice is but to ask what cannot be to be, and this cannot succeed. | Today we ask that only truth will occupy our minds, that thoughts of |
| W1:137.14 | and give ten minutes to these thoughts with which we will conclude | today at night as well: |
| W1:138.7 | So we begin | today considering the choice that time was made to help us make. Such |
| W1:138.10 | to make a choice like this? And shall we hesitate to choose | today? |
| W1:139.9 | of God's Son is unassailed by his belief he knows not what he is. | Today accept Atonement, not to change reality, but merely to accept |
| W1:139.9 | is but this that we are asked to do. It is but this that we will do | today. |
| W1:139.10 | at night we will devote to dedicate our minds to our assignment for | today. We start with this review of what our mission is: |
| W1:139.13 | with all aspects of creation, we repeat our dedication to our cause | today each hour, as we lay aside all thoughts that would distract us |
| W1:140.7 | Let us not try | today to seek to cure what cannot suffer sickness. Healing must be |
| W1:140.8 | Today we seek to change our minds about the source of sickness, for | |
| W1:140.8 | a cure for all illusions, not another shift among them. We will try | today to find the source of healing, which is in our minds because |
| W1:140.9 | We will not be misled | today by what appears to us as sick. We go beyond appearances today |
| W1:140.9 | misled today by what appears to us as sick. We go beyond appearances | today and reach the source of healing from which nothing is exempt. |
| W1:140.10 | restoring saneness to the Son of God. No voice but this can cure. | Today we hear a single Voice which speaks to us of truth where all |
| W1:140.11 | we can hear our Father speak to us. We hear Him now. We come to Him | today. |
| W1:140.14 | our minds nor offer proof to us that it is real. This will we learn | today. And we will say our prayer for healing hourly and take a |
| W1:R4.1 | for the second part of learning how the truth can be applied. | Today we will begin to concentrate on readiness for what will follow |
| W1:143.1 | [125] In quiet I receive God's Word | today. |
| W1:151.13 | We practice wordlessly | today, except at the beginning of the time you spend with God. We |
| W1:152.8 | Let us | today be truly humble and accept what we have made as what it is. The |
| W1:152.9 | Today we practice true humility, abandoning the false pretense by | |
| W1:153.8 | We will not play such childish games | today. For our true purpose is to save the world, and we would not |
| W1:153.9 | We look past dreams | today and recognize that we need no defense because we are created |
| W1:153.15 | Today we practice in a form we will maintain for quite a while. We | |
| W1:153.19 | Today our theme is our defenselessness. We clothe ourselves in it as | |
| W1:154.1 | Let us | today be neither arrogant nor falsely humble. We have gone beyond |
| W1:154.10 | It is this joining that we undertake to recognize | today. We will not seek to keep our minds apart from Him Who speaks |
| W1:154.12 | Let us but learn this lesson for | today: we will not recognize what we receive until we give it. You |
| W1:154.13 | Our lesson for | today is stated thus: |
| W1:154.15 | realize these holy words are true. They are the message sent to us | today from our Creator. Now we demonstrate how they have changed our |
| W1:155.3 | This is the simple choice we make | today. The mad illusion will remain awhile in evidence for those to |
| W1:155.14 | His own, which are the same, we practice gladly with this thought | today: |
| W1:156.8 | a day, till certainty has ended doubting and established peace. | Today let doubting cease. God speaks for you in answering your |
| W1:157.1 | awareness. You have spent long days and nights in celebrating death. | Today you learn to feel the joy of life. |
| W1:157.3 | Today it will be given you to feel a touch of Heaven, though you will | |
| W1:157.4 | He will direct your practicing | today, for what you ask for now is what He wills. And having joined |
| W1:157.5 | and everyone you think of, or who thinks of you. For your experience | today will so transform your mind that it becomes the touchstone for |
| W1:157.6 | Your body will be sanctified | today, its only purpose being now to bring the vision of what you |
| W1:157.8 | have no need of it. Yet now it has a purpose and will serve it well. | Today we will embark upon a course you have not dreamed of. But the |
| W1:157.8 | given you has dreamed for you this journey which you make and start | today with the experience this day holds out to you to be your own. |
| W1:158.2 | All this cannot be learned. What, then, are you to learn to give | today? Our lesson yesterday evoked a theme found early in the text. |
| W1:158.8 | not merely disappear when this has been perceived. And this you give | today—see no one as a body. Greet him as the Son of God he is, |
| W1:158.10 | your sins have been forgiven by yourself. Each brother whom you meet | today provides another chance to let Christ's vision shine on you and |
| W1:158.11 | with its immortal love. We practice seeing with the eyes of Christ | today. And by the holy gifts we give, Christ's vision looks upon |
| W1:160.9 | Today we offer thanks that Christ has come to search the world for | |
| W1:161.1 | Today we practice differently and take a stand against our anger, | |
| W1:161.11 | Today we practice in a form we have attempted earlier. Your readiness | |
| W1:161.11 | attempted earlier. Your readiness is closer now, and you will come | today nearer Christ's vision. If you are intent on reaching it, you |
| W1:161.11 | Christ's vision. If you are intent on reaching it, you will succeed | today. And once you have succeeded, you will not be willing to accept |
| W1:162.4 | Today we practice simply. For the words we use are mighty, and they | |
| W1:162.5 | We honor you | today. Yours is the right to perfect holiness you now accept. With |
| W1:162.6 | words dispel the night, and darkness is no more. The light is come | today to bless the world, for you have recognized the Son of God, and |
| W1:163.8 | they would be instantly released. And you will show them this | today. There is no death, and we renounce it now in every form for |
| W1:163.8 | form it takes must therefore be illusion. This the stand we take | today. And it is given us to look past death and see the life beyond. |
| W1:163.9 | Our Father, bless our eyes | today. We are Your messengers, and we would look upon the glorious |
| W1:164.1 | truth be recognized? The present is the only time there is. And so | today, this instant, now, we come to look upon what is forever there |
| W1:164.3 | How holy is your practicing | today, as Christ gives you His sight and hears for you and answers in |
| W1:164.3 | which come from nearer than the world are clear to you who will | today accept the gifts He gives. |
| W1:164.4 | of holiness in you the thought of sin has never touched. All this | today you will remember. Faithfulness in practicing today will bring |
| W1:164.4 | All this today you will remember. Faithfulness in practicing | today will bring rewards so great and so completely different from |
| W1:164.7 | We will not judge | today. We will receive but what is given us from judgment made beyond |
| W1:164.7 | what is given us from judgment made beyond the world. Our practicing | today becomes our gift of thankfulness for our release from blindness |
| W1:164.9 | worthy to be sought above the world's unsatisfying goals? Let not | today slip by without the gifts it holds for you receiving your |
| W1:165.4 | Deny not Heaven. It is yours | today but for the asking. Nor need you perceive how great the gift, |
| W1:165.7 | Practice | today in hope. For hope indeed is justified. Your doubts are |
| W1:167.10 | Let us | today be children of the truth and not deny our holy heritage. Our |
| W1:167.10 | an opposite to what he is? We will not ask for death in any form | today. Nor will we let imagined opposites to life abide even an |
| W1:167.11 | His holy home we strive to keep | today, as He established it and wills it be forever and forever. He |
| W1:167.11 | it and wills it be forever and forever. He is Lord of what we think | today. And in His thoughts, which have no opposite, we understand |
| W1:168.3 | Today we ask of God the gift He has most carefully preserved within | |
| W1:168.5 | It is a new and holy day | today, for we receive what has been given us. Our faith lies in the |
| W1:168.6 | receive. Such is His Will because He loves His Son. To Him we pray | today, returning but the words He gave to us through His Own Voice, |
| W1:169.14 | Our learning goal | today does not exceed this prayer, yet in the world, what could be |
| W1:170.2 | it grow and swell and rage. And thus is fear protected, not escaped. | Today we learn a lesson which can save you more delay and needless |
| W1:170.8 | Today we look upon this cruel god dispassionately. And we note that | |
| W1:170.12 | The choice you make | today is certain. For you look for the last time upon this bit of |
| W1:174.3 | [158] | Today I learn to give as I receive. God is but Love, and therefore |
| W1:181.3 | Therefore in practicing | today, we first let all such little focuses give way to our great |
| W1:181.10 | We seek for this remembrance as we turn our minds to practicing | today. We look neither ahead nor backwards. We look straight into the |
| W1:182.3 | We speak | today for everyone who walks this world, for he is not at home. He |
| W1:182.9 | Rest with Him frequently | today. For He was willing to become a little child that you might |
| W1:182.10 | is protected by defenselessness. Go home with Him from time to time | today. You are as much an alien here as He. |
| W1:182.11 | Take time | today to lay aside your shield which profits nothing and lay down the |
| W1:182.12 | be denied. The holy Child remains with you. His home is yours. | Today He gives you His defenselessness, and you accept it in exchange |
| W1:183.6 | altar which reaches to God Himself and to His Son. Practice but this | today; repeat God's Name slowly again and still again. Become |
| W1:183.10 | Today you can achieve a state in which you will experience the gifts | |
| W1:183.10 | the world forgot and offer it your own remembering. You can accept | today the part you play in its salvation and your own as well, and |
| W1:183.12 | peace eternal. In our Father's Name, we would experience this peace | today. And in His Name it shall be given us. |
| W1:185.7 | Let us | today devote our practicing to recognizing that we really mean the |
| W1:185.8 | Today devote your practice periods to careful searching of your mind | |
| W1:185.14 | It is this one intent we seek | today, uniting our desires with the need of every heart, the call of |
| W1:185.14 | as God created it. With help like this beside us, can we fail | today as we request the peace of God be given us? |
| W1:186.3 | humility request but this? And what could arrogance deny but this? | Today we will not shrink from our assignment on the specious grounds |
| W1:186.4 | All false humility we lay aside | today that we may listen to God's Voice reveal to us what He would |
| W1:188.8 | We practice coming nearer to the light in us | today. We take our wandering thoughts and gently bring them back to |
| W1:189.6 | Today we pass illusions as we seek to reach to what is true in us and | |
| W1:189.6 | Its sight which is the gift Its Love bestows on us. We learn the way | today. It is as sure as Love Itself, to Which it carries us. For its |
| W1:189.9 | And so | today we do not choose the way in which we go to Him. But we do |
| W1:191.7 | Be glad | today how very easily is hell undone. You need but tell yourself: |
| W1:191.12 | And we will sleep no more and dream of death. Then join with me | today. Your glory is the light that saves the world. Do not withhold |
| W1:192.10 | Be merciful | today. The Son of God deserves your mercy. It is he who asks that you |
| W1:193.14 | We will attempt | today to overcome a thousand seeming obstacles to peace in just one |
| W1:193.14 | another minute, or another instant. Time was made for this. Use it | today for what its purpose is. Morning and night, devote what time |
| W1:193.16 | Each hour spend a little time | today, and in the days to come, in practicing the lesson in |
| W1:194.6 | If you can see the lesson for | today as the deliverance it really is, you will not hesitate to give |
| W1:195.9 | Today we learn to think of gratitude in place of anger, malice, and | |
| W1:196.2 | in its sure protection, can be found in the idea we practice for | today. It may in fact appear to be a sign that punishment can never |
| W1:196.4 | from bondage to the state of perfect freedom. Let us take this step | today that we may quickly go the way salvation shows us, taking every |
| W1:196.8 | Our next steps will be easy if you take this one | today. From there we go ahead quite rapidly. For once you understand |
| W1:196.9 | Salvation's song can certainly be heard in the idea we practice for | today. If it can but be you you crucify, you did not hurt the world |
| W1:196.11 | Him Father and yourself His Son. Pray that the instant may be soon— | today. Step back from fear and make advance to love. |
| W1:198.9 | Today we practice letting freedom come to make its home with you. The | |
| W1:198.11 | Do not forget | today that there can be no form of suffering that fails to hide an |
| W1:198.12 | is the gift the Holy Spirit holds for you from God your Father. Let | today be celebrated both on earth and in your holy home as well. Be |
| W1:198.15 | Today we come still nearer to the end of everything that yet would | |
| W1:198.15 | For He would give to us the gift that God has given us through Him | today. Now is it time for your deliverance. The time has come. The |
| W1:198.15 | it time for your deliverance. The time has come. The time has come | today. |
| W1:199.5 | Cherish today's idea, and practice it | today and every day. Make it a part of every practice period you |
| W1:199.7 | Be free | today, and carry freedom as your gift to those who still believe they |
| W1:199.8 | this? Then practice well the thought the Holy Spirit gives you for | today. Your brothers stand released with you in it; the world is |
| W1:200.9 | Let us not lose our way again | today. We go to Heaven, and the path is straight. Only if we attempt |
| W1:200.11 | Today we seek no idols. Peace cannot be found in them. The peace of | |
| W1:200.11 | God is ours, and only this will we accept and want. Peace be to us | today. For we have found a simple, happy way to leave the world of |
| W1:218.1 | through my sightless eyes I cannot see the vision of my glory. Yet | today I can behold this glory and be glad. I am not a body. I am |
| W2:221.1 | Father, I come to You | today to seek the peace that You alone can give. I come in silence. |
| W2:221.1 | of my mind, I wait and listen for Your Voice. My Father, speak to me | today. I come to hear Your Voice in silence and in certainty and |
| W2:222.1 | shines on Him. How still is he who knows the truth of what He speaks | today! |
| W2:223.2 | longer. We are lonely here and long for Heaven where we are at home. | Today we would return. Our Name is Yours, and we acknowledge that we |
| W2:227.1 | Father, it is | today that I am free because my will is Yours. I thought to make |
| W2:227.2 | And so | today we find our glad return to Heaven, which we never really left. |
| W2:228.2 | part of You. And my mistakes about myself are dreams. I let them go | today. And I stand ready to receive Your Word alone for what I really |
| W2:232.1 | my mind, my Father, when I wake and shine on me throughout the day | today. Let every minute be a time in which I dwell with You. And let |
| W2:232.2 | This is as every day should be. | Today practice the end of fear. Have faith in Him Who is your Father. |
| W2:233.1 | Father, I give You all my thoughts | today. I would have none of mine. In place of them, give me Your own. |
| W2:233.1 | goals which cannot be obtained and wasting time in vain imaginings. | Today I come to You. I will step back and merely follow You. Be You |
| W2:233.2 | Today we have one Guide to lead us on. And as we walk together, we | |
| W2:234.1 | Today we will anticipate the time when dreams of sin and guilt are | |
| W2:234.1 | peace of God the Father and the Son. This we accept as wholly true | today. |
| W2:236.1 | to serve whatever purpose I perceive in it. My mind can only serve. | Today I give its service to the Holy Spirit to employ as He sees fit. |
| W2:236.2 | Father, my mind is open to Your thoughts and closed | today to every thought but Yours. I rule my mind and offer it to You. |
| W2:237.1 | Today I will accept the truth about myself. I will arise in glory and | |
| W2:237.2 | Christ is my eyes | today, and His the ears which listen to the Voice of God today. |
| W2:237.2 | is my eyes today, and His the ears which listen to the Voice of God | today. Father, I come to You through Him Who is Your Son and my true |
| W2:238.2 | And so again | today we pause to think how much our Father loves us. And how dear |
| W2:239.1 | Let not the truth about ourselves | today be hidden by a false humility. Let us instead be thankful for |
| W2:240.1 | but to your own illusions of yourself. Let us not be deceived | today. We are the Son of God. There is no fear in us, for we are each |
| W2:240.2 | are our fears! Would You allow Your Son to suffer? Give us faith | today to recognize Your Son and set him free. Let us forgive him in |
| W2:241.1 | What joy there is | today! It is a time of special celebration. For today holds out the |
| W2:241.1 | What joy there is today! It is a time of special celebration. For | today holds out the instant to the darkened world where its release |
| W2:241.1 | sorrows pass away and pain is gone. The glory of salvation dawns | today upon a world set free. This is the time of hope for countless |
| W2:241.1 | be united now as you forgive them all. For I will be forgiven by you | today. |
| W2:242.1 | I will not lead my life alone | today. I do not understand the world. And so to try to lead my life |
| W2:242.2 | And so we give | today to You. We come with wholly open minds. We do not ask for |
| W2:243.1 | I will be honest with myself | today. I will not think that I already know what must remain beyond |
| W2:243.1 | the whole from bits of my perception, which are all that I can see. | Today I recognize that this is so. And so I am relieved of judgment |
| W2:243.2 | Father, | today I leave creation free to be itself. I honor all its parts, in |
| W2:247.2 | So would I look on everyone | today. My brothers are Your Sons. Your Fatherhood created them and |
| W2:247.2 | them and gave them all to me as part of You and my own Self as well. | Today I honor You through them, and thus I hope this day to recognize |
| W2:250.1 | Let me behold the Son of God | today and witness to his glory. Let me not try to obscure the holy |
| W2:250.2 | He is Your Son, my Father. And | today I would behold his gentleness instead of my illusions. He is |
| W2:250.2 | of my illusions. He is what I am, and as I see him, so I see myself. | Today I would see truly that this day I may at last identify with |
| W2:WIS.5 | children's toys? How soon will you be ready to come home? Perhaps | today? There is no sin. Creation is unchanged. Would you still hold |
| W2:254.1 | Father, | today I would but hear Your Voice. In deepest silence, I would come |
| W2:254.2 | Today we let no ego thoughts direct our words or actions. When such | |
| W2:255.1 | It does not seem to me that I can choose to have but peace | today. And yet my God assures me that His Son is like Himself. Let me |
| W2:255.1 | in Him Who says I am God's Son. And let the peace I choose be mine | today bear witness to the truth of what He says. God's Son can have |
| W2:255.1 | and must remain forever in the peace of Heaven. In his name I give | today to finding what my Father wills for me, accepting it as mine |
| W2:256.1 | whom all sin remains impossible, and it is this we choose to dream | today. God is our goal; forgiveness is the means by which our minds |
| W2:257.1 | depression. Let us therefore be determined to remember what we want | today that we may unify our thoughts and actions meaningfully and |
| W2:257.1 | and actions meaningfully and achieve only what God would have us do | today. |
| W2:257.2 | our salvation. Let us not forget that we can have no will but Yours | today. And thus our purpose must be Yours as well if we would reach |
| W2:259.2 | Father, I would not be insane | today. I would not be afraid of love nor seek for refuge in its |
| W2:260.1 | remaining part of What created me. Your Son, my Father, calls on You | today. Let me remember You created me. Let me remember my Identity. |
| W2:261.1 | within the citadel where I am safe and cannot be attacked. Let me | today seek not security in danger, nor attempt to find my peace in |
| W2:261.2 | Let me not seek for idols. I would come, my Father, home to You | today. I choose to be as You created me and find the Son whom You |
| W2:262.1 | Father, You have one Son. And it is he that I would look upon | today. He is Your one creation. Why should I perceive a thousand |
| W2:264.1 | Father, Your Son is like Yourself. We come to You in Your own Name | today, to be at peace within Your everlasting Love. |
| W2:264.2 | My brothers, join with me in this | today. This is salvation's prayer. Must we not join in what will save |
| W2:265.1 | that what I feared was in the world instead of in my mind alone. | Today I see the world in the celestial gentleness with which creation |
| W2:268.1 | Let me not be Your critic, Lord, | today, and judge against You. Let me not attempt to interfere with |
| W2:268.2 | Let not our sight be blasphemous | today nor let our ears attend to lying tongues. Only reality is free |
| W2:268.2 | of loss. Only reality is wholly safe. And it is only this we seek | today. |
| W2:269.1 | I ask Your blessing on my sight | today. It is the means which You have chosen to become the way to |
| W2:269.1 | to truth. I ask for the illusion which transcends all those I made. | Today I choose to see a world forgiven in which everyone shows me the |
| W2:269.2 | Today our sight is blessed indeed. We share one vision as we look | |
| W2:270.2 | The quiet of | today will bless our hearts, and through them peace will come to |
| W2:270.2 | and through them peace will come to everyone. Christ is our eyes | today. And through His sight, we offer healing to the world through |
| W2:271.1 | I want to hear, the witnesses to what I want to be the truth for me. | Today I choose to look upon what Christ would have me see, to listen |
| W2:271.2 | to be restored to me. And this I choose to be what I would look upon | today. |
| W2:272.2 | Today we pass illusions by. And if we hear temptation call to us to | |
| W2:274.1 | Father, | today I would let all things be as You created them and give Your Son |
| W2:274.2 | A special blessing comes to us | today from Him Who is our Father. Give this day to Him and there will |
| W2:274.2 | Who is our Father. Give this day to Him and there will be no fear | today because the day is given unto Love. |
| W2:275.1 | Let us | today attend the Voice of God, Which speaks an ancient lesson, no |
| W2:275.1 | the Voice of God, Which speaks an ancient lesson, no more true | today than any other day. Yet has this day been chosen as the time |
| W2:275.2 | Your healing Voice protects all things | today, and so I leave all things to You. I need be anxious over |
| W2:278.2 | and my creation and have brought a dream of fear into my mind. | Today I would not dream. I choose the way to You instead of madness |
| W2:279.2 | I will accept Your promises | today and give my faith to them. My Father loves the Son Whom He |
| W2:281.2 | I will not hurt myself | today. For I am far beyond all pain. My Father placed me safe in |
| W2:282.1 | If I could realize but this | today, salvation would be reached for all the world. This the |
| W2:282.2 | The name of fear is simply a mistake. Let me not be afraid of truth | today. |
| W2:284.1 | to change all thoughts that hurt. And I would go beyond these words | today, go past all reservations, and arrive at full acceptance of the |
| W2:284.2 | grief and pain must be impossible. Let me not fail to trust in You | today, accepting but the joyous as Your gifts, accepting but the |
| W2:285.1 | Today I wake with joy, expecting but the happy things of God to come | |
| W2:285.1 | and how would grief and loss avail me, if insanity departs from me | today and I accept my holiness instead? |
| W2:286.1 | Father, how still | today! How quietly do all things fall in place! This is the day that |
| W2:286.2 | The stillness of | today will give us hope that we have found the way and traveled far |
| W2:286.2 | found the way and traveled far along it to a wholly certain goal. | Today we will not doubt the end which God Himself has promised us. We |
| W2:288.2 | Forgive me, then, | today. And you will know you have forgiven me if you behold your |
| W2:290.2 | With this resolve, I come to You and ask Your strength to hold me up | today while I but seek to do Your Will. You cannot fail to hear me, |
| W2:290.2 | You already given me, and I am sure that I will see my happiness | today. |
| W2:291.1 | Christ's vision looks through me | today. His sight shows me all things forgiven and at peace and offers |
| W2:291.1 | for myself and for the world as well. What loveliness we look upon | today! What holiness we see surrounding us! And it is given us to |
| W2:293.2 | Father, let not Your holy world escape my sight | today. Nor let my ears be deaf to all the hymns of gratitude the |
| W2:293.2 | all past mistakes. And I would see only this world before my eyes | today. |
| W2:294.1 | unneeded and cast off. Let me not see it more than this | today—of service for a while and fit to serve, to keep its |
| W2:295.1 | Christ asks that He may use my eyes | today and thus redeem the world. He asks this gift that He may offer |
| W2:295.2 | one I give that it be given me. Help me to use the eyes of Christ | today and thus allow the Holy Spirit's love to bless all things that |
| W2:296.1 | The Holy Spirit needs my voice | today, that all the world may listen to Your Voice and hear Your Word |
| W2:296.1 | I may find escape and hear the Word Your holy Voice will speak to me | today. |
| W2:296.2 | We teach | today what we would learn and that alone. And so our learning goal |
| W2:298.2 | Father, I come to You | today, because I would not follow any way but Yours. You are beside |
| W2:300.1 | And it is this serenity we seek, unclouded, obvious, and sure | today. |
| W2:300.2 | We seek Your holy world | today. For we, Your loving Sons, have lost our way a while. But we |
| W2:300.2 | to be restored to Heaven and our true Identity. And we give thanks | today the world endures but for an instant. We would go beyond that |
| W2:301.1 | I judge it not. And therefore is it only what You will. Let me | today behold it uncondemned through happy eyes forgiveness has |
| W2:301.1 | for their source is gone. Father, I will not judge Your world | today. |
| W2:301.2 | the world we saw was false, and we will look upon God's world | today. |
| W2:302.1 | must disappear when love has come. Let me forgive Your holy world | today that I may look upon its holiness and understand it but |
| W2:303.1 | Watch with me, angels; watch with me | today. Let all God's holy thoughts surround me and be still with me |
| W2:303.1 | Let Him no longer be a stranger here, for He is born again in me | today. |
| W2:305.2 | Christ is given us because it is Your will that we be saved. Help us | today but to accept Your gift and judge it not. For it has come to us |
| W2:306.1 | What but Christ's vision would I use | today when it can offer me a day in which I see a world so like to |
| W2:306.1 | see a world so like to Heaven that an ancient memory returns to me? | Today I can forget the world I made. Today I can go past all fear and |
| W2:306.1 | ancient memory returns to me? Today I can forget the world I made. | Today I can go past all fear and be restored to love and holiness and |
| W2:306.1 | can go past all fear and be restored to love and holiness and peace. | Today I am redeemed and born anew into a world of mercy and of care; |
| W2:309.2 | The step I take | today, my Father, is my sure release from idle dreams of sin. Your |
| W2:310.1 | Your grace has come to me and that it is Your will that I be free | today. |
| W2:310.2 | are restored to peace and holiness. There is no room in us for fear | today, for we have welcomed love into our hearts. |
| W2:311.1 | cannot see totality and therefore judges falsely. Let us not use it | today but make a gift of it to Him Who has a different use for it. He |
| W2:311.2 | Father, we wait with open mind | today to hear Your Judgment of the Son You love. We do not know him, |
| W2:312.2 | I have no purpose for | today except to look upon a liberated world, set free from all the |
| W2:312.2 | from all the judgments I have made. Father, this is Your will for me | today, and therefore it must be my goal as well. |
| W2:313.2 | Let us | today behold each other in the sight of Christ. How beautiful we are! |
| W2:313.2 | we are! How holy and how loving! Brother, come and join with me | today. We save the world when we are joined. For in our vision it |
| W2:315.2 | I thank You, Father, for the many gifts that come to me | today and every day from every Son of God. My brothers are unlimited |
| W2:316.2 | Father, I would accept Your gifts | today. I do not recognize them. Yet I trust that You Who gave them |
| W2:317.2 | Father, Your way is what I choose | today. Where it would lead me, do I choose to go; what it would have |
| W2:318.2 | Let me | today, my Father, take the role You offer me in Your request that I |
| W2:321.2 | Today we answer for the world, which will be freed along with us. How | |
| W2:326.2 | Let us | today behold earth disappear, at first transformed, and then, |
| W2:329.2 | Today we will accept our union with each other and our Source. We | |
| W2:330.1 | God created cannot sin and therefore cannot suffer. Let us choose | today that He be our Identity and thus escape forever from all things |
| W2:330.2 | to know our one Identity we share with You. We would return to It | today, to be made free forever from all our mistakes and to be saved |
| W2:331.2 | that we share it. Let us look upon the holy sights forgiveness shows | today that we may find the peace of God. Amen. |
| W2:332.2 | We would not bind the world again | today. Fear holds it prisoner. And yet Your Love has given us the |
| W2:334.1 | rest on false perception. Let me not accept such meager gifts again | today. God's Voice is offering the peace of God to all who hear and |
| W2:334.1 | of God to all who hear and choose to follow Him. This is my choice | today. And so I go to find the treasures God has given me. |
| W2:334.2 | and frightened heart, to give him certainty and bring him peace? | Today I would behold my brother sinless. This Your Will for me, for |
| W2:339.1 | for what will frighten him and bring him suffering. Let us resolve | today to ask for what we really want, and only this, that we may |
| W2:340.1 | Father, I thank You for | today and for the freedom I am certain it will bring. This day is |
| W2:340.1 | for the freedom I am certain it will bring. This day is holy, for | today Your Son will be redeemed. His suffering is done. For he will |
| W2:340.1 | forgiveness and be free forever from all suffering. Thanks for | today, my Father. I was born into this world but to achieve this day |
| W2:340.1 | holy Son and for the world he made, which is released along with him | today. |
| W2:340.2 | Be glad | today! Be glad! There is no room for anything but joy and thanks |
| W2:340.2 | today! Be glad! There is no room for anything but joy and thanks | today. Our Father has redeemed His Son this day! Not one of us but |
| W2:340.2 | has redeemed His Son this day! Not one of us but will be saved | today. Not one who will remain in fear, and none the Father will not |
| W2:342.1 | wondering if I should enter in and be at home. Let me not wait again | today. Let me forgive all things, and let creation be as You would |
| W2:343.2 | be freely given and received, and it is this that we would learn | today. |
| W2:345.1 | any other gift which I can give. Then let me give this gift alone | today, which, born of true forgiveness, lights the way that I must |
| W2:345.2 | Peace to all seeking hearts | today. The light has come to offer miracles to bless the tired world. |
| W2:345.2 | come to offer miracles to bless the tired world. It will find rest | today, for we will offer what we have received. |
| W2:346.1 | Father, I wake | today with miracles correcting my perception of all things. And so |
| W2:346.1 | share with You as I will share eternity, for time has stepped aside | today. I do not seek the things of time, and so I will not look upon |
| W2:346.1 | the things of time, and so I will not look upon them. What I seek | today transcends all laws of time and things perceived in time. I |
| W2:346.2 | And when the evening comes | today, we will remember nothing but the peace of God. For we will |
| W2:346.2 | we will remember nothing but the peace of God. For we will learn | today what peace is ours when we forget all things except God's Love. |
| W2:347.1 | sick. But You have offered freedom, and I choose to claim Your gift | today. And so I give all judgment to the One You gave to me to judge |
| W2:347.1 | the miracles my dreams would hide from my awareness. Let Him judge | today. I do not know my will, but He is sure it is Your own. And He |
| W2:347.2 | Listen | today. Be very still and hear the gentle Voice for God assuring you |
| W2:352.1 | leads me to it. Father, I would hear Your Voice and find Your peace | today. For I would love my own Identity and find in Him the memory of |
| W2:353.1 | Father, I give all that is mine | today to Christ to use in any way that best will serve the purpose |
| W2:357.1 | to hear Your Word and give as I receive. And as I look upon Your Son | today, I hear Your Voice instructing me to find the way to You as You |
| W2:359.1 | Father, | today we will forgive Your world and let creation be Your own. We |
| M:27.2 | by a thread, ready to break it off without regret or care, perhaps | today. Or if he waits, yet is the ending certain. Who loves such a |
A Course of Love (19) | ||
| C:2.2 | Think for yourself: If you were going to die tomorrow what would you | today find meaningful? Only love. This is salvation's key. |
| C:3.15 | quickly. But none is more entrenched than this one, the one we begin | today to let fall away. |
| C:10.13 | is that you are in union with your brothers and sisters, right now, | today. To believe in God without understanding God is one thing. To |
| C:19.8 | I tell you truly if you were to see any of your brothers and sisters | today as those who awaited my birth saw me, they too would remember |
| C:26.16 | Can you let the worries of | today leave your mind? Can you let the disappointments of yesterday |
| T2:10.3 | and even say something such as “my brain just isn't working right | today.” I want you now to keep this example in mind as we explore |
| T3:13.7 | place to start because you can put this new idea into practice | today and every day by simply refusing the temptation to believe in |
| T4:1.28 | This is the truth of the state of the world in which you exist | today. |
| T4:12.1 | of the future through the sustainability of Christ-consciousness. | Today we join together to birth the new. |
| D:1.2 | I come to you | today as co-Creator of the Self you are and the Self you hope to |
| D:1.2 | Self you hope to represent with your physical form. I come to you | today not as a personal self who is “other” than you, but as a divine |
| D:1.12 | be known within. It is to this state of grace that I call you now, | today: The state of grace of the newly identified child of God. |
| D:5.19 | This is what we discuss | today. We discuss being what you represent in truth. We discuss the |
| D:Day8.6 | that the conditions you did not like yesterday will be the same | today. |
| D:Day9.8 | Today, I would like you to know freedom. | |
| D:Day10.3 | to move from conviction to reliance. I am not asking you to do this | today any more than I am asking you to move from maintenance to |
| D:Day10.3 | more than I am asking you to move from maintenance to sustainability | today, I am merely making you aware of this difference, just as I |
| D:Day15.23 | that what you knew yesterday was as nothing to what you know | today, while at the same time, aiding in the realization that what |
| D:Day23.3 | As we spoke earlier of being a channel, | today we speak of being a carrier. Your instruction has been given. |
today's | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (158) | ||
| W1:4.2 | In selecting the subjects for the application of | today's idea, the usual specificity is required. Do not be afraid to |
| W1:5.8 | You may also find yourself less willing to apply | today's idea to some perceived sources of upset than to others. If |
| W1:6.3 | Today's idea is useful for application to anything that seems to | |
| W1:10.8 | Today's idea can obviously serve for any thought that distresses you | |
| W1:11.1 | of the world. It seems as if the world determines what you perceive. | Today's idea introduces the concept that your thoughts determine the |
| W1:11.2 | The practice periods for | today's idea are to be undertaken somewhat differently from the |
| W1:12.5 | one. All terms which cross your mind are suitable subjects for | today's exercises. Their seeming quality does not matter. |
| W1:12.6 | Be sure that you do not alter the time intervals between applying | today's idea to what you think is pleasant and what you think is |
| W1:13.1 | Today's idea is really another form of the preceding one, except that | |
| W1:13.4 | different way from the preceding ones. With eyes closed, repeat | today's idea to yourself. Then open your eyes and look about you |
| W1:14.2 | a minute at most. Do not have more than three practice periods with | today's idea unless you find them comfortable. If you do, it will be |
| W1:14.6 | Suitable subjects for the application of | today's idea also include anything you are afraid might happen to you |
| W1:14.7 | recognition of this fact, conclude the practice periods by repeating | today's idea: |
| W1:15.6 | include a large number of specific subjects for the application of | today's idea. It is necessary, however, to continue to look at each |
| W1:15.7 | to feel uneasy. Do not have more than three application periods for | today's idea unless you feel completely comfortable with it, and do |
| W1:16.4 | quality which you assign to it, is a suitable subject for applying | today's idea. |
| W1:16.7 | As usual, use | today's idea whenever you are aware of a particular thought which |
| W1:17.2 | In applying | today's idea, say to yourself, with eyes open: |
| W1:18.2 | Today's idea does not refer to what you see as much as to how you see | |
| W1:19.3 | The minute or so of mind searching which | today's exercises require are to be undertaken with eyes closed. The |
| W1:19.6 | Apart from the “as needed” application of | today's idea, at least three practice periods are required, |
| W1:20.4 | in reminding yourselves throughout the day that you want to see. | Today's idea also tacitly implies the recognition that you do not see |
| W1:20.5 | Repeat | today's idea slowly and positively at least twice an hour today, |
| W1:22.1 | Today's idea accurately describes the way anyone who holds attack | |
| W1:23.6 | as the need arises, five practice periods are required in applying | today's idea. As you look about you, repeat the idea slowly to |
| W1:23.9 | and you are asked at this time only to treat them as the same in | today's practice periods. We are still at the stage of identifying |
| W1:24.4 | The practice periods begin with repeating | today's idea, followed by searching the mind with closed eyes for |
| W1:25.1 | Purpose is meaning. | Today's idea explains why nothing you see means anything. You do not |
| W1:25.8 | completed the statement. Then move on to the next subject, and apply | today's idea as before. |
| W1:26.4 | Practice with | today's idea will help you to understand that vulnerability or |
| W1:26.5 | Six practice periods are required in applying | today's idea. A full two minutes should be attempted for each of |
| W1:26.6 | because a longer time than usual should be spent with each one. | Today's idea should be applied as follows: |
| W1:26.15 | Conclude each practice period by repeating | today's idea once more. |
| W1:27.1 | Today's idea expresses something stronger than mere determination. It | |
| W1:27.1 | not sure you really mean it. This does not matter. The purpose of | today's exercises is to bring the time when the idea will be wholly |
| W1:27.7 | real question is how often will you remember? How much do you want | today's idea to be true? Answer one of these questions, and you have |
| W1:27.7 | you feel that you were perfectly sincere while you were repeating | today's idea, you can be sure that you have saved yourself many years |
| W1:28.7 | chosen randomly, but each one should be accorded equal sincerity as | today's idea is applied to it in an attempt to acknowledge the equal |
| W1:29.1 | every idea we have used thus far and all subsequent ones as well. | Today's idea is the whole basis for vision. |
| W1:29.3 | shown you the holiness that lights up the world, you will understand | today's idea perfectly. And you will not understand how you could |
| W1:29.4 | selection, which may be particularly tempting in connection with | today's idea because of its wholly alien nature. Remember that any |
| W1:30.3 | Today's idea should be applied as often as possible throughout the | |
| W1:30.4 | present range as well as those you can actually see, as you apply | today's idea. Real vision is not only unlimited by space and |
| W1:30.5 | to this idea as well, devote several practice periods to applying | today's idea with your eyes closed, using whatever subjects come to |
| W1:30.5 | subjects come to mind and looking within rather than without. | Today's idea applies equally to both. |
| W1:31.1 | Today's idea is the introduction to your declaration of release. | |
| W1:31.3 | on your part. As you sit and quietly watch your thoughts, repeat | today's idea to yourself as often as you care to, but with no sense |
| W1:32.2 | you see outside you and the other the world you see in your mind. In | today's exercises, try to introduce the thought that both are in your |
| W1:33.1 | Today's idea is an attempt to recognize that you can shift your | |
| W1:33.3 | periods should be as frequent as possible. Specific applications of | today's idea should also be made immediately when any situation |
| W1:33.5 | Remember to apply | today's idea the instant you are aware of distress. It may be |
| W1:34.2 | Three longer practice periods are required for | today's exercises. One in the morning and one in the evening are |
| W1:34.2 | eyes closed. It is your inner world to which the applications of | today's idea should be made. |
| W1:34.7 | its original form. If you find you need more than one application of | today's idea to help you change your mind in any specific context, |
| W1:35.1 | Today's idea does not describe the way you see yourself now. It does, | |
| W1:35.3 | in truth. We will use a somewhat different kind of application for | today's idea because the emphasis for today is on the perceiver |
| W1:35.4 | of the three five-minute practice periods today, begin by repeating | today's idea to yourself and then close your eyes and search your |
| W1:35.8 | to your reactions to that situation, and use them in applying | today's idea. After you have named each one, add: |
| W1:35.10 | up specific things to fill the interval, but merely relax and repeat | today's idea slowly until something occurs to you. Although nothing |
| W1:36.1 | Today's idea extends the idea for yesterday from the perceiver to the | |
| W1:37.4 | Today's four longer exercise periods, each to involve three to five | |
| W1:38.3 | In | today's exercises, we will apply the power of your holiness to all |
| W1:38.8 | the theme “There is nothing my holiness cannot do.” The purpose of | today's exercises is to begin to instill in you a sense that you have |
| W1:39.3 | not have. A savior must be saved. How else can he teach salvation? | Today's exercises will apply to you alone, recognizing that your |
| W1:39.6 | Begin the practice periods as usual by repeating | today's idea to yourself. Then with closed eyes search out your |
| W1:39.7 | with unloving thoughts of any kind are suitable subjects for | today's exercises. It is imperative for your own salvation that you |
| W1:39.10 | with several short periods during which you merely repeat | today's idea to yourself slowly a few times. You may also find it |
| W1:39.14 | and more if possible, you may ask yourself this question, repeat | today's idea, or preferably both. If temptations arise, a |
| W1:40.3 | Today's exercises take little time and no effort. Repeat today's | |
| W1:40.3 | Today's exercises take little time and no effort. Repeat | today's idea, and then add several of the attributes which you |
| W1:41.1 | Today's idea will eventually overcome completely the sense of | |
| W1:41.5 | your eyes closed. At the beginning of the practice period, repeat | today's idea very slowly. Then make no effort to think of anything. |
| W1:41.6 | From time to time, you may repeat | today's idea if you find it helpful. But most of all, try to sink |
| W1:41.8 | Throughout the day, use | today's idea often, repeating it very slowly and preferably with eyes |
| W1:42.4 | think of nothing except thoughts which occur to you in relation to | today's idea. You might think, for example: |
| W1:42.8 | that active searching for relevant thoughts is not appropriate for | today's exercises. Try merely to step back and let the thoughts come. |
| W1:43.8 | and longer phase of the exercise period, close your eyes, repeat | today's idea again, and then let whatever relevant thoughts occur to |
| W1:43.10 | Or any thought related more or less directly to | today's idea is suitable. The thoughts need not bear an obvious |
| W1:43.11 | begin to be aware of thoughts which are clearly out of accord with | today's idea, or if you seem to be unable to think of anything, open |
| W1:43.12 | In applying | today's idea in the shorter practice periods, the form may vary |
| W1:43.18 | not to allow long periods of time to slip by without remembering | today's idea and thus remembering your function. |
| W1:44.7 | Begin the practice period by repeating | today's idea with your eyes open and close them slowly, repeating the |
| W1:44.9 | If resistance rises in any form, pause long enough to repeat | today's idea, keeping your eyes closed unless you are aware of fear. |
| W1:45.1 | Today's idea holds the key to what your real thoughts are. They are | |
| W1:45.12 | In using the shorter form for applying | today's idea, try to remember how important it is to you to |
| W1:46.3 | Today's exercises require at least three full five-minute practice | |
| W1:46.3 | as possible. Begin the longer practice periods by repeating | today's idea to yourself, as usual. Close your eyes as you do so and |
| W1:46.6 | The purpose of the first phase of | today's practice is to put you in the best position to forgive |
| W1:46.12 | The practice period should end, however, with a repetition of | today's idea as originally stated. |
| W1:47.4 | ones are urged. Close your eyes and begin as usual by repeating | today's idea. Then spend a minute or two in searching for situations |
| W1:48.2 | Today's practice periods will be very short, very simple, and very | |
| W1:49.5 | Do not forget to repeat | today's idea very frequently. Do so with your eyes open when |
| W1:52.1 | Today's review covers these ideas: | |
| W1:55.1 | Today's review includes the following: | |
| W1:60.1 | These ideas are for | today's review: |
| W1:61.2 | To the ego, | today's idea is the epitome of self-glorification. But the ego does |
| W1:61.3 | True humility requires that you accept | today's idea because it is God's Voice Which tells you it is true. |
| W1:61.9 | Today's idea goes far beyond the ego's petty views of what you are | |
| W1:62.4 | Let us be glad to begin and end this day by practicing | today's idea and to use it as frequently as possible throughout the |
| W1:63.5 | for such an opportunity. No chance should be lost for reinforcing | today's idea. |
| W1:64.1 | Today's idea is merely another way of saying, “Let me not wander into | |
| W1:64.10 | In the frequent applications of | today's idea to be made throughout the day, devote several minutes to |
| W1:65.2 | practice period in which you try to understand and accept what | today's idea really means. It offers you escape from all your |
| W1:65.12 | be undertaken at least once an hour, use this form in applying | today's idea: |
| W1:65.14 | It is what you see now that will be totally changed when you accept | today's idea completely. |
| W1:66.4 | He gave you must be happiness, even if it appears to be different. | Today's exercises are an attempt to go beyond these differences in |
| W1:66.13 | Today's idea is another giant stride in the perception of the same as | |
| W1:67.1 | Today's idea is a complete and accurate statement of what you are. | |
| W1:68.6 | Begin | today's extended practice period by searching your mind for those |
| W1:68.11 | The short practice periods should include a quick application of | today's idea in this form, whenever any thought of grievance arises |
| W1:69.9 | will want to do as often as possible in view of the importance of | today's idea to you and your happiness, remind yourself that your |
| W1:70.2 | The seeming “cost” of accepting | today's idea is this: it means that nothing outside yourself can save |
| W1:70.3 | Today's idea places you in charge of the universe, where you belong | |
| W1:71.9 | Begin the two longer practice periods for today by thinking about | today's idea, and realizing that it contains two parts, each making |
| W1:71.13 | to hold grievances today, and respond to them with this form of | today's idea: |
| W1:73.17 | several times an hour. It is most important, however, to apply | today's idea in this form immediately you are tempted to hold a |
| W1:74.2 | There is great peace in | today's idea. And the exercises for today are directed towards |
| W1:76.12 | joys of Heaven which His laws keep limitless forever. We will repeat | today's idea until we have listened and understood there are no laws |
| W1:81.3 | Some specific forms for applying | today's idea when specific difficulties seem to arise might be: |
| W1:84.1 | These are the ideas for | today's review: |
| W1:85.1 | Today's review will cover these ideas: | |
| W1:91.14 | miracles are seen in light. Also, be sure to meet temptation with | today's idea. This form would be helpful for this special purpose: |
| W1:95.1 | Today's idea accurately describes you as God created you. You are one | |
| W1:95.20 | Throughout the day do not forget your goal. Repeat | today's idea as frequently as possible and understand each time you |
| W1:95.20 | with you. To everyone you meet today be sure to give the promise of | today's idea and tell him this: |
| W1:97.1 | Today's idea identifies you with your One Self. It accepts no split | |
| W1:98.7 | of but five minutes. He will give the words you use in practicing | today's idea the deep conviction and the certainty you lack. His |
| W1:98.7 | you lack. His words will join with yours and make each repetition of | today's idea a total dedication, made in faith as perfect and as sure |
| W1:98.12 | for the next five minutes you will spend again with Him. Repeat | today's idea while you wait for the glad time to come to you again. |
| W1:100.8 | Begin the exercises with the thought | today's idea contains. Then realize your part is to be happy. Only |
| W1:101.6 | this thought as often as we can today because it is the basis for | today's idea. God's Will for you is perfect happiness because there |
| W1:101.10 | Today escape from madness. You are set on freedom's road, and now | today's idea brings wings to speed you on and hope to go still faster |
| W1:104.1 | Today's idea continues with the thought that joy and peace are not | |
| W1:108.1 | Vision depends upon | today's idea. The light is in it, for it reconciles all seeming |
| W1:110.1 | We will repeat | today's idea from time to time. For this one thought would be enough |
| W1:110.2 | has no meaning, evil is not real, and misery and death do not exist. | Today's idea is therefore all you need to let complete correction |
| W1:110.5 | The healing power of | today's idea is limitless. It is the birthplace of all miracles, the |
| W1:110.5 | great restorer of the truth to the awareness of the world. Practice | today's idea with gratitude. This is the truth that comes to set you |
| W1:126.1 | Today's idea, completely alien to the ego and the thinking of the | |
| W1:126.9 | Give 15 minutes twice today to the attempt to understand | today's idea. It is the thought by which forgiveness takes its proper |
| W1:126.10 | place where thoughts are changed and false beliefs laid by. Repeat | today's idea, and ask for help in understanding what it really means. |
| W1:132.9 | Today's idea is true because the world does not exist. And if it is | |
| W1:132.10 | must now be stressed again, for it contains the firm foundation for | today's idea. You are as God created you. There is no place where you |
| W1:137.1 | Today's idea remains the central thought on which salvation rests. | |
| W1:156.1 | Today's idea but states the simple truth that makes the thought of | |
| W1:157.4 | day, what you are asking must be given you. Nothing is needed but | today's idea to light your mind and let it rest in still anticipation |
| W1:161.1 | to love. Here is salvation in the simple words in which we practice | today's idea. Here is the answer to temptation which can never fail |
| W1:161.16 | Today's idea is your safe escape from anger and from fear. Be sure | |
| W1:183.7 | on this. No other words we use except at the beginning, when we say | today's idea but once. And then God's Name becomes our only thought, |
| W1:186.3 | Today's idea may seem quite sobering until you see its meaning. All | |
| W1:191.5 | But let | today's idea find a place among your thoughts, and you have risen far |
| W1:194.1 | Today's idea takes another step toward quick salvation, and a giant | |
| W1:194.2 | Accept | today's idea, and you have passed all anxiety, all pits of hell, all |
| W1:194.2 | thoughts of sin, and devastation brought about by guilt. Accept | today's idea, and you have released the world from all imprisonment |
| W1:196.3 | not believe you are a body to be crucified. And you will see within | today's idea the light of resurrection, looking past all thoughts of |
| W1:196.4 | Today's idea is one step we take in leading us from bondage to the | |
| W1:199.3 | It is essential for your progress in this course that you accept | today's idea and hold it very dear. Be not concerned that to the ego |
| W1:199.5 | Cherish | today's idea, and practice it today and every day. Make it a part of |
A Course of Love (4) | ||
| T2:2.4 | What bravery it takes in | today's world to follow a calling to teach. To set aside other |
| D:5.22 | So let | today's dialogue serve as a final call, a most emphatic call, to |
| D:Day4.1 | While we will broaden the focus of | today's dialogue beyond that of money or abundance, we will still be |
| D:Day40.26 | have noticed that in yesterday's discussion of who I Am to you and | today's discussion of who you are to me, that one has not been |
toehold | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:4.6 | replaces it with dreams of terror and confusion so rampant that no | toehold of security is possible, and day turns endlessly into night |
toes | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:3.6 | your own, a body with two legs and two arms, ten fingers and ten | toes. And yet you know this was not Jesus, nor is this a picture of |
together | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (238) | ||
| Tx:1.40 | thus a means, and revelation is an end. [In this sense, they work | together.] Miracles do not depend on revelation; they induce it. |
| Tx:2.23 | and others. This establishes the total lack of threat anywhere. | Together we can then work for the real time of peace, which is |
| Tx:2.62 | they might induce and, because egocentricity and fear usually occur | together, may be unable to accept the real Source of the healing. |
| Tx:3.22 | merely speaks of my innocence. The lion and the lamb lying down | together refers to the fact that strength and innocence are not in |
| Tx:4.21 | Let us undertake to learn this lesson | together, so we can be free of them together. I need devoted teachers |
| Tx:4.21 | undertake to learn this lesson together, so we can be free of them | together. I need devoted teachers who share my aim of healing the |
| Tx:4.29 | become both harmless and helpful, two attributes which must go | together. Your attitudes, even toward this, are necessarily |
| Tx:4.53 | your mind for the Holy One to enter. We will prepare for this | together, for once He has come, you will be ready to help me make |
| Tx:4.58 | with God's. Denying this and thinking otherwise has held your ego | together but has literally split your mind. As a loving brother, I am |
| Tx:4.67 | I was not mistaken. Your minds will elect to join with mine, and | together we are invincible. |
| Tx:4.68 | You will yet come | together in my name, and your sanity will be restored. I raised the |
| Tx:4.69 | All things work | together for good. There are no exceptions except in the ego's |
| Tx:4.69 | its maximum vigilance. This is not the way a balanced mind holds | together. Its control is unconscious. The ego is further off |
| Tx:4.102 | their praise of Him because they are like Him, and they can rejoice | together. God goes out to them and through them, and there is great |
| Tx:5.29 | “My yoke is easy and my burden light” in this way: “Let us join | together, for my message is light.” |
| Tx:5.31 | belief but not beyond accomplishment. What we can accomplish | together has no limits, because the Call for God is the call to |
| Tx:5.67 | The Holy Spirit, like the ego, is a decision. | Together they constitute all the alternatives which the mind can |
| Tx:6.38 | by joining our minds in this light, we proclaim the Kingdom of God | together and as one. |
| Tx:6.49 | by knowing they are not part of him, they join in the attack | together. This is perhaps the strangest perception of all if you |
| Tx:6.66 | Egos do join | together in temporary allegiance but always for what each one can |
| Tx:6.88 | The way to learn it is inherent in the third step, which brings | together the lessons implied in the others and goes beyond them |
| Tx:7.73 | it as you. All illusions about the Sonship are dispelled | together, as they were made together. Teach no one that he is what |
| Tx:7.73 | about the Sonship are dispelled together, as they were made | together. Teach no one that he is what you would not want to be. |
| Tx:8.18 | The will of Father and of the Son are one | together by their extension. Their extension is the result of |
| Tx:8.18 | extension is the result of their oneness, holding their unity | together by extending their joint will. This is perfect creation by |
| Tx:8.42 | setting out together and gather in our brothers as we continue | together. Every gain in our strength is offered for all, so they too |
| Tx:8.49 | learned of what He had already given. Our function is to function | together, because apart from each other we cannot function at all. |
| Tx:8.51 | aware of the conditions of truth, but the experience is of God. | Together we can meet its conditions, but truth will dawn upon you of |
| Tx:9.7 | find your way and keep it, see only truth beside you, for you walk | together. The Holy Spirit in you forgives all things in you and in |
| Tx:9.35 | as you were created witnesses to God's. Yet when the Sonship comes | together and accepts its oneness, it will be known by its |
| Tx:9.66 | what happened in conflicting dreams, or would you dismiss both | together if you discovered that reality is in accord with neither? |
| Tx:9.76 | His remaining communication link with all His Children joins them | together and them to Him. To be aware of this is to heal them, |
| Tx:9.88 | and bondage are irreconcilable, their laws cannot be understood | together. The laws of God work only for your good, and there are no |
| Tx:10.35 | without His Son, for their glory is shared, and they are glorified | together. |
| Tx:10.39 | are ready to look more closely at the ego's thought system because | together we have the lamp that will dispel it, and since you realize |
| Tx:10.39 | it since you have made it real. We will undo this error quietly | together and then look beyond it to truth. |
| Tx:10.60 | to the Father? For these questions are all the same and are answered | together. There has been much confusion about what perception means |
| Tx:10.62 | what has been accomplished for you. For we ascend unto the Father | together, as it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, for |
| Tx:10.86 | part of you as sick and achieve your own goal. Brother, we heal | together as we live together and love together. Be not deceived in |
| Tx:10.86 | and achieve your own goal. Brother, we heal together as we live | together and love together. Be not deceived in God's Son, for he is |
| Tx:10.86 | own goal. Brother, we heal together as we live together and love | together. Be not deceived in God's Son, for he is one with himself |
| Tx:11.21 | I have in you, and we will easily accomplish the goal of perfection | together. For perfection is and cannot be denied. To deny the |
| Tx:11.21 | not so difficult as the denial of truth, and what we can accomplish | together must be believed when you see it as accomplished. |
| Tx:11.72 | you look within, and we will look upon the world as God created it | together. Through the eyes of Christ, only the real world exists |
| Tx:11.83 | of love to unite all things unto itself, and to hold all things | together by extending its wholeness. |
| Tx:12.75 | overcome every temptation that would hold you back. We walk | together on the way to quietness that is the gift of God. Hold me |
| Tx:13.3 | be seen in everything and everywhere. Yet only God can gather them | together by crowning them as one with the final gift of eternity. |
| Tx:13.32 | guilt and wholly loving, is bright within you. Let us look upon him | together and love him. For in our love of him is your guiltlessness. |
| Tx:13.34 | make the Father one with His own Son. Alone we are all lowly, but | together we shine with brightness so intense that none of us alone |
| Tx:13.91 | and Father, and awaking gladly to His love and holiness, which join | together as the truth in you, making you one with Him. |
| Tx:14.10 | Teachers of innocence, each in his own way, have joined | together, taking their part in the unified curriculum of the |
| Tx:14.16 | The journey that we undertake | together is the exchange of dark for light, of ignorance for |
| Tx:14.24 | or ignorance are yours, but not both. Opposites must be brought | together and not kept apart. For their separation is only in your |
| Tx:14.30 | light, and you the darkness. They cannot coexist when both of you | together look on them. His judgment must prevail, and He will |
| Tx:14.36 | the Father and His creations, and the creations of His Son with them | together. There is one link which joins them all together, holding |
| Tx:14.36 | His Son with them together. There is one link which joins them all | together, holding them in the oneness out of which creation happens. |
| Tx:14.37 | can coexist beside it. Here your meager offerings are brought | together with the gift of God, and only what is worthy of the Father |
| Tx:14.38 | to holiness, or what you made to what you are. The bringing | together of truth and illusion, of the ego to God, is the Holy |
| Tx:14.48 | thoughts, which, even though they may conflict, can occur to you | together and in great numbers. You are so used to this that it can |
| Tx:14.50 | The little sanity which still remains is held | together by a sense of order which you establish. Yet the very fact |
| Tx:14.54 | of the ego's judgments. Separately, they seem to hold, but put them | together and the system of thought which arises from joining them is |
| Tx:14.55 | unless he joins with you in seeking it. If you undertake the search | together, you bring with you a light so powerful that what you see is |
| Tx:14.72 | you pass the test of perfect peace, for peace and understanding go | together and never can be found alone. Each brings the other with |
| Tx:15.5 | doing both by using dissociation for holding its contradictory aims | together so that they seem to be reconciled. The ego teaches thus: |
| Tx:15.31 | you can learn of me. I would but teach you what is yours, so that | together we can replace the shabby littleness that binds the host of |
| Tx:15.33 | in His that we may release all those who would be bound, proclaiming | together that the Son of God is host to Him. Thus will we let no one |
| Tx:15.41 | with those around you and with God Who surrounds all of you | together. |
| Tx:15.57 | holy instant, we share our faith in God's Son because we recognize | together that he is wholly worthy of it, and in our appreciation of |
| Tx:15.71 | that the ego can ensure the guilt which holds all its relationships | together. |
| Tx:15.72 | Yet they only seem to be | together. For relationships, to the ego, mean only that bodies are |
| Tx:15.72 | together. For relationships, to the ego, mean only that bodies are | together. It is always physical closeness that the ego demands, and |
| Tx:15.75 | be kept private or you will lose them, and if your bodies are | together your minds remain your own. The union of bodies thus becomes |
| Tx:15.80 | aside but what you still desire with all your hearts. Let us join | together in making the holy instant all that there is by desiring |
| Tx:15.80 | Behold the only need that God and His Son share and will to meet | together. You are not alone in this. The will of your creations calls |
| Tx:15.95 | of the same idea, and one you do not want, they go | together. The idea is simply this—you believe that it is possible |
| Tx:15.101 | and the Thought that has been given you. When they are brought | together and perceived where they are, the choice between them is |
| Tx:15.103 | you may join with Him in healing, and let us celebrate our release | together by releasing everyone with us. Leave nothing behind, for |
| Tx:15.106 | away holds all the meaning of the universe and holds the universe | together in its meaning. For unless the universe were joined in |
| Tx:16.25 | nor His creation. He is both God and you, as you are God and Him | together. For God's answer to the separation added more to you than |
| Tx:16.25 | you tried to take away. He protected both your creations and you | together, keeping one with you what you would exclude. And they will |
| Tx:16.32 | welcome in some aspects of the relationship, but it is still held | together by the illusion of love. If the illusion goes, the |
| Tx:16.41 | of truth. We will take the last foolish journey away from truth | together, and then together we go straight to God in joyous answer to |
| Tx:16.41 | take the last foolish journey away from truth together, and then | together we go straight to God in joyous answer to His call for His |
| Tx:16.42 | you are complete forever. There is no veil the love of God in us | together cannot lift. The way to truth is open. Follow it with me. |
| Tx:16.44 | and even natural. No one considers it bizarre to love and hate | together, and even those who believe that hate is sin merely feel |
| Tx:16.64 | on the distorted frame of reference which seemed to hold your world | together. This frame of reference is built around the special |
| Tx:17.42 | of relationship and know it to be true. Let us ascend in peace | together to the Father by giving Him ascendance in our minds. We |
| Tx:17.51 | have started again together. And take each other's hand to walk | together along a road far more familiar than you now believe. Is it |
| Tx:17.52 | Condemn salvation not, for it has come to you. And welcome it | together, for it has come to join you together in a relationship in |
| Tx:17.52 | come to you. And welcome it together, for it has come to join you | together in a relationship in which all the Sonship is together |
| Tx:17.52 | to join you together in a relationship in which all the Sonship is | together blessed. |
| Tx:17.53 | You undertook | together to invite the Holy Spirit into your relationship. He could |
| Tx:17.55 | You stand | together in the holy presence of truth itself. Here is the goal, |
| Tx:17.55 | together in the holy presence of truth itself. Here is the goal, | together with you. Think you not the goal itself will gladly |
| Tx:17.59 | has already happened. Then you look back at it and try to piece | together what it must have meant. And you will be wrong. Not only |
| Tx:18.9 | about each other can abide. Here you are joined in God, as much | together as you are with Him. The original error has not entered |
| Tx:18.10 | and as one. And as He loves you, so you are. You are not joined | together in illusions but in the Thought so holy and so perfect that |
| Tx:18.10 | illusions cannot remain to darken the holy place in which you stand | together. God is with you, my brothers. Let us join in Him in peace |
| Tx:18.11 | relationship with truth. God and His whole creation have entered it | together. How lovely and how holy is your relationship, with the |
| Tx:18.11 | is as it was created.] The universe within you stands with you, | together. And Heaven looks with love on what is joined in it, along |
| Tx:18.12 | of peace in those who heard? Return with me to Heaven, walking | together out of this world and through another to the loveliness and |
| Tx:18.13 | You have been called | together to the most holy function that this world contains. It is |
| Tx:18.13 | glowing purpose in which you join. The holy light that brought you | together must extend, as you accepted it. |
| Tx:18.28 | Each instant that we spend | together will teach you that this goal is possible and will |
| Tx:18.30 | experience is really past. Time has been readjusted to help us do | together what your separate pasts would hinder. You have gone past |
| Tx:18.31 | of God Himself, can you remain in darkness? You are coming home | together after a long and meaningless journey which you undertook |
| Tx:18.68 | do not need this time. Time has been saved for you because you are | together. This is the special means this course is using to save you |
| Tx:19.6 | Both cannot be | together nor perceived in the same place. To dedicate yourself to |
| Tx:19.7 | sickness cannot be. They are together, and when they are seen | together, all attempts to keep both truth and illusion in the mind, |
| Tx:19.13 | where grace was laid for both of you. And be you healed by grace | together, that you may heal through faith. |
| Tx:19.14 | Himself and both of you. Lay faithlessness aside and come to it | together. There will you see the miracle of your relationship as it |
| Tx:19.14 | do, returning the glad tidings that it was done to you who stand | together before the altar from which they were sent forth. |
| Tx:19.55 | an honored guest. And in a holy instant, grace is said by everyone | together as they join in gentleness before the table of communion. |
| Tx:19.64 | relationship, I am there already. We will surmount all obstacles | together, for we stand within the gates and not outside. How easily |
| Tx:19.64 | the tired world! Can it be difficult for us to walk past barriers | together when you have joined the limitless? The end of guilt is in |
| Tx:19.66 | within the home you offered to my Father and to me. And we are there | together in the quiet communion in which the Father and the Son are |
| Tx:19.98 | you here a while and tremble not. You will be ready. Let us join | together in a holy instant, here in this place where the purpose |
| Tx:19.98 | has led you. And let us join in faith that He Who brought us here | together will offer you the innocence you need and that you will |
| Tx:19.101 | of each other, for you will share in madness or in Heaven | together. And you will raise your eyes in faith together or not at |
| Tx:19.101 | madness or in Heaven together. And you will raise your eyes in faith | together or not at all. |
| Tx:19.106 | that I gave the Holy Spirit for both of you. And be you free | together, as you offer to the Holy Spirit this same gift. And giving |
| Tx:19.106 | receive it of Him in return for what you gave. He leadeth you and me | together that we might meet here in this holy place and make the same |
| Tx:19.107 | here in the garden of seeming agony and death. So will we prepare | together the way unto the resurrection of God's Son and let him rise |
| Tx:19.108 | Together we will disappear into the Presence beyond the veil, not to | |
| Tx:19.110 | meaning lies in them. Beyond this they are meaningless. You stand | together, still without conviction they have a purpose. Yet it is |
| Tx:20.12 | the Son of God was never crucified. Let us lift up our eyes | together, not in fear, but faith. And there will be no fear in us, |
| Tx:20.12 | share in quietness, and where we live in gentleness and peace as one | together. |
| Tx:20.15 | savior from his pain. And gladly will you walk the way of innocence | together, singing as you behold the open door of Heaven, and |
| Tx:20.38 | Each speaks in time of what is far beyond it. Two voices raised | together call to the hearts of everyone and let them beat as one. And |
| Tx:20.38 | which has the power to hold the unity of the Son of God | together. You give to one another for everyone, and in your gift is |
| Tx:20.52 | the illusion of reality. And so it seemed to have a home that held | together for a little while in time and vanished. For what could |
| Tx:20.54 | way to true relationships held gently open, through which you walk | together, leaving the body thankfully behind and resting in the |
| Tx:21.28 | truth is you were both created by a loving Father Who created you | together and as one. See what “proves” otherwise, and you deny your |
| Tx:21.54 | true effect of this same Source as is the answer, must therefore be | together and the same. |
| Tx:21.72 | not their enemy, except they hate him. In hatred they have come | together but have not joined each other. For had they done so, hatred |
| Tx:22.1 | yourselves, so long enslaved. Rejoice whom God hath joined have come | together and need no longer look on sin apart. No two can look on sin |
| Tx:22.1 | and need no longer look on sin apart. No two can look on sin | together, for they could never see it in the same place and time. Sin |
| Tx:22.2 | where each one thinks the other has what he has not. They come | together, each to complete himself and rob the other. They stay until |
| Tx:22.15 | What is as like Him as a holy relationship? And what draws you | together draws Him to you. Here are His sweetness and His gentle |
| Tx:22.40 | between you and the face of Christ. Let it be lifted! Raise it | together, for it is but a veil that stands between you. Either alone |
| Tx:22.41 | will each of you look to the other! How happy you will be to be | together after such a long and lonely journey where you walked alone. |
| Tx:22.43 | which seemed to rise and block their way before. This veil you lift | together opens the way to truth to more than you. Those who would let |
| Tx:22.44 | him alone. Such is the function of a holy relationship—to receive | together and give as you received. Standing before the veil, it still |
| Tx:22.47 | and the material of evil dreams are nothing. In truth you stand | together with nothing in between. God holds your hands, and what can |
| Tx:22.48 | this tiny mouse or everything that God created? You are not joined | together by this mouse but by the Will of God. And can a mouse betray |
| Tx:22.49 | is irresistible in truth. What, then, must happen when they come | together? Can the illusion of immovability be long defended from what |
| Tx:23.52 | He would have you, and no illusion can attack the peace of God | together with His Son. |
| Tx:24.41 | and wove a picture out of nothing. For the parts do not belong | together, and the whole contributes nothing to the parts to give them |
| Tx:25.10 | And so What is within this mind and does unite all things | together must be its Teacher. Yet must It use the language which this |
| Tx:25.22 | purpose, since He gave the same to both of you. His Will is brought | together as you join in will that you be made complete by offering |
| Tx:25.40 | him. Alone does neither have it. So must it remain useless to both. | Together, it will give to each an equal strength to save the other |
| Tx:26.19 | from time. Here is the meeting-place where thoughts are brought | together—where conflicting values meet and all illusions are laid |
| Tx:26.20 | because knowledge makes no attack upon perception. They are brought | together, and only one continues past the gate where Oneness is. |
| Tx:26.61 | The miracle is possible when cause and consequence are brought | together, not kept separate. The healing of effect without the cause |
| Tx:27.14 | two, I pardon you my hurt.” His pardon and your hurt cannot exist | together. One denies the other and must make it false. |
| Tx:27.52 | have a problem which is different from the rest. Yet they are solved | together. And their common answer shows the questions could not have |
| Tx:27.82 | a serious idea and possible of both accomplishment and real effects. | Together, we can laugh them both away and understand that time cannot |
| Tx:27.85 | He bids you bring each terrible effect to Him that you may look | together on its foolish cause and laugh with Him a while. You judge |
| Tx:28.22 | he dreams he gave his brother. And it is but this the dream has put | together and has offered him to show him that his wishes have been |
| Tx:28.51 | but report. It is not they that hear and see, but you, who put | together every jagged piece, each senseless scrap and shred of |
| Tx:28.52 | bits of glass, a piece of wood, a thread or two perhaps, all put | together to attest its truth. Reality does not depend on this. There |
| Tx:30.1 | step. Each one will help a little every time it is attempted. And | together will these steps lead you from dreams of judgment to |
| Tx:30.64 | for you have enabled Him to rise from chains and go with you | together to His Father's house. |
| Tx:31.25 | Together is your joint inheritance remembered and accepted by you | |
| W1:26.2 | thoughts are. Attack thoughts and invulnerability cannot be accepted | together. They contradict each other. |
| W1:31.2 | apply the same idea to your inner world. You will escape from both | together, for the inner is the cause of the outer. |
| W1:37.1 | world through your own holiness. Thus are you and the world blessed | together. No one loses; nothing is taken away from anyone; everyone |
| W1:42.9 | The idea for the day is a beginning step in bringing thoughts | together and teaching you that we are studying a unified thought |
| W1:44.1 | Creation and darkness cannot coexist, but light and life must go | together, being but different aspects of creation. |
| W1:73.3 | Did God create disaster for His Son? Creation is the will of Both | together. Would God create a world that kills Himself? |
| W1:79.8 | the problem so that the problem and the answer can be brought | together and we can be at peace. |
| W1:80.4 | that must be ours when the problem and the answer have been brought | together. The problem must be gone because God's answer cannot fail. |
| W1:82.2 | in me. My forgiveness is the means by which the world is healed, | together with myself. Let me, then, forgive the world that it may be |
| W1:85.2 | me in darkness and hide the light. Grievances and light cannot go | together, but light and vision must be joined for me to see. To see, |
| W1:90.5 | That is because I do not yet realize that God has placed the answer | together with the problem, so that they cannot be separated by time. |
| W1:91.1 | It is important to remember that miracles and vision necessarily go | together. This needs repeating and frequent repeating. It is a |
| W1:95.2 | into many warring parts, separate from God, and tenuously held | together by its erratic and capricious maker, to which you pray. It |
| W1:108.4 | appears to be in second place. Here it is understood that both occur | together, that the thought remain complete. And in this understanding |
| W1:109.11 | We rest | together here, for thus our rest is made complete, and what we give |
| W1:127.7 | Let us | together, then, be glad to give some time to God today and understand |
| W1:131.17 | all your searching here and all the seeking of the world, which ends | together as you pass beyond the door. |
| W1:137.16 | of all the foolish thoughts that ever were imagined. Now we come | together to make well all that was sick and offer blessing where |
| W1:R5.8 | the road by which all fears and doubts are overcome. We walk | together. I must understand uncertainty and pain, although I know |
| W1:R5.10 | Who sees your bitter need and knows the answer God has given Him. | Together we review these thoughts. Together we devote our time and |
| W1:R5.10 | the answer God has given Him. Together we review these thoughts. | Together we devote our time and effort to them. And together we will |
| W1:R5.10 | these thoughts. Together we devote our time and effort to them. And | together we will teach them to our brothers. God would not have |
| W1:R5.10 | am incomplete without your part in me. And as I am made whole, we go | together to our ancient home, prepared for us before time was and |
| W1:R5.11 | The Self from Which I call to you is but your own. To Him we go | together. Take your brother's hand, for this is not a way we walk |
| W1:187.10 | altar to one God, one Father, one Creator and one thought, we stand | together as one Son of God. Not separate from Him Who is our Source; |
| W1:192.8 | while he imprisons anyone? A jailer is not free, for he is bound | together with his prisoner. He must be sure that he does not escape, |
| W2:I.8 | start upon the final part of this one holy year which we have spent | together in the search for truth and God, Who is its one Creator. We |
| W2:221.2 | Now do we wait in quiet. God is here because we wait | together. I am sure that He will speak to you, and you will hear. |
| W2:225.2 | find that stillness now. The way is open. Now we follow it in peace | together. You have reached your hand to me, and I will never leave |
| W2:WS.4 | Let us come daily to this holy place and spend a while | together. Here we share our final dream. It is a dream in which there |
| W2:WS.4 | being born again in new perception. Night has gone, and we have come | together in the light. |
| W2:233.2 | Today we have one Guide to lead us on. And as we walk | together, we will give this day to Him with no reserve at all. This |
| W2:263.2 | seem pure to us that we may pass them by in innocence and walk | together to our Father's house as brothers and the holy Sons of God. |
| W2:271.1 | Christ's sight, the world and God's creation meet, and as they come | together, all perception disappears. His kindly sight redeems the |
| W2:295.1 | am saved, the world is saved with me. For all of us must be redeemed | together. Fear appears in many different forms, but love is one. |
| W2:299.1 | my Father, Who created it, acknowledges my holiness as His. Our will | together understands it. And our will together knows that it is so. |
| W2:299.1 | my holiness as His. Our will together understands it. And our will | together knows that it is so. |
| W2:WISC.5 | your willingness. Let us rejoice that we can do God's Will and join | together in its holy light. Behold, the Son of God is one in us, and |
| W2:310.2 | We spend this day | together, you and I. And all the world joins with us in our song of |
| W2:324.2 | and we cannot stray except an instant from His loving hand. We walk | together, for we follow Him. And it is He Who makes the ending sure |
| W2:WAI.2 | over now. Yet in the final days of this one year we gave to God | together, you and I, we found a single purpose that we shared. And |
| W2:WAI.4 | of God proclaim the world as sinless. Ours the minds which join | together as we bless the world. And from the oneness that we have |
| W2:FL.2 | already serving us as gracious guidance in the way to go. Let us | together follow in this way that truth points out to us. And let us |
| M:2.4 | seems to be now. And thus it is that pupil and teacher seem to come | together in the present, finding each other as if they had not met |
| M:2.5 | When pupil and teacher come | together, a teaching-learning situation begins. For the teacher is |
| M:2.5 | one who does the teaching. God's Teacher speaks to any two who join | together for learning purposes. The relationship is holy because of |
| M:3.1 | no accidents in salvation. Those who are to meet will meet, because | together they have the potential for a holy relationship. They are |
| M:3.2 | into an adult “by accident,” two students who happen to walk home | together. These are not chance encounters. Each of them has the |
| M:16.1 | with him will find him, so they can learn the lessons for the day | together. Not one is absent whom he needs; not one is sent without a |
A Course of Love (127) | ||
| C:P.26 | of families, the bloodlines and the ancestors, what holds the family | together as one is love. The family is, in fact, the only place where |
| C:1.5 | you learn. Let this encourage you. This is an ability we can use | together to learn anew. |
| C:3.11 | same lens. You think of it in the same way. You seek to gather it | together so that it will provide an improvement to what has been |
| C:3.21 | not that these are senseless questions, made to bring love and pain | together and there to leave you unaided and unhelped, for pain and |
| C:3.21 | and there to leave you unaided and unhelped, for pain and love kept | together in this way makes no sense, and yet makes the greatest sense |
| C:4.3 | Love and longing are so intimately attached because they joined | together at the moment of separation when a choice to go away from |
| C:4.14 | Your ideas of being in love are quite another category all | together. In this context love is not only full of sentiment but of |
| C:4.26 | love is, safe and secure within you and your brother, as you join | together in truth. Think you not that this joining is a metaphor, a |
| C:5.10 | Love gathered | together is a celebration. Love collected is but a mockery of love. |
| C:8.24 | morning and completed each night. Each day is your creation held | together by the thought system that gave it birth. To observe this is |
| C:8.25 | Everything is held | together by the thought system that gave birth to it. There are but |
| C:9.37 | of completion. What is missing in you is found in another and | together a sense of wholeness is achieved. |
| C:9.38 | you can be accomplished. You believe that by putting various parts | together a whole can be achieved. You speak of balance, and try to |
| C:10.4 | not in separation but in the eternal wholeness in which God and you | together exist in truth. |
| C:11.6 | separated from what you would have it be. Willingness and faith go | together. What you have faith in, you will see. This Course asks for |
| C:11.7 | not necessarily of firm belief. You see free will and willingness | together and while they are the same, their application is quite |
| C:12.1 | technical term, and say this is the stuff that binds the world | together in unity, it would be easier for you to accept. If I were to |
| C:13.1 | with those of the others it interacts with, for they will be grouped | together in your observation of them. It will not be only others you |
| C:13.1 | others you observe but yourself and others, placing you and “them” | together where you belong. This seeming togetherness of bodies is |
| C:14.24 | You have thus placed love and heaven | together in a parody of creation's meaning of each. Yes, they go |
| C:14.24 | together in a parody of creation's meaning of each. Yes, they go | together, and this you know; but the purpose of neither is what you |
| C:15.8 | has been the cause of much suffering in your world. This banding | together for support against fear simply makes fear real, and the |
| C:17.2 | of the universe and the return of heaven. Where two are joined | together can be used rightly here as well as in regard to |
| C:17.18 | have different functions. And now your mind and heart must work | together in the united function we have established—returning to |
| C:19.17 | those who view God as a solitary figure. Still, oneness and unity go | together, the unity of creation being part of the oneness of God, and |
| C:21.5 | from different countries who do not understand each other, working | together momentarily diminishes the boundaries of language, and a |
| C:22.4 | through material. Of itself, it can hold two pieces of material | together. With the addition of thread passed through the eye of the |
| C:28.3 | this is the source of all proof. And so you believe coming | together to share common testimony validates the proof of inner and |
| C:28.4 | Trust and bearing witness go | together, as the validation sought through bearing witness is a |
| C:28.4 | so even were the intent of this Course to bring testimony | together in such a way as to cause an evolutionary step, it would not |
| C:28.13 | is where difficulty lies. Certainty and ease as surely go | together. There are no more decisions for you to make. There is only |
| C:29.10 | example of this. For you all know that work and service somehow go | together. In many cultures has work thus been glorified and made to |
| C:29.20 | choice as your own. Choose anew and let the power of heaven come | together to seal the rift between your mind and heart, and make you |
| C:30.13 | You are God's image given form, as is all creation. We, all of us | together, are the heartbeat of the world. Without unity we would not |
| T1:4.3 | words, a way of thinking, the new way that we are going to learn | together. They are the state of giving and receiving as one. They are |
| T1:8.17 | and female, conception and action, inspiration and manifestation, | together into the wholehearted. |
| T2:9.7 | are part of the same fabric—they are like puzzle pieces that fit | together. Other beings that share life with you on this planet are |
| T2:13.5 | is given and received in equal exchange by all who in creation exist | together in oneness eternal. |
| T2:13.6 | here and linger with you in this time to end all time. We are here, | together, in love, to share love. This is not such a frightening |
| T2:13.6 | a frightening task. Let fear go and walk with me now. Our journey | together is just beginning as we return to the premise put forth in |
| T3:3.7 | love. Beliefs, and especially the changed beliefs we have worked | together to integrate into your thought system, are only a first |
| T3:9.3 | ideas within the house of illusion were contained within it and held | together by the learned ideas of the ego thought system. Now you must |
| T3:16.16 | All of these temptations worked | together in the thought system of the ego and created patterns that |
| T3:16.16 | into the dust from which they came. The cement that was used to hold | together the house of illusion was only your fear. |
| T3:21.7 | The only means for the personal self and the true Self to exist | together is for the truth to be lived in time. In order for the truth |
| T3:21.15 | and your view of your personal self, are inextricably bound | together. In other words, the world you were born into, regardless |
| T4:11.3 | for the sustainability of Christ-consciousness in which we exist | together as creators in unity and relationship. |
| T4:12.1 | through the sustainability of Christ-consciousness. Today we join | together to birth the new. |
| T4:12.31 | through the means to which you are accustomed. It will help us | together to establish the new patterns by which you and those who |
| D:1.6 | different from the reality of old. Ideally, mind and heart in union | together accept this new reality and, with this acceptance, the heart |
| D:1.27 | your acceptance of sanity and your rejection of insanity. We work | together in love and unity for what can only be received in the love |
| D:1.27 | can only be received in the love and unity in which we truly exist | together, as one body, one Christ, one Self. |
| D:2.23 | new and denial of the old is the necessary forerunner of our work | together in establishing the Covenant of the New? |
| D:3.1 | The Covenant of the New is simply our agreement to proceed | together on the palm-strewn path of Christ-consciousness. It is a |
| D:3.4 | in our normal conversation in this dialogue. I use them as I use | together the words accept and deny. As the old must be denied for the |
| D:3.7 | Our first action in understanding what we are called | together to do is to begin to declassify all the various aspects of |
| D:4.13 | The two patterns, the internal and the external, were created | together to exist in a complementary fashion. Both of these divine |
| D:4.13 | creative time we are now entering. Thus far, we are merely working | together to create a pattern of acceptance to replace the pattern of |
| D:5.19 | this starting point only can we move forward to the future we create | together. |
| D:5.21 | what is is complete, we will go on to these questions of the new and | together we will find the answers. |
| D:6.26 | Now that your Self has joined the elevated Self of form, you exist | together both in time and outside of time. Remember, the elevated |
| D:6.28 | Form and time go | together. Yet you have been told time is a measurement of learning. |
| D:9.8 | different aim toward which we now work. The aims we clearly embraced | together when you were still a learning being were meant to allow you |
| D:9.8 | the Art of Thought” was but a forerunner to what we now will embrace | together. It was a means and an end. |
| D:9.10 | we established what lies beyond learning. Now, as we embrace the new | together, it must be realized again and yet again, that the new |
| D:11.13 | We are the sacred heart. As was said as we began this Dialogue, we, | together, are the well of spirit. We, together, are the shared |
| D:11.13 | as we began this Dialogue, we, together, are the well of spirit. We, | together, are the shared consciousness of unity. In our union we bear |
| D:13.11 | We come now to the second part of what we are exploring | together here, the idea that what you come to know may literally not |
| D:15.8 | More movement. Only when movement, being, and expression came | together, however, was there light. Light might be seen, in this |
| D:15.9 | understood, an example of the way in which these principles work | together. What I have left out of this story, the formless wasteland, |
| D:16.1 | are. This is the stage in which movement, being, and expression come | together into the recreation of wholeness that will be expressed in |
| D:17.26 | We will spend forty days and forty nights here | together, at the top of the mountain, fasting from want, becoming |
| D:Day1.3 | We are here on the top of the mountain | together, beginning our work together. I am no longer your teacher, |
| D:Day1.3 | We are here on the top of the mountain together, beginning our work | together. I am no longer your teacher, but there is a reason that you |
| D:Day1.25 | but as with any true inheritance only in a series, only in a joining | together of all of the parts of the creation story into the wholeness |
| D:Day1.29 | brought to completion and wholeness in you and in me, so that | together we bring about the second coming of Christ and the elevation |
| D:Day2.3 | Your life is being seen more as a whole now. The parts are fitting | together. You can see how you have moved from seeming purposelessness |
| D:Day2.4 | envisioned. This is the moment of fulfillment and desire coming | together, the time in which to realize “it was all worth it.” |
| D:Day2.17 | This idea would hardly be a joyful idea with which to begin our work | together. |
| D:Day4.1 | stage of our dialogue. We can argue here before we go on. We face | together here the temptations of these arguments, these temptations |
| D:Day4.34 | on top of the mountain. What is this all about? Why have we gathered | together here? It is said that during my forty days and forty nights |
| D:Day4.34 | and the new. You realize that this is the purpose of our time | together here even though you have not put this purpose into words |
| D:Day4.38 | of the idea of the new world that can be, all of these must come | together and be victors over the reign of fear. |
| D:Day4.39 | of the truth of who you really are, then our purpose of being | together here on this mountain top will go unfulfilled. |
| D:Day4.56 | it to. It does not come at the end but at the beginning of our time | together for a reason. This is simply because this choice is the |
| D:Day4.59 | still to be had. We are only at the beginning of our time | together. |
| D:Day6.2 | While you know this is the focus of our time | together, few, if any of you, feel as if you have truly taken leave |
| D:Day6.4 | of becoming as the time of movement, being, and expression coming | together. We have further spoken of your point of access to unity as |
| D:Day6.27 | As your belief grows in our ability to accomplish | together our given task, you are almost surely feeling this devotion |
| D:Day6.28 | where it belongs—here—in the passionate acceptance of our work | together. And so the lack of desire you are experiencing for other |
| D:Day6.30 | this. This is the point of movement, being, and expression coming | together. The point of convergence, intersection, and pass-through. |
| D:Day8.17 | has been a reason for this discussion coming so late in our time | together. To accept the feelings of the self of illusion would have |
| D:Day9.1 | from lack, freedom from repression, are what we will now enjoy | together on our mountain top retreat. We have not removed ourselves |
| D:Day9.5 | from this confidence in the self of form and they must be realized | together for the elevation of the self of form to take place. What |
| D:Day9.20 | ideal state, we will not succeed in the work we are doing here | together. For if you believe this, you will not accept your Self as |
| D:Day10.2 | and the Self of union and to, through this reliance, tie the two | together so that there is no seam, no boundary, no remaining |
| D:Day10.22 | This is the culmination point of these two great objectives coming | together in you and your brothers and sisters. |
| D:Day15.2 | in order for you to come to know it. The unknown and the known exist | together in everything and everyone. Thus your willingness to be made |
| D:Day15.12 | it mean to practice informing and being informed? It means to join | together with others who have the ability to maintain |
| D:Day15.12 | Christ-consciousness in your company. This creates the joining | together of spacious Selves. It is a joining without boundaries. You |
| D:Day15.19 | You thus are not to come | together as the known but as the unknown. You dialogue about the |
| D:Day15.20 | current of the energy, or clear pools of the spacious selves, coming | together. This current washes some stones clean and washes others |
| D:Day18.2 | from her child. The ways are rather complementary and symbiotic. | Together they return wholeness and will bring about the completion of |
| D:Day18.2 | about the completion of the time of Christ. This symbiotic working | together will be essential for the birth of the new and in truth |
| D:Day19.8 | to each, we speak of expressions of this one ultimate function. | Together, the way of Mary and the way of Jesus demonstrate the truth |
| D:Day21.10 | Realize that this is the aim of our final time | together. Concentrate on making the first transition and on the |
| D:Day23.4 | clouds of illusion, even those that have gently surrounded our time | together on the mountain top must now be surrendered, much as a woman |
| D:Day27.2 | on two levels. This has been a goal of the time we have spent | together in this way. |
| D:Day27.5 | level ground because you have practiced during our mountain top time | together the ability to experience on two levels. |
| D:Day27.14 | as one. We practice experiencing the constant and the variable | together. We practice in order to move toward an experience of |
| D:Day28.24 | all the pieces of all that we have talked about will begin to fit | together. A whole will form within your mind much as if you have been |
| D:Day28.26 | not removed yourself. Now you must begin to weave these two threads | together into the tapestry of your new life. This weaving will take |
| D:Day30.1 | representation of the whole. Just as simple fractions can be added | together to achieve wholeness once a common denominator is found, |
| D:Day30.4 | thus the commonly known injunction of “where two or more are joined | together.” If you would think of this in terms of “God” or the state |
| D:Day31.8 | separately from the Self. Self and God are one and experiencing | together in wholeness. For the individuated Self to experience |
| D:Day32.18 | experience you have achieved during the days and nights of our time | together, be attempts to show you how you can be more like unto God |
| D:Day33.6 | becoming one in being—is the aim toward which we have journeyed | together. |
| D:Day34.8 | Thus we continue to draw to the close of our time | together by asking each other to experience our power—the power of |
| D:Day36.19 | it is stated as directly as it is being stated here. But our time | together is coming to an end and your acceptance of the truth of who |
| D:Day37.17 | Perception and knowing have been used | together here in describing the conditions of being because you must |
| D:Day37.22 | was also created by Jesus Christ. Thus is the power of man and God | together, the power of creation. What this is saying is that there is |
| D:Day39.12 | must be two beings for it to link (where two or more are joined | together). In other words, there must be a you and a me. In other |
| D:Day40.10 | of love so intense she could never put words, music, or paint | together in such a way as to express it—she knows as she begins |
| E.3 | be gone. This little note added to the end of our mountain top time | together is only here to help you realize and accept that this will |
| A.31 | the rapidity of movement or lack thereof, to read the Treatises | together will likely feel as if it is almost a waste of valuable |
togetherness | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:13.1 | placing you and “them” together where you belong. This seeming | togetherness of bodies is just a first step that will take you beyond |
| C:13.1 | a first step that will take you beyond the illusion of bodies to | togetherness of spirit. |
| D:5.16 | do? You are to create in community, in dialogue, in commitment and | togetherness. You are to be the living Covenant of the New. |
toil | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (7) | ||
| C:P.29 | distressing life of the purposeless, where hours pass endlessly in | toil that is the cost of your survival here. Even those who have |
| C:9.6 | with a need for constant maintenance, a maintenance that requires | toil and struggle. Every inch of its surface is a receiver and |
| C:29.11 | Many of you think of life itself as | toil. There is much you need to do just to stay alive, and if a thing |
| C:29.11 | While this is neither good nor bad, this attitude of life as | toil is part of your rebellion against ideas of service. You have no |
| C:29.12 | to have faith in. It is essential to your release of the concept of | toil and your acceptance of your function here. |
| C:29.16 | of special relationships. The idea of use created all ideas of | toil as the only means of having needs met. The idea of use created |
| D:Day3.33 | what you love to do has a different quality than money earned from | toil. You might think that money earned from what you love to do is |
toiling | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:29.10 | your Father's work is his service to you. As you cannot imagine God | toiling, so you should cease to imagine your Self doing thus. |
token | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:15.79 | in this world for your release. He must side with every sign or | token of your willingness to learn of Him what the truth must be. He |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
told | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (51) | ||
| Tx:1.4 | of life. His Voice will direct you very specifically. You will be | told all you need to know. |
| Tx:1.34 | The disciples were specifically | told to be physicians of the Lord and to heal others. They were also |
| Tx:1.34 | told to be physicians of the Lord and to heal others. They were also | told to heal themselves and were promised that I would never leave |
| Tx:1.89 | never really wanted peace before, so there was no point in being | told how to achieve it. No learning is acquired by anyone unless he |
| Tx:1.106 | was lost through usurpation, which in turn produced tyranny. I | told you that you are now restored to your former role in the plan of |
| Tx:2.72 | afraid” is involuntary, something beyond your control. Yet I have | told you several times that only constructive acts should be |
| Tx:2.93 | who constantly complain about fear still persist in creating it. I | told you before that you cannot ask me to release you from fear |
| Tx:4.71 | to be its home. Here is where the mind becomes actually dazed. Being | told by the ego that it is really part of the body and that the body |
| Tx:4.89 | decisions because my will is never out of accord with His. I have | told you before that I am in charge of the whole Atonement. This is |
| Tx:5.1 | To heal is to make happy. I have | told you before to think how many opportunities you have to gladden |
| Tx:5.9 | This is the invitation to the Holy Spirit. I | told you that I could reach up and bring the Holy Spirit down to you, |
| Tx:5.87 | Second, although Freud misinterpreted what the Holy Spirit | told him, or better, reminded him of, he was too honest to deny more |
| Tx:5.93 | asked to work out the plan of salvation yourselves because, as I | told you before, the remedy is not of your making. God Himself gave |
| Tx:5.93 | Will. I have made His plan perfectly explicit to you and have also | told you of your part in His plan and how urgent it is that you |
| Tx:5.94 | I have already | told you that whenever you are not wholly joyous it is because you |
| Tx:6.5 | I have already | told you that you can always call on me to share my decision and thus |
| Tx:6.5 | call on me to share my decision and thus make it stronger. I also | told you that the crucifixion was the last foolish journey that the |
| Tx:6.22 | to me. Nevertheless, as you read their teachings, remember that I | told them myself that there was much they would understand later |
| Tx:6.59 | teachers. Consider the confusion a child would experience if he were | told, “Do not do this because it might hurt you and make you |
| Tx:6.95 | believe and entails a willingness to relinquish everything else. I | told you that you were just beginning the second step, but I also |
| Tx:6.95 | I told you that you were just beginning the second step, but I also | told you that the third one follows it. The Holy Spirit will enable |
| Tx:8.2 | If you are opposing His Will, how can you have knowledge? I have | told you what knowledge offers you, but it is clear that you do not |
| Tx:8.26 | by fear of the same loneliness which is its illusion. I have | told you that I am with you always, even to the end of the world. |
| Tx:10.80 | practical application. Nothing could be more specific than to be | told very clearly that if you ask you will receive. The Holy Spirit |
| Tx:11.1 | You have been | told not to make error real, and the way to do this is very simple. |
| Tx:12.7 | is happiness and peace. Yet you are afraid of it. You have been | told again and again that it will make you free, yet you react as if |
| Tx:12.23 | this is a course on love because it is about you. You have been | told that your function in this world is healing, and your function |
| Tx:15.54 | He needs them all equally, and so do you. In time you have been | told to offer miracles as Christ directs and let the Holy Spirit |
| Tx:18.84 | You have been | told to bring the darkness to the light and guilt to holiness. And |
| Tx:18.84 | darkness to the light and guilt to holiness. And you have also been | told that error must be corrected at its source. Therefore, it is the |
| Tx:19.30 | is unchangeable and that the mind must accept as true what it is | told through it. If it does not obey, the mind is judged insane. The |
| Tx:22.39 | undone. Your way is decided. There will be nothing you will not be | told if you acknowledge this. |
| Tx:25.68 | deep suspicion and the chill of fear comes over them when they are | told that they have never sinned. Their world depends on sin's |
| Tx:26.73 | and fear they may not come, although already there? You have been | told that everything brings good that comes from God. And yet it |
| Tx:27.77 | it tries to teach itself its pains and joys are different and can be | told apart. |
| Tx:28.54 | feel itself as victim. It accepts no role but does what it is | told, without attack. |
| Tx:29.17 | of you, for it is you of whom the sacrifice is asked? For He is | told that part of Him belongs to Him no longer. He must sacrifice |
| Tx:29.43 | Do you prefer that you be right or happy? Be you glad that you are | told where happiness abides and seek no longer elsewhere. You will |
| Tx:31.1 | that you perceive no differences in false and true. You have been | told exactly how to tell one from the other and just what to do if |
| W1:79.7 | We will ask what it is and wait for the answer. We will be | told. Then we will ask for the solution to it. And we will be told. |
| W1:79.7 | be told. Then we will ask for the solution to it. And we will be | told. |
| W1:91.3 | To be | told that what you do not see is there sounds like insanity. It is |
| W1:106.1 | you really want; if you will listen with an open mind, which has not | told you what salvation is; then you will hear the mighty Voice of |
| W1:135.25 | Nothing but that. If there are plans to make, you will be | told of them. They may not be the plans you thought were needed nor |
| W2:I.4 | and hearts. And wait for Him to take the step to us that He has | told us, through His Voice, He would not fail to take when we invited |
| W2:E.5 | is certain and the means as well. To this we say “Amen.” We will be | told exactly what God wills for us each time there is a choice to |
| M:7.4 | to be just the opposite. It does appear unreasonable at first to be | told that continued concern is attack. It has all the appearances of |
| M:16.1 | this and understanding it is true, he rests content. He will be | told all that his role should be, this day and every day. And those |
| M:24.4 | aspects to any concept or belief that will be helpful, he will be | told about it. He will also be told how to use it. What more need he |
| M:24.4 | that will be helpful, he will be told about it. He will also be | told how to use it. What more need he know? |
A Course of Love (92) | ||
| C:P.42 | to learn is evident or you would not be here. You have been | told and told again that a little willingness is all that is |
| C:P.42 | to learn is evident or you would not be here. You have been told and | told again that a little willingness is all that is necessary. Why do |
| C:1.8 | heavy and useless trunk from one world to another when you had been | told by someone wiser that it would not be needed, you would upon |
| C:1.8 | would upon realizing the truth ask yourself what else you had been | told and disregarded. You might try one more thing and then another |
| C:2.3 | love. You label love a feeling, and one of many. Yet you have been | told there are but two from which you choose: love and fear. Because |
| C:5.18 | in truth. This illusionary world is full of things you have | told yourself and been instructed that you have to do, but that you |
| C:9.22 | You may be thinking now that what I have just | told you is not an answer is precisely what the Bible has instructed |
| C:9.32 | flowers of the field. Two thousand years have passed since you were | told to observe this lesson. The lilies of the field neither sow nor |
| C:10.16 | You have not been | told that the body does not exist, only that it is not you. Like all |
| C:12.2 | You feel a little duped at being | told love is the answer. You feel a little chastised to be told you |
| C:12.2 | at being told love is the answer. You feel a little chastised to be | told you know love not. You feel a little deceived to think that love |
| C:12.10 | this is the secret that has been kept from you. It is as if you are | told endlessly “everything is fine” while you know this is not true. |
| C:13.6 | you the evidence you seek to confirm the truth of what you are being | told here. All that is required to gather this new evidence is to |
| C:18.17 | that a split mind makes decision making difficult. You were already | told that the only exercise for your mind that would be included in |
| C:19.5 | like fiction. You are not, however, expected to believe all I have | told you on faith alone. Experience is needed to change your beliefs |
| C:25.9 | if you have paid for your ticket, arrived for the concert, and been | told your ticket is not valid. This makes you angry. This anger is |
| T1:4.27 | been confused with the word or idea of fear. A Course in Miracles | told you that awe is the providence of God and not due miracles or |
| T1:8.1 | human and the divine, the manifestation of the Will of God. I have | told you that you are no different than I was. Now I call you to be |
| T1:10.7 | to give up all that would take peace from you. But as you have been | told before, you will be giving up nothing. It will seem as if it is |
| T2:10.7 | While you are being | told that you can no longer believe that what you know is related to |
| T2:10.7 | that what you know is related to experience, you are not being | told that you have exactly the same knowledge as does every person of |
| T2:11.1 | The Christ in you is relationship. As you were | told within the pages of A Course of Love, you are a being who exists |
| T2:13.1 | to be fulfilled under the mantle of individuality. You have been | told to put on a new mantle, a new identity. What does this mean? |
| T3:5.1 | While you have just been | told that you now exist in a state of emptiness, this is not a state |
| T3:7.3 | and no belief system that can represent the truth, you have been | told that you can represent the truth here. You cannot do this with |
| T3:16.12 | is no loss but only gain within the laws of love, you are being | told to have no fear. Fear of loss is a great temptation of the human |
| T3:17.7 | You were | told in “A Treatise on the Art of Thought” that the time of the Holy |
| T3:20.9 | with compassion or even verbalize your new beliefs, you are being | told directly here that no circumstance should call you to abandon |
| T3:22.15 | that existed between desire and accomplishment, the tension that | told you that you might be able to achieve what you desire but that |
| T4:1.3 | may seem to you as if some will be left out and as if you are being | told that you can achieve what many others have tried and failed to |
| T4:12.16 | experience, to be integral to your nature. Have you not always been | told and seen examples of man pushing against his limits? Has not |
| T4:12.17 | is over. Pass on no more of the prevailing learned wisdom. I | told you once we would create a new language and thus we shall! We |
| D:1.17 | This cannot be done through learning, for as you have been | told, learning was the means of the separated self's return to unity. |
| D:2.1 | and actions with which you have led your life thus far. You were | told within A Course of Love that willingness was all that was |
| D:2.3 | naturally when you deny the patterns of the old. As you have been | told, you now “know what you do” and are no longer a victim to the |
| D:5.8 | Obviously—as you have been | told that the ego has represented a false self—it is possible to |
| D:5.22 | Let your willingness exceed your trepidation. No longer wait to be | told more before you accept what you have already been told. Do not |
| D:5.22 | wait to be told more before you accept what you have already been | told. Do not wait for a grander call before you accept the call that |
| D:6.1 | point as the learning goal of this Course was met, and this you were | told as well. I say this to remind you that the time of “teaching” |
| D:6.9 | of science that would be opposed to them occurring. You would be | told that if the sun had “stood still” galactic catastrophes would |
| D:6.28 | Form and time go together. Yet you have been | told time is a measurement of learning. If you are no longer a |
| D:7.2 | You were | told within this Course that what you learn in unity is shared. This |
| D:7.3 | You were also | told within this Course that because you were learning in separation, |
| D:7.7 | You have been | told that you are time-bound only as a particular self, existing as |
| D:7.19 | bound by time as it is an ongoing aspect of creation. As you were | told in “A Treatise on the New”, the future is yet to be created. |
| D:7.21 | the body has participated in creation. This is why you have been | told that you are not called to evolution. Time-bound evolution is |
| D:8.2 | that comes easily to you, something you might have said or been | told you have a natural talent or ability to do. These things some of |
| D:11.9 | You have been | told you give and you receive from the well of spirit. What might |
| D:12.4 | your brain, they do not, nor did the words of this Course. You were | told within this Course and you are reminded now that these words |
| D:13.8 | You have been | told and told again that you are not alone, and this has been among |
| D:13.8 | You have been told and | told again that you are not alone, and this has been among the |
| D:13.9 | were taught that you could not learn on your own, you are now being | told by one who knows that you also do not come to the knowing of the |
| D:13.12 | This is why you were | told specifically not to evangelize or attempt to convince. These are |
| D:15.8 | only a speaker, the being, but the movement of sound. Then we are | told the content of the words: It was said, “Let there be light.” |
| D:16.6 | You were | told within this Course that being is as love is. Here you are told |
| D:16.6 | were told within this Course that being is as love is. Here you are | told that being is a principle of creation and you are not told that |
| D:16.6 | you are told that being is a principle of creation and you are not | told that love is a principle of creation. Love is not a principle |
| D:16.9 | You are alive. You have form. You think and feel. You have even been | told that you would cease to be without the existence of spirit, and |
| D:16.13 | promised you. This is the creation of the new you that you were | told will precede the creation of the new world. This is what is |
| D:17.12 | is the power that A Course of Love came to return to you. You were | told within this Course that wholehearted desire for union would |
| D:17.20 | what you are feeling. You may wonder still, however, how you can be | told that you have arrived and are at your journey's end and yet |
| D:17.25 | This is why you have been | told the time of parables, or stories, has ended. This is why you |
| D:17.25 | time of parables, or stories, has ended. This is why you have been | told: “As within, so without.” This is why you have been taken to the |
| D:Day3.27 | mind at ease, for you are not called to sacrifice, as you have been | told time and time again. I do not ask you to give up what you |
| D:Day3.35 | You have been | told that the time of the Holy Spirit, the time of a need for an |
| D:Day3.53 | Just as you were | told you cannot “think” great ideas into being, or great talent into |
| D:Day3.53 | ideas into being, or great talent into fruition, just as you were | told, in other words, that the “givens” are not to be dealt with by |
| D:Day4.13 | You have been | told that in unity a “place” exists that is your natural state, a |
| D:Day4.13 | a state free from learning, a state free from death. To be | told that such a place exists is no more comforting than consoling |
| D:Day4.13 | if you do not feel you have access to this place. It is like being | told that all of the treasure you might desire is locked away behind |
| D:Day4.34 | I meditated or prayed. It is said that I fasted. You have been | told that you are here to fast from want. You know that you are here |
| D:Day5.18 | and an end to effort, not another lesson to learn that you will be | told is not a lesson. Not another cause for seeming effort in order |
| D:Day6.11 | You have been | told you are in the final stage of becoming. You have committed to |
| D:Day6.15 | Yet realize that if you were | told to leave these worries behind and get away from it all, you |
| D:Day6.29 | Now let's address this seeming paradox. You have been | told to do only what you can feel peaceful doing, to do only what |
| D:Day6.29 | to do only what allows you to be yourself, and yet here are you | told not to try to remove yourself from life. |
| D:Day8.13 | Remember that you have been | told that your real Self will be intolerant only of illusion and that |
| D:Day8.19 | called to see only the truth, to see beyond illusion, and then to be | told to accept the feelings of others? It should not. While true |
| D:Day10.22 | Remember that you have been | told since the beginning of A Course of Love that the answers that |
| D:Day10.22 | and that their source is your own true identity. You have been | told since the beginning of this Course that this is the time of the |
| D:Day15.13 | of spacious Selves? Do you fear your power even though you have been | told it cannot be misused? Do you feel unworthy and seek to keep your |
| D:Day16.10 | but a response to a feeling. Emotions are responses. You have been | told there are but two emotions, love and fear. What this is really |
| D:Day17.2 | You have been | told Christ-consciousness is neither God nor man but the relationship |
| D:Day17.2 | that allows the awareness that God is everything. You have been | told Christ-consciousness has also been known as wisdom, Sophia, |
| D:Day18.9 | You have been | told that although you believed yourself to be separate this |
| D:Day20.4 | you perhaps think this is a contradiction, for surely you have been | told much here that you did not previously know. This isn't quite |
| D:Day21.9 | you share in union and relationship with all. You have now been | told to own this dialogue and to realize that its wisdom is your own. |
| D:Day33.7 | being as what you are, and responding as who you are. You have been | told that these words are being given to you so that you do not |
| D:Day37.4 | since you came into being in a known world, where you were | told that you are a person with a certain name, that you belong to a |
| D:Day39.7 | have talked about the Christ “in” you. Remember that you have been | told of Christ being a bridge. When you relate to anyone, Christ is |
| E.6 | included to tell you to expect this. Expect heaven on earth you were | told. This is what it is. There will be no doubt, no indecision. Your |
| A.17 | Their perceptions will remain true for them because their minds have | told them they are true and their belief in the supremacy of the mind |
tolerable | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:5.87 | was too honest to deny more than was necessary to keep his fear in | tolerable bounds as he perceived the situation. Therefore, he |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tolerance | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:2.92 | is only because the underlying depreciation was too effective for | tolerance. The truth is that there are no “idle” thoughts. All |
| W1:95.10 | This | tolerance for weakness will enable us to overlook it, rather than |
| W1:126.3 | plane than he whom you forgive. He has not earned your charitable | tolerance, which you bestow on one unworthy of the gift because his |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tolerant | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:2.75 | mind willingness. At that level, you can help it. You are much too | tolerant of mind wandering, thus passively condoning its |
| M:4.22 | is gentle. Being certain, it is joyous, and being confident, it is | tolerant. Defenselessness attends it naturally, and joy is its |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tolerate | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (22) | ||
| Tx:1.31 | part of the Atonement yourself. As you share my inability to | tolerate lack of love in yourself and others, you must join the |
| Tx:2.49 | the true power of the will and makes it increasingly unable to | tolerate delay. The mind then realizes with increasing certainty that |
| Tx:2.49 | is only a way of increasing unnecessary pain, which it need not | tolerate at all. The pain threshold drops accordingly, and the mind |
| Tx:2.73 | level confusion, but you can choose to correct it. You would not | tolerate insane behavior on your part and would hardly advance the |
| Tx:2.73 | hardly advance the excuse that you could not help it. Why should you | tolerate insane thinking? There is a confusion here which you would |
| Tx:3.65 | are singularly likely to laugh at others, if only because you cannot | tolerate the idea of being more debased than they are. All of this |
| Tx:4.10 | mind and help others change theirs. It is pointless to refuse to | tolerate change because you believe you can demonstrate that by doing |
| Tx:4.47 | basic conflict between love and fear is unconscious; the ego cannot | tolerate either and represses both by resorting to inhibition. |
| Tx:4.74 | to do this, rather than the ability to do it, is what the ego cannot | tolerate. That is because the decision, from which the ability would |
| Tx:4.77 | thus giving it the kind of limited immortality which the ego can | tolerate, is among its more recent appeals to the mind. It is |
| Tx:4.104 | The ego is likely to fear broken bodies because it cannot | tolerate them. The ego cannot tolerate ego weakness either without |
| Tx:4.104 | fear broken bodies because it cannot tolerate them. The ego cannot | tolerate ego weakness either without ambivalence because it is afraid |
| Tx:5.48 | change. The ego never calls for real Atonement and cannot | tolerate forgiveness, which is change. |
| Tx:8.78 | can anyone doubt your willingness to listen until you will not to | tolerate anything except truth. When you lay the ego aside, it |
| Tx:9.49 | despair of yourself. It shifts to viciousness whenever you will not | tolerate self-abasement and seek relief. Then it offers you the |
| Tx:9.53 | The ego depends solely on your willingness to | tolerate it. If you are willing to look upon your grandeur, you |
| Tx:11.30 | be in his mind, but an internal conflict of this magnitude he cannot | tolerate. A split mind is endangered, and the recognition that it |
| Tx:12.27 | it reacts to the present as if it were the past. The ego cannot | tolerate release from the past, and although the past is no more, |
| Tx:15.3 | of death as it is of life, and what it wants for you it cannot | tolerate. The ego wants you dead, but not itself. The outcome of |
| Tx:18.15 | They provide striking examples both of the ego's inability to | tolerate reality and your willingness to change reality on its |
| Tx:29.5 | undertake, and what you cannot do. It dictates what its health can | tolerate and what will tire it and make it sick. And its “inherent” |
| Tx:31.46 | The face of innocence the concept of the self so proudly wears can | tolerate attack in self-defense, for is it not a well-known fact the |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day8.15 | of gossiping with a mental construct or rule that says you do not | tolerate it, then you will become intolerant. And because you will |
tolling | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:3.2 | you have grown still and listened. It is the one beautiful note, the | tolling of the bell of the Lord, your invitation to return home. This |
tombs | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:28.53 | gap is nothing. And there are no awesome secrets and no darkened | tombs where terror rises from the bones of death. Look at the little |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tome | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:5.13 | between what was created and what was made would be to create a | tome of information, and this is not needed now. The desire for such |
tomorrow | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (4) | ||
| W1:50.1 | Here is the answer to every problem that confronts you today and | tomorrow and throughout time. In this world, you believe you are |
| W1:124.10 | Perhaps today, perhaps | tomorrow, you will see your own transfiguration in the glass this |
| W1:124.11 | Perhaps today, perhaps | tomorrow, you will look into this glass and understand the sinless |
| W1:124.11 | eyes to see, and yet you can be sure someday, perhaps today, perhaps | tomorrow, you will understand and comprehend and see. |
A Course of Love (4) | ||
| C:2.2 | Nothing unreal exists. Think for yourself: If you were going to die | tomorrow what would you today find meaningful? Only love. This is |
| T2:10.14 | to hang on to who you were yesterday, or trying to prevent change | tomorrow. |
| D:Day1.26 | You are living history. You are living what will | tomorrow be history. You are living creation. You are living what |
| D:Day1.26 | be history. You are living creation. You are living what will | tomorrow be the story of creation. A chain of events is merely |
tone | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (4) | ||
| C:20.6 | where each thread is vibrant and strong. A canticle where each | tone is pure and indivisible. |
| D:3.2 | the future but of the eternal now. It is within you as we speak, the | tone and timbre of this dialogue. |
| D:Day3.34 | to abundance” answer; but I will try to address you in an in-between | tone, one that will not cause you to feel spoken down to or incite |
| E.25 | This one note, this | tone, this canticle of joy, this celebratory alleluia, is all you |
tongue | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (5) | ||
| Tx:14.21 | If the purpose of language is communication, how can this | tongue mean anything? Yet even this strange and twisted effort to |
| Tx:18.87 | Its eyes perceive it not; its senses remain quite unaware of it; its | tongue cannot relay its messages. Yet God can bring you there if you |
| Tx:22.10 | yet. But what he hears and does not understand will be his native | tongue, through which he will communicate with those around him, and |
| Tx:22.12 | you do not understand and make it plain. For his will be no alien | tongue. He will need no interpreter to you, for it was you who taught |
| Tx:31.8 | remain unheard, misunderstood, nor left unanswered in the selfsame | tongue in which the call was made. And you will understand it was |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tongues | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (5) | ||
| Tx:8.94 | it is communication. It is impossible to communicate in alien | tongues. You and your Creator can communicate through creation |
| Tx:27.7 | has many voices, speaking to your brother and yourself in different | tongues. And yet to both the message is the same. Adornment of the |
| Tx:27.17 | is this testimony which can speak with power greater than a thousand | tongues. For here is his forgiveness proved to him. A miracle can |
| W2:268.2 | not our sight be blasphemous today nor let our ears attend to lying | tongues. Only reality is free of pain. Only reality is free of loss. |
| M:23.7 | teachers possible to lead the way to those who speak in different | tongues and appeal to different symbols? Certainly there are. Would |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tonight | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:138.12 | Before we close our eyes in sleep | tonight, we reaffirm the choice that we have made each hour in |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
too | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (138) | ||
A Course of Love (156) | ||
took | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (16) | ||
| Tx:16.25 | you what you would exclude. And they will take the place of what you | took in to replace them. They are quite real as part of the Self you |
| Tx:16.65 | which precedes the actual transition is far shorter than the time it | took to fix your minds so firmly on illusions. Delay will hurt you |
| Tx:18.97 | world of light. From there, it calls to you to follow the course it | took, lifted high above the darkness and gently placed before the |
| Tx:20.4 | each other's face and recognize it. I was a stranger and you | took me in, not knowing who I was. Yet for your gift of lilies you |
| Tx:26.41 | be perceived. This terrible illusion was denied in but the time it | took for God to give His answer to illusion for all time and every |
| Tx:26.62 | another purpose that would justify a miracle, whatever form they | took. In every miracle all healing lies, for God gave answer to them |
| Tx:28.5 | And thus do their effects appear to be increased by time, which | took away their cause. |
| Tx:28.42 | unlike. His dreams are yours because you let them be. But if you | took your own away would he be free of them and of his own as well. |
| Tx:30.63 | reality. For when they joined their hands, it was Christ's hand they | took, and they will look on Him Whose hand they hold. The face of |
| W1:98.3 | will be filled completely in the perfect time and place. They | took the stand which we will take today that we may share their |
| W1:98.4 | They will be with us—all who | took the stand we take today will gladly offer us all that they |
| W1:105.2 | a pledge of debt to be repaid with more than was received by him who | took the gift. |
| W1:135.19 | did not let you see His loving blessing shine in every step you ever | took. While you made plans for death, He led you gently to eternal |
| W1:140.10 | and medicines, our chants and bits of magic in whatever form they | took. We will be still and listen for the Voice of healing which will |
| W1:158.9 | beyond them comes to take their place. It matters not what form they | took nor how enormous they appeared to be nor who seemed to be hurt |
| W1:160.6 | come. For in his home his Self remains. It asked no stranger in and | took no alien thought to be Itself. And It will call Its own unto |
A Course of Love (17) | ||
| C:P.35 | was a being whose power resembled the powerful among them. Jesus | took such a stand against those with this kind of power that he was |
| C:9.8 | chose to make from that with which you started. In other words, you | took what you are and made this of yourself. You did not create |
| C:9.8 | something from nothing and you did not usurp the power of God. You | took what God created and turned it into an illusion so powerful that |
| C:12.18 | how they got from here to there, and some may see that one idea | took root and changed what seemed to be a destiny already written. |
| T1:8.3 | one truth. There was only one truth at the time the event or change | took place, and there is only one truth in time or eternity |
| T1:8.5 | given your definition of incarnation as the Word made flesh. You | took this to mean that flesh took on the definition of the Word or |
| T1:8.5 | incarnation as the Word made flesh. You took this to mean that flesh | took on the definition of the Word or the almighty when I became |
| T3:7.6 | you entered was still the same house, the house of illusion. You | took yourself into these many rooms and in some you were even capable |
| T3:14.9 | and how little consequence they had in truth. These fearful choices | took nothing from you or from others. |
| T3:17.3 | As soon as spirit | took on form, man began to exist in time because there became a need |
| D:4.16 | In addition, believing the ego had become an externalized self | took you, the true Self and the true learner, out of the learning |
| D:14.9 | all exist along with you, was advanced by the idea of acceptance you | took to heart earlier, and paves the way for discovery as a constant |
| D:14.10 | this, for learning is incremental and discovery is not. Learning | took place in parts in an effort to lead to wholeness. Discovery |
| D:15.11 | Time is what begins and ends. Time is what began when life | took on existence in form and space. It is temporal rather than |
| D:Day2.22 | It was in awareness of who I Am that my life | took on meaning. It could be argued that this awareness existed at my |
| D:Day10.31 | called to respond to them with acceptance and love. As a man, I | took a stand for the powerless and called them to power. I am still |
| D:Day40.10 | to have created religions, but these creations, in their becoming | took on attributes, as all creations do once they are extended into |
tool | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:16.60 | help if you would have His. The holy instant is His most helpful | tool in protecting you from the attraction of guilt, the real lure in |
| Tx:27.41 | An honest question is a learning | tool which asks for something that you do not know. It does not set |
A Course of Love (11) | ||
| C:10.1 | one without the other, because the choice is the same. The body is a | tool made for your use in maintaining the illusion of your |
| T2:10.1 | have to work mightily to turn the lessons of this Course into a | tool, but many of you will not tire of this work until you succeed. |
| T4:9.7 | of the new have called you to learn. Be appreciative of every | tool that has advanced your progress. But now be willing to leave |
| D:5.13 | to think through once again the meaning of everything and to have a | tool to help you do so. This would assume that you are still a |
| D:Day4.29 | The access that you seek is not a | tool that can be purchased through your right-actions or even your |
| D:Day4.29 | or even your longing and desire. For this access is not a | tool but a function of who you are. This access is, like breathing, |
| D:Day4.34 | There is a similar type of focus that will serve you now. It is not a | tool, as is meditation, for you are no longer in need of tools. But |
| D:Day4.34 | I speak, the focus that is not meditation, the focus that is not a | tool? This is a focus on access itself. |
| D:Day5.4 | said yesterday, our form of meditation, a meditation that is not a | tool but a function of your natural Self, is a focus on access. Thus |
| D:Day9.16 | The idea of your “potential” was a useful learning | tool and one that served the purposes of the Holy Spirit as well as |
| D:Day9.16 | your limited view of yourself would have you be, was a necessary | tool to call you to the learning that would return you to your true |
tools | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (16) | ||
| C:9.6 | a receiver and transmitter of information yet it carries additional | tools such as eyes and ears to enhance its communication and to |
| C:10.16 | told that the body does not exist, only that it is not you. Like all | tools you made, it is illusion because you have no need of tools. But |
| C:10.16 | Like all tools you made, it is illusion because you have no need of | tools. But while you believe you do, it is quite real to you. To give |
| T2:1.9 | becomes a place. A room or studio is envisioned in which all the | tools of the artist's trade are available. An aspiring pianist |
| T2:9.2 | to you in the state of unity before you left it. Now, they are just | tools, as are many other means of practice that assist you in |
| T2:9.2 | bypassing your ego mind. Some practices more commonly thought of as | tools might be meditation, exercises of the body such as yoga, or |
| T2:9.2 | such as yoga, or exercises of the mind such as affirmations. These | tools are all means of releasing ego mind and inviting the one mind, |
| T2:9.2 | mind, or unity into the present moment. When seen as such, all these | tools, including needs, can ignite the combination of learning and |
| T2:9.15 | Because you have not thought previously of needs as | tools every bit as valuable as the others mentioned here, this |
| T3:8.11 | were means of making life easier, why not the idea of machinery and | tools that would seem to do so? If what was looked for was a means of |
| T4:1.1 | not appeal to fear nor give you cause for fear. It will not be about | tools or tell you that some have the tools for accomplishment and |
| T4:1.1 | for fear. It will not be about tools or tell you that some have the | tools for accomplishment and that others do not. It will continue the |
| D:Day4.34 | It is not a tool, as is meditation, for you are no longer in need of | tools. But you have taken yourself away from the ordinary world. You |
| D:Day9.16 | that would return you to your true identity. But the time for such | tools is over. |
| D:Day35.9 | They can be lived immediately. No intermediary is needed. No | tools are needed. All that is needed is that you carry them within |
top | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (38) | ||
| C:2.11 | and pain into joy. These acts would indeed be magic, an illusion on | top of an illusion. You have but accepted illusion as the truth, and |
| C:9.30 | A computer might be covered with a cloth, a flowerpot placed on | top of it. Someone not knowing what it is for would make of it what |
| D:17.7 | accomplishment. You want to share it with the whole world. From the | top of the mountain, arms outstretched, this desire too has caused |
| D:17.10 | have passed through the stage of initiation. You have reached the | top of the mountain. |
| D:17.25 | “As within, so without.” This is why you have been taken to the | top of the mountain without leaving home. You have taken the inward |
| D:17.26 | We will spend forty days and forty nights here together, at the | top of the mountain, fasting from want, becoming aware of desire, |
| D:Day1.3 | We are here on the | top of the mountain together, beginning our work together. I am no |
| D:Day4.34 | But you have taken yourself away from the ordinary world. You are on | top of the mountain. What is this all about? Why have we gathered |
| D:Day4.35 | You might think of the mountain | top as symbolic of a place close to God. If God was once seen as a |
| D:Day4.35 | heaven, and heaven as a place beyond the clouds, then the mountain | top was symbolic of proximity. It was symbolic of a place from which |
| D:Day4.39 | really are, then our purpose of being together here on this mountain | top will go unfulfilled. |
| D:Day4.43 | this you can do, for I deny no one the journey to the mountain | top, not once or many times. But this is not what I call you to. |
| D:Day6.19 | halls of learning that will accomplish this. There is no mountain | top in any location on Earth that can accomplish this. It is only the |
| D:Day6.20 | for a moment to the temptations associated with the mountain | top of my own experience. They were temptations of the world, of the |
| D:Day6.20 | the same now as they were then. They are the same on the mountain | top as they are on level ground. A “place” that seems externally |
| D:Day6.21 | here. It is a truly elevated place. It is as real as a mountain | top, in fact much more real. Were your scientists to know what to |
| D:Day9.1 | from repression, are what we will now enjoy together on our mountain | top retreat. We have not removed ourselves from life in any way, and |
| D:Day14.13 | must be heard as the voice of the one. You are not on this mountain | top alone! Can you not hear your own voice? Can you not hear the |
| D:Day15.11 | Engaging in dialogue with those who join you on the mountain | top is necessary to this next step. One reason is that it allows a |
| D:Day15.11 | with those with whom you are engaged in this specific mountain | top dialogue. It is not an acceptable state for full-scale |
| D:Day21.9 | You began your mountain | top experience with a companion who had offered himself as a teacher |
| D:Day21.9 | accept that a teacher was not needed. He joined you on the mountain | top in order to prepare you for his departure, a departure from |
| D:Day23.4 | those that have gently surrounded our time together on the mountain | top must now be surrendered, much as a woman surrenders her body to |
| D:Day26.4 | you will allow it to. Your Self will lead you down from the mountain | top and through the valleys of level ground. There is no other guide. |
| D:Day27.2 | to begin to form within you because you have agreed to this mountain | top experience while remaining engaged in life. You have thus begun |
| D:Day27.5 | you to level ground because you have practiced during our mountain | top time together the ability to experience on two levels. |
| D:Day27.7 | perspective, a perspective from level ground and a mountain | top perspective. Your descent from the mountain top will not mean |
| D:Day27.7 | and a mountain top perspective. Your descent from the mountain | top will not mean that you no longer have the perspective gained |
| D:Day27.15 | separation. This is what you practice as you gather on the mountain | top while remaining on level ground. |
| D:Day28.1 | you must begin to face as we begin our descent from the mountain | top. To wait until level ground is reached to begin to view the |
| D:Day29.1 | of experience. If you can be having the experience of the mountain | top and the experience of level ground simultaneously, then you can |
| D:Day31.1 | by considering the two levels of experience—that of the mountain | top experience—and that of the experience on level ground. |
| D:Day31.3 | What the mountain | top experience is helping you to see is that you are the experience. |
| D:Day31.3 | is helping you to see is that you are the experience. The mountain | top experience did not happen to you or happen separately from you. |
| D:Day35.6 | going to be of practical benefit to you as you leave the mountain | top experience behind? This question has been asked in this way in |
| D:Day35.6 | you will return to level ground, you will also retain the mountain | top experience. As was said before, the mountain came to you. You |
| D:Day35.6 | you. You will thus always have the power to call upon the mountain | top experience and the view of wholeness we have achieved here. You |
| E.3 | it will be gone. This little note added to the end of our mountain | top time together is only here to help you realize and accept that |
topic | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T3:22.9 | the personal self, and your attention has begun to wander from this | topic even as it is being concluded. |
topple | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:28.64 | door and lock the windows and make fast the bolts. The wind will | topple it, and rain will come and carry it into oblivion. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
toppled | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T2:11.3 | ego is the dragon that must be slain, the evil of the despot to be | toppled, the one-on-one conflict of all heroes who would take sides |
tops | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:18.90 | is wholly an illusion. It gives way softly to the mountain | tops which rise above it and has no power at all to hold back anyone |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
torment | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:11.74 | of its feeling for you, it lets you live but to await death. It will | torment you while you live, but its hatred is not satisfied until you |
| Tx:31.77 | an image of yourself that can be miserable and remain in hell and | torment? Who has learned to see his brother not as this has saved |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tormented | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:9.19 | effect of fear. Each one of you would have compassion for a child | tormented by nightmares. Each parent's most fervent wish would be to |
torments | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day3.12 | during the time of learning that letting it go, even now, still | torments you with worry and anger. It is the idea of an “if this, |
torn | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (10) | ||
| Tx:5.62 | is possible to attack God. You believe that a part of Him has been | torn away by you. The classic picture of fear of retaliation from |
| Tx:6.13 | but not as God knows them, I was betrayed, abandoned, beaten, | torn, and finally killed. It was perfectly clear that this was only |
| Tx:13.35 | upon himself and see his freedom. No one finds himself ravaged and | torn in endless battles which he himself perceives as wholly |
| Tx:19.31 | sin is real, God must be at war with Himself. He must be split and | torn between good and evil—partly sane and partially insane. For He |
| Tx:23.30 | your vengeance justified. Behold, unveiled, the ego's secret gift, | torn from your brother's body, hidden there in malice and in hatred |
| Tx:23.46 | protection stands against the faith in murder. Here stands the body, | torn between the natural desire to communicate and the unnatural |
| Tx:25.68 | Nor can they trust Him not to strike them dead with lightning bolts | torn from the “fires” of Heaven by God's own angry hand. They do |
| W1:74.1 | possible has gone. Peace has replaced the strange idea that you are | torn by conflicting goals. As an expression of the Will of God, you |
| W1:109.4 | This is the day of peace. You rest in God, and while the world is | torn by winds of hate, your rest remains completely undisturbed. |
| W1:121.3 | The unforgiving mind is | torn with doubt, confused about itself and all it sees, afraid and |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:9.19 | look to others to feel compassion for, to those living in countries | torn by war or neighborhoods steeped in violence. There is cause for |
tornado | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| D:Day2.11 | were. I ask you not to forget. If your home had been destroyed by a | tornado or a flood rather than adultery and divorce, would you not |
| D:Day2.11 | the adulterer, the cause of the divorce, this was different than a | tornado or a flood. Yes, this was different, but this difference does |
torture | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:27.78 | phases of the dream, it is the slave of bodies that would hurt and | torture it. |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:P.29 | There are many forms of pain and horror, from physical illnesses to | torture to loss of love, and in between these many frightful |
tortured | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:14.12 | of love and union. Stand quietly within this circle and attract all | tortured minds to join with you in the safety of its peace and |
| Tx:19.105 | him in gladness and remove all trace of guilt from his disturbed and | tortured mind. Help him to lift the heavy burden of sin you laid upon |
| W1:192.6 | no sacrifice was asked, and only pain was lifted from a sick and | tortured mind. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
toss | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:19.105 | burden of sin you laid upon him and he accepted as his own, and | toss it lightly and with happy laughter away from him. Press it not |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:7.22 | up an existence so morbid that anyone with any sanity would gladly | toss it to the wind and ask for an alternative. An alternative |
tossed | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:20.10 | it. The Holy Spirit's vision is no idle gift, no plaything to be | tossed about a while and laid aside. Listen and hear this carefully, |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tosses | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:27.78 | valuable and good. It works to get them, doing senseless things, and | tosses them away for senseless things it does not need and does not |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
total | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (74) | ||
| Tx:1.21 | 21. Miracles are natural expressions of | total forgiveness. Through miracles, man accepts God's forgiveness by |
| Tx:1.26 | but will also understand peace and joy. Your commitment is not yet | total, and that is why you still have more to learn than to teach. |
| Tx:1.88 | the Sons of God. God is not partial. All His Children have His | total love, and all His gifts are freely given to everyone alike. |
| Tx:2.23 | and imposes them back on himself and others. This establishes the | total lack of threat anywhere. Together we can then work for the |
| Tx:3.26 | is not a partial attribute. It is not a real defense until it is | total. When it is partial, it is characterized by the same erratic |
| Tx:3.59 | has everything, there is nothing left. God's miracles are as | total as His Thoughts because they are His Thoughts. |
| Tx:4.98 | you are limiting your sense of your own reality, which becomes | total only by your recognizing all reality in the glorious context |
| Tx:5.65 | of God as it perceives them, because it recognizes that only | total allegiance can be trusted. |
| Tx:6.30 | you are and what you are. It is completely unalterable. It is | total inclusion. You cannot change it now or ever. It is forever |
| Tx:6.95 | It is in the perfect safety of God. Therefore inclusion is | total and creation is without limit. |
| Tx:7.54 | will return to the mind of the thinker, and they will affect his | total perception. That includes his perception of God, of His |
| Tx:7.57 | own safety. The ego cannot afford to know anything. Knowledge is | total, and the ego does not believe in totality. This unbelief is |
| Tx:7.59 | sane perception, and all knowledge. It perceives their threat as | total, because it senses the fact that all commitments the mind |
| Tx:7.59 | it senses the fact that all commitments the mind makes are | total. Forced, therefore, to detach itself from you who are mind, |
| Tx:7.63 | because the truth is that the ego is not true. If truth is | total, the untrue cannot exist. Commitment to either must be |
| Tx:7.64 | The ego therefore is totally committed to untruth, perceiving in | total contradiction to the Holy Spirit and to the knowledge of God. |
| Tx:7.70 | to a brother, you will feel deprived. This is because denial is as | total as love. It is as impossible to deny part of the Sonship as it |
| Tx:7.97 | is maintained by extension. The miracle is a lesson in | total perception. By including any part of totality in the lesson, |
| Tx:8.7 | The | total senselessness of such a curriculum must be fully recognized |
| Tx:8.9 | any possible reason for choosing a teacher such as this? Does the | total disregard of anything it teaches make anything but sense? Is |
| Tx:8.17 | because God's Will cannot be forced upon you, being an experience of | total willingness. The Holy Spirit knows how to teach this, but |
| Tx:8.81 | are not. The reality of everything is totally harmless, because | total harmlessness is the condition of its reality. It is also the |
| Tx:9.44 | is always associated with unwillingness to know and produces a | total lack of knowledge simply because knowledge is total. Not to |
| Tx:9.44 | and produces a total lack of knowledge simply because knowledge is | total. Not to question your littleness, therefore, is to deny all |
| Tx:9.56 | replaced. God is incomplete without you, because His grandeur is | total, and you cannot be missing from it. |
| Tx:10.18 | And denial is as | total as love. You cannot deny part of yourself because the remainder |
| Tx:12.19 | will exempt yourself from His healing power, for by not offering | total love, you will not be healed completely. Healing must be as |
| Tx:15.56 | Under the Holy Spirit's teaching, all relationships are seen as | total commitments, yet they do not conflict with one another in any |
| Tx:15.98 | you, and how great a sacrifice do you believe His love demands! For | total love would demand total sacrifice. And so the ego seems to |
| Tx:15.98 | do you believe His love demands! For total love would demand | total sacrifice. And so the ego seems to demand less of you than God, |
| Tx:15.98 | be neither completely. And this you think saves you from God, Whose | total love would completely destroy you. |
| Tx:15.99 | have given God away rather than look at it. For if God would demand | total sacrifice of you, you thought it safer to project Him outward |
| Tx:15.99 | it is what you invited in that would destroy you and does demand | total sacrifice of you. No partial sacrifice will appease this savage |
| Tx:15.102 | thought alien to His Oneness can abide with Him there. Love must be | total to give Him welcome, for the Presence of Holiness creates the |
| Tx:15.103 | by releasing everyone with us. Leave nothing behind, for release is | total, and when you have accepted it with me, you will give it with |
| Tx:16.52 | only attributes of the whole religion of the separation and of the | total context in which it is thought to occur. The central theme in |
| Tx:16.61 | perception of others to theirs. The Great Rays would establish the | total lack of value of the special relationship if they were seen. |
| Tx:16.71 | overlooks the present in its preoccupation with the past and its | total commitment to it. No special relationship is experienced in |
| Tx:18.5 | It was so vast and so completely incredible that from it a world of | total unreality had to emerge. What else could come of it? Its |
| Tx:18.74 | apart from them. And what it thinks it is in no way changes its | total dependence on them for its being. Its whole existence still |
| Tx:18.78 | knows no bodies and reaches to everything created like itself. Its | total lack of limit is its meaning. It is completely impartial in |
| Tx:25.60 | suffering. For otherwise would evil triumph and destruction be the | total cost of any gain at all. You who believe that God is mad, look |
| Tx:25.66 | and kept. It is a payment offered for the cost of sin, but not the | total cost. The rest is taken from another, to be laid beside your |
| Tx:25.66 | as partly you, with someone else by far the greater part. And in the | total cost, the greater his, the less is yours. And justice, being |
| Tx:26.2 | “sacrifice” of oneness. It is a picture of a complete disunity and | total lack of joining. Around each entity is built a wall so seeming |
| Tx:26.14 | while you keep the others to yourself, remember this: justice is | total. There is no such thing as partial justice. If the Son of God |
| Tx:26.25 | where justice can be reflected from beyond the gate behind which | total lack of limits lies. Nothing in boundless love could need |
| Tx:26.85 | different. Confusion is not limited. If it occurs at all, it will be | total. And its presence, in whatever form, will hide Their Presence. |
| Tx:27.1 | that you see. You cannot sacrifice yourself alone. For sacrifice is | total. If it could occur at all, it would entail the whole of God's |
| Tx:27.5 | Sickness is but a “little” death; a form of vengeance not yet | total. Yet it speaks with certainty for what it represents. The bleak |
| Tx:27.50 | be attained by One Who does not see the differences you see. The | total transfer of your learning is not made by you. But that it has |
| Tx:27.53 | peace is given you when you accept the healing for yourself. Its | total value need not be appraised by you to let you understand that |
| Tx:29.4 | the “sacrifice” of love. The body saves you, for it gets away from | total sacrifice and gives you time in which to build again your |
| Tx:31.50 | you would be asked to make exchange of what you now believe for | total loss of self, and greater terror would arise in you. |
| W1:8.1 | outward. The mind's preoccupation with the past is the cause of the | total misconception about time from which your seeing suffers. Your |
| W1:65.1 | than this. Both of these thoughts are obviously necessary for a | total commitment. Salvation cannot be the only purpose you hold while |
| W1:98.7 | will join with yours and make each repetition of today's idea a | total dedication, made in faith as perfect and as sure as His in you. |
| W1:163.6 | and would yet avoid while still believing in the rest. For death is | total. Either all things die or else they live and cannot die. No |
| W1:169.6 | nor write nor even think of this at all. It comes to every mind when | total recognition that its will is God's has been completely given |
| W1:I2.1 | your scattered goals blend into one intent. You are not asked for | total dedication all the time, as yet. But you are asked to practice |
| W1:I2.1 | It is experiencing this which makes it sure that you will give your | total willingness to following the way the course sets forth. |
| W1:195.8 | away as sins. When your forgiveness is complete, you will have | total gratitude, for you will see that everything has earned the |
| W2:319.2 | Father, Your Will is | total. And the goal that stems from it shares its totality. What aim |
| M:13.7 | Do not forget that sacrifice is | total. There are no “half sacrifices.” You cannot give up Heaven |
| M:24.6 | is still your one responsibility. Atonement might be equated with | total escape from the past and total lack of interest in the future. |
| M:24.6 | Atonement might be equated with total escape from the past and | total lack of interest in the future. Heaven is here. There is |
A Course of Love (25) | ||
| C:4.20 | what you call the real world, from that which is, in fact, the sum | total of what you have made. The world you struggle so to navigate is |
| C:7.2 | heaven nor know a piece of God or your own Self. Your giving must be | total for you to receive in truth. We will concentrate more now, |
| C:9.11 | Since this is the case, and since it cannot be changed without your | total willingness to change it—a willingness not yet complete—we |
| C:11.3 | vow to go slowly and carefully through each page and section, giving | total dedication to what this text would have them do, are at risk of |
| C:19.12 | Your belief in your brothers and sisters will not be | total, however, without the reunion of mind and heart that produces |
| C:23.3 | Thus, while your partner in love transcends | total knowing, this too is “how it is.” How it is meant to be. Love |
| C:23.5 | the one you come to know, the only one who does not transcend | total knowing, is your Self. |
| C:27.6 | already stated that the only being who is not beyond the limits of | total knowing is the Self. Thus it is in knowing the Self that all is |
| C:31.13 | Devotion cannot be split and must be | total to be at all. Thus while you believe you are devoted to the |
| T2:11.9 | devotion to this learning must now be complete, your willingness | total, your way of learning that of a mind and heart joined in |
| T2:11.10 | Realize that when you think that this | total reversal of thought concerning yourself and your world will be |
| T2:11.16 | is replacing belief in an ego-self with belief in a Christ-Self. | Total replacement. As long as you hang on to both identities the |
| T3:10.7 | in its outward appearance, it is up to you to become aware of the | total change that has, in truth, taken place. |
| T3:14.13 | Resurrection or rebirth must be | total to be at all. Can you see why you cannot hang onto the past? |
| T3:15.18 | Illusion is the “truth” by which you have lived. The | total replacement of illusion with the truth is what the new thought |
| T3:15.18 | thought system will accomplish. Obviously, this replacement must be | total. The means for making this total replacement are in your hands |
| T3:15.18 | Obviously, this replacement must be total. The means for making this | total replacement are in your hands but you are hardly empty-handed. |
| T4:12.36 | mistake that what is asked of us is everything. What is asked is our | total willingness to abandon the old, our total willingness to |
| T4:12.36 | What is asked is our total willingness to abandon the old, our | total willingness to embrace the new. But also make no mistake that |
| D:2.17 | freely admit that your belief in any system “working for you” is not | total. |
| D:3.7 | surrender. We achieve victory now through surrender, an active and | total acceptance of what is given. |
| D:6.4 | course, does not. Your belief in the non-existence of the ego is now | total and has brought a freedom and a liberation in which you |
| D:7.4 | designed for learning. Now experience is needed in time to aid your | total acceptance of what you have learned. In order to experience the |
| D:11.4 | in “A Treatise on the Art of Thought” was but a beginning to the | total rejection of thought as you know it that must now occur in |
| E.10 | everything you did before, or nothing you did before, all with the | total confidence of being. You need not worry about this joy being |
totality | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (12) | ||
| Tx:4.41 | This is the whole message of the Atonement, a message which in its | totality transcends the sum of its parts. Christmas is not a time; it |
| Tx:7.57 | anything. Knowledge is total, and the ego does not believe in | totality. This unbelief is its origin and, while the ego does not |
| Tx:7.92 | whole and equal in perfection. The ego cannot prevail against a | totality which includes God, and any totality must include God. |
| Tx:7.92 | ego cannot prevail against a totality which includes God, and any | totality must include God. Everything He created is given all His |
| Tx:7.97 | is a lesson in total perception. By including any part of | totality in the lesson, you have included the whole. You have said |
| Tx:10.53 | for to analyze means to separate out. The attempt to understand | totality by breaking it up is clearly the characteristically |
| Tx:15.46 | make them unreal. If you seek to separate out certain aspects of the | totality and look to them to meet your imagined needs, you are |
| Tx:27.33 | As nothingness cannot be pictured, so there is no symbol for | totality. Reality is ultimately known without a form, unpictured and |
| W2:311.1 | it be. It judges what it cannot understand because it cannot see | totality and therefore judges falsely. Let us not use it today but |
| W2:319.1 | which are curtailed and limiting. The ego thinks that what one gains | totality must lose. And yet it is the Will of God I learn that what |
| W2:319.2 | Your Will is total. And the goal that stems from it shares its | totality. What aim but the salvation of the world could You have |
A Course of Love (5) | ||
| C:23.22 | or holds the belief. It is the composite of your beliefs, the | totality. It will continue to hold former beliefs as well as new |
| T3:21.13 | belief system. You think of these things as part of what make up the | totality of who you are, of your personal self. |
| D:Day36.3 | Your experiences in their | totality you call your life. Yet you have stood apart from these |
| D:Day36.3 | experiences only as physical events. Your experiences may, in their | totality, be called your life, but they cannot be called you. You |
| D:Day40.16 | Just as you have had many “separate” relationships that in their | totality would define your life, so have I, as God, had many |
totally | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (84) | ||
| Tx:1.56 | can also separate the true from the false by Its ability to perceive | totally rather than selectively. It thus becomes the proper |
| Tx:1.107 | sustain the belief of the miracle receiver. And fantasies become | totally unnecessary as the wholly satisfying nature of reality |
| Tx:2.18 | peace of God which passeth (human) understanding.” This peace is | totally incapable of being shaken by human errors of any kind. It |
| Tx:2.97 | Son. This entails a set of Cause and Effect relationships which are | totally different from those which man introduced into his own |
| Tx:3.17 | God Himself is not symbolic; He is fact. The Atonement too is | totally without symbolism. It is perfectly clear because it exists in |
| Tx:3.21 | Sacrifice is a notion | totally unknown to God. It arises solely from fear. This is |
| Tx:3.26 | [of everything]. This makes everyone really unable to deny truth | totally, even if he generally deceives himself in this connection. |
| Tx:3.55 | ingenuity. It is noteworthy, however, that this ingenuity has almost | totally divorced him from knowledge. Knowledge does not require |
| Tx:3.60 | a place. Since perception rests on lack, those who perceive have not | totally accepted the Atonement and given themselves over to truth. |
| Tx:3.63 | and deep peace that comes from meeting yourselves and your brothers | totally without judgment. When you recognize what you and your |
| Tx:3.63 | because you are judging them. All uncertainty comes from a | totally fallacious belief that you are under the coercion of |
| Tx:3.66 | Yet, if you wish to be the author of reality, which is | totally impossible anyway, you will insist on holding onto |
| Tx:4.8 | can learn because its maker can be misguided but cannot make the | totally lifeless out of the life-given. The Soul need not be taught, |
| Tx:4.17 | it, you will withdraw all protection from the ego and become | totally without the investment in fear. Your investment is great now |
| Tx:4.85 | has continued without interruption and has been and always will be | totally unaffected by your attempts to dissociate. The ratio of |
| Tx:4.97 | itself with functions it was not given. That is why the mind cannot | totally lose the ability to communicate, even though it may refuse to |
| Tx:5.6 | think about it, you will see that, while this kind of thinking is | totally alien to having things, even to the lower mind it is quite |
| Tx:5.60 | not of God. It is the symbol of the attack on God. This is a | totally meaningless concept except to the ego, but do not |
| Tx:6.42 | see His gentleness in others, your own mind perceives itself as | totally harmless. Once it can accept this fully, it does not see |
| Tx:6.52 | abilities are potentials, not accomplishments. Your abilities are | totally useless in the presence of God's accomplishments and also of |
| Tx:7.18 | Communication is perfectly direct and perfectly united. It is | totally without strain, because nothing discordant ever enters. |
| Tx:7.19 | To heal is to liberate | totally. We once said there is no order of difficulty in miracles, |
| Tx:7.22 | The fact that this was not the ego's reason for learning is | totally irrelevant. |
| Tx:7.41 | magic is always the belief that healing is harmful. This is its | totally insane premise, and so it proceeds accordingly. |
| Tx:7.50 | you—in understanding, in appreciation, and in love. The ego is | totally unable to understand this, because it does not understand |
| Tx:7.56 | but clearly insane. The ego draws upon the one source which is | totally inimical to its existence for its existence. Fearful of |
| Tx:7.63 | as you do not recognize what is true.] While you believe that two | totally contradictory thought systems share truth, your need for |
| Tx:7.63 | are dividing their allegiance between two kingdoms, and you are | totally committed to neither. |
| Tx:7.64 | Your identification with the Kingdom is | totally beyond question, except by you when you are thinking |
| Tx:7.64 | you can understand is up to you to decide. The ego believes this | totally, being fully committed to it. It is not true. The ego |
| Tx:7.64 | being fully committed to it. It is not true. The ego therefore is | totally committed to untruth, perceiving in total contradiction to |
| Tx:7.70 | Sonship as it is to love it in part. Nor is it possible to love it | totally at times. You cannot be totally committed sometimes. |
| Tx:7.80 | thinking, just as there was only one way into it. Understand | totally by understanding totality. |
| Tx:7.89 | forgotten at any time, because it was always a belief that is | totally incredible. No one can keep a belief he has judged to be |
| Tx:8.8 | It does not understand anything else. As a teacher, then, it is | totally confused and totally confusing. Even if you could disregard |
| Tx:8.81 | wants things to be as they are not. The reality of everything is | totally harmless, because total harmlessness is the condition of |
| Tx:8.92 | It is evident, then, that you are judging something of which you are | totally unaware. You have set this strange situation up so that it |
| Tx:8.98 | as these and actually expect to receive them? [The Holy Spirit is | totally incapable of giving you anything that does not come from God. |
| Tx:8.99 | unbelievers and no sacrifices. In the security of reality, fear is | totally meaningless. To deny what is can only seem to be fearful. |
| Tx:8.101 | belief that you must have the impossible in order to be happy is | totally at variance with the principle of creation. God could not |
| Tx:9.1 | and “correct” them. This makes perfect sense to the ego, which is | totally unaware of what errors are and what correction is. |
| Tx:9.16 | crucial issue in the whole separation fantasy. Anyone who elects a | totally insane guide must be totally insane himself. |
| Tx:9.16 | fantasy. Anyone who elects a totally insane guide must be | totally insane himself. |
| Tx:9.37 | not want anything the world has to offer. Everything else would be | totally meaningless. God's meaning is incomplete without you, and you |
| Tx:9.51 | your mind because of complete lack of investment in it. Grandeur is | totally without illusions, and because it is real, it is |
| Tx:10.46 | else because its goal of autonomy is nothing else. The ego is | totally confused about reality, but it does not lose sight of its |
| Tx:11.33 | Him, and this desire is not will. The world you made is therefore | totally chaotic, governed by arbitrary and senseless “laws,” and |
| Tx:11.38 | would utterly defeat him. Being unable to love, the ego would be | totally inadequate in love's presence, for it could not respond at |
| Tx:11.52 | Who knows it and His curriculum for learning it. The curriculum is | totally unambiguous because the goal is not divided, and the means |
| Tx:13.25 | is a reason for it. For you must learn that guilt is always | totally insane and has no reason. The Holy Spirit seeks not to |
| Tx:13.51 | nothing in the world to teach him that the logic of the world is | totally insane and leads to nothing. Yet in him who made this insane |
| Tx:14.4 | The guiltless and the guilty are | totally incapable of understanding one another. Each perceives the |
| Tx:14.53 | The ego is incapable of understanding content and is | totally unconcerned with it. To the ego, if the form is acceptable, |
| Tx:16.58 | only fantasies made confusion in choosing possible, and they are | totally unreal. This year is thus the time to make the easiest |
| Tx:16.61 | The special relationship is | totally without meaning without a body. And if you value it, you must |
| Tx:17.16 | speak for vengeance, and all relationships into which they enter are | totally insane. Without exception, these relationships have as their |
| Tx:17.31 | to preserve its reason as it sees it. It does not realize that it is | totally insane. And you must realize just what this means if you |
| Tx:18.7 | no substance. They fuse and merge and separate in shifting and | totally meaningless patterns which need not be judged at all. To |
| Tx:18.75 | self-contained, needing each other for some things but by no means | totally dependent on their one Creator for everything and needing the |
| Tx:19.7 | to illusion and given up when brought to truth and seen as | totally irreconcilable with truth in any respect or in any way. |
| Tx:19.8 | as is truth. Each is united, a complete thought system, but | totally disconnected to each other. Where there is no overlap, there |
| Tx:19.31 | extended Himself, and it is impossible that what is part of Him is | totally unlike the rest. If sin is real, God must be at war with |
| Tx:20.24 | Does one ask judgment of what is | totally bereft of judgment? And if you have, would you believe |
| Tx:21.55 | you can see because the witnesses on its behalf are clear. Only the | totally insane can disregard them, and you have gone past this. |
| Tx:26.26 | There is no sadness, and there is no parting here, for everything is | totally forgiven. And what has been forgiven must join, for nothing |
| Tx:31.2 | yet you are confused. For somehow you believe that what is | totally confused is easier to learn and understand. What you have |
| W1:1.5 | you see. As you practice applying the idea for the day, use it | totally indiscriminately. Do not attempt to apply it to everything |
| W1:20.2 | happy. You want peace. You do not have them now because your mind is | totally undisciplined, and you cannot distinguish between joy and |
| W1:38.1 | of time, space, distance, and limits of any kind. Your holiness is | totally unlimited in its power because it establishes you as a Son of |
| W1:39.1 | which are used for the exercises are very simple, very clear, and | totally unambiguous. We are not concerned with intellectual feats nor |
| W1:53.3 | unless I choose to value it. And I do not choose to value what is | totally insane and has no meaning. |
| W1:53.4 | [13] A meaningless world engenders fear. The | totally insane engenders fear because it is completely undependable |
| W1:65.14 | them open and look about you. It is what you see now that will be | totally changed when you accept today's idea completely. |
| W1:170.11 | Where does the | totally insane belief in gods of vengeance come from? Love has not |
| W2:WILJ.2 | on the world contains no condemnation. For it sees the world as | totally forgiven, without sin and wholly purposeless. Without a cause |
| M:I.3 | is to you. In the formal teaching situation, these questions may be | totally unrelated to what you think you are teaching. Yet it is |
| M:10.1 | like other devices by which the world of illusions is maintained, is | totally misunderstood by the world. It is actually confused with |
| M:20.2 | peace is recognized at first by just one thing—in every way it is | totally unlike all previous experiences. It calls to mind nothing |
A Course of Love (16) | ||
| C:7.13 | and hold it unkindly to yourself, not in joining but in separation. | Totally unaware, you too are subject to these whims of your brothers |
| C:9.3 | desire to protect is a desire that arises from distrust and is based | totally on fear. If there were no fear, what would there be to |
| C:12.9 | Your Self rests | totally unchanged within the Christ in you. Re-establishing your |
| C:31.14 | is the principle of giving and receiving that, being finally and | totally understood, will free you to be wholehearted. |
| T1:2.9 | is your proof that you can do so again and again until the new way | totally replaces the old and the art of thought leaves behind forever |
| T1:2.13 | sunset of which a young child is aware. It might be a scene taken | totally for granted as you go about whatever business calls you at |
| T2:8.1 | the belief that no relationships are special. Your loyalty must be | totally to the truth of who you are and not continue to be split by |
| T2:11.8 | way that all learned behaviors and ideas are with you, until it is | totally replaced by new learning. Learning thus must complement your |
| T3:1.11 | to others in the past is quite a different statement and has a | totally different meaning. The personal self you once presented to |
| T3:21.23 | him- or herself to find the truth, or if a person turns to someone | totally “unlike” him- or herself to find the truth. As has been said |
| T4:4.13 | Being fully aware that you have life everlasting is | totally different than having faith in an afterlife. Faith is based |
| D:Day4.38 | You must realize that here is where fear must be | totally replaced by love. If you fear to go where the portal of |
| D:Day13.7 | It is only in this way that you become completely fearless and | totally spacious, for fear is part of the density of form, being a |
| D:Day28.3 | little experience other than this. Their lives are directed almost | totally by external forces, from parents, to mandatory schooling, to |
| D:Day36.7 | been given is everything, your creatorship of your experience is a | totally different exercise. You realize that your life is not you but |
| D:Day39.8 | An intermediary stands between as well as links. It is a | totally unnecessary requirement in unity because the boundaries of |
totter | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:136.8 | truth arises in your own deluded mind and all your world appears to | totter and prepare to fall. Now are you sick that truth may go away |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
touch | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (47) | ||
| Tx:4.75 | with the issue of the eternal, just as it does with all issues that | touch on the real question in any way. By compromising in connection |
| Tx:7.110 | You who could give the love of God to everything you see and | touch and remember are literally denying Heaven to yourselves. I call |
| Tx:11.92 | himself. The retaliation he fears and which he sees will never | touch him, for although he believes in it, the Holy Spirit knows it |
| Tx:12.52 | now is the release from time. Reach out to all your brothers and | touch them with the touch of Christ. In timeless union with them is |
| Tx:12.52 | from time. Reach out to all your brothers and touch them with the | touch of Christ. In timeless union with them is your continuity, |
| Tx:12.61 | to dust even as you made it. This aching world has not the power to | touch the living world at all. You could not give it that, and so |
| Tx:12.62 | Yet the real world has the power to | touch you even here because you love it. And what you call with |
| Tx:12.65 | It is God's Will that nothing | touch His Son except Himself, and nothing else comes nigh unto him. |
| Tx:14.46 | But eternity itself is beyond all time. Reach out of time and | touch it, with the help of its reflection in you. And you will turn |
| Tx:15.28 | your magnitude is of Him Who dwells in you and in Whom you dwell. | Touch no one, then, with littleness, in the name of Christ, eternal |
| Tx:15.52 | this is not so in Heaven, the Holy Spirit knows how to bring a | touch of Heaven to them here. In the holy instant no one is special, |
| Tx:15.102 | of Holiness creates the holiness which surrounds it. No fear can | touch the host who cradles God in the time of Christ, for the Host is |
| Tx:18.90 | upon it, for it is but an illusion of a foundation.] Try but to | touch it and it disappears; attempt to grasp it and your hands hold |
| Tx:19.78 | the slow procession which honors their grim master, lord of death? | Touch any one of them with the gentle hands of forgiveness and watch |
| Tx:20.31 | only to what God has given to share with them. Nothing but this can | touch them, for they see only this, sharing their power according to |
| Tx:22.44 | veil, it still seems difficult. But hold out your joined hands and | touch this heavy-seeming block, and you will learn how easily your |
| Tx:23.54 | you a perfect calmness and a sense of love so deep and quiet that no | touch of doubt can ever mar your certainty? And that will last |
| Tx:24.66 | The Father keeps what He created safe. You cannot | touch it with the false ideas you made because it was created not by |
| Tx:26.27 | rise and tower far above the world and reach beyond the universe to | touch the heart of all creation? What is Heaven but a song of |
| Tx:27.5 | which you perceived and loved. Now in the hands made gentle by His | touch, the Holy Spirit lays a picture of a different you. It is a |
| Tx:27.6 | he laid upon his heart was ever justified, and no attack can ever | touch him with the poisoned and relentless sting of fear. Attest his |
| Tx:29.4 | you both elect to meet again. And then your bodies seem to get in | touch and signify a meeting-place to join. But always is it possible |
| Tx:29.35 | you would not keep hold on any thought, however light the | touch of evil on it may appear to be. For you would understand how |
| Tx:30.52 | in them, and you will see them all. See none in them, and they will | touch you not. |
| Tx:30.91 | Temptation, then, is nothing more than this—a prayer the miracle | touch not some dreams but keep their unreality obscure and give to |
| Tx:31.62 | you want it so. But choose the Spirit, and all Heaven bends to | touch your eyes and bless your holy sight, that you may see the world |
| W1:26.11 | It is much more helpful to cover a few situations thoroughly than to | touch on a larger number. |
| W1:69.2 | what we are trying to do. We are literally attempting to get in | touch with the salvation of the world. We are trying to see past the |
| W1:69.6 | in you today—now. Determine to go past the clouds. Reach out and | touch them in your mind; brush them aside with your hand; feel them |
| W1:93.6 | It is true. Your sinlessness is guaranteed by God. Nothing can | touch it nor can change what God created as eternal. The self you |
| W1:99.4 | and offer means by which they are undone without attack and with no | touch of pain? What but a thought of God could be this plan by which |
| W1:109.5 | regrets. In timelessness you rest, while time goes by without its | touch upon you, for your rest can never change in any way at all. |
| W1:124.1 | to us in all our undertakings. We can fail in nothing. Everything we | touch takes on a shining light which blesses and which heals. At one |
| W1:137.10 | you see all those around you or who cross your mind or whom you | touch or those who seem to have no contact with you healed along with |
| W1:151.3 | faith in what your eyes and ears report. You think your fingers | touch reality and close upon the truth. This is awareness which you |
| W1:151.7 | nor what his body's mouth says to your ears, nor what your fingers' | touch reports of him. He passes by such idle witnesses, which merely |
| W1:151.11 | occurrences, each circumstance, and every happening which seems to | touch on you in any way from His one frame of reference, wholly |
| W1:157.3 | Today it will be given you to feel a | touch of Heaven, though you will return to paths of learning. Yet you |
| W1:157.5 | devotion and a glow that travels from your fingertips to those you | touch and blesses those you look upon. A vision reaches everyone you |
| W1:166.8 | You cower fearfully lest you should feel Christ's | touch upon your shoulder and perceive His gentle hand directing you |
| W1:166.12 | Yet He reminds you still of one thing more you had forgotten. For His | touch on you has made you like Himself. The gifts you have are not |
| W1:166.13 | them by showing them the happiness that comes to those who feel the | touch of Christ and recognize God's gifts. Let sorrow not tempt you |
| W1:166.14 | their fears are justified. Your hand becomes the giver of Christ's | touch; your change of mind becomes the proof that who accepts God's |
| W1:166.15 | Betray it not. Become the living proof of what Christ's | touch can offer everyone. God has entrusted all His gifts to you. Be |
| W1:166.15 | the mind becomes which chooses to accept His gifts and feel the | touch of Christ. Such is your mission now. For God entrusts the |
| W2:WIS.1 | the sinless would behold? What need have they of sights or sounds or | touch? What would they hear or reach to grasp? What would they sense |
| W2:355.1 | me, and I need but reach out my hand to find it. Even now my fingers | touch it. It is very close. I need not wait an instant more to be at |
A Course of Love (22) | ||
| C:3.11 | certain things will happen as a result. Like a child learning not to | touch a stove because it is hot and a burn will result, or learning |
| C:5.32 | Every smile seemed meant for you, and your feet hardly seemed to | touch the soft ground on which you walked. This is what awaits you as |
| C:9.35 | long as you do not want to be forgiven you will not feel the gentle | touch of forgiveness upon you and your world. While there is no need |
| C:10.31 | vision with gratitude. You will feel relieved that your feet still | touch the ground and that the boundary of your body is still intact. |
| C:14.27 | but glory. Your joining caused this, for each joining brings you in | touch with your brother. Each joining returns you to your holy |
| C:20.7 | with one reaching out to another, concludes with mutuality, shared | touch, a melding of one into another. The embrace makes one of two. |
| C:21.3 | for their usefulness rather than for their service. Concepts that | touch your heart serve you through this touch. They also begin to |
| C:21.3 | their service. Concepts that touch your heart serve you through this | touch. They also begin to help break you away from the need for |
| C:21.4 | not need this assistance. To begin to conceptualize in ways that | touch your heart will free your mind of its reliance on thought |
| C:21.6 | and by all people. It is a language of images and concepts that | touch the one heart and serve the one mind. |
| C:24.1 | learning experience will be a learning experience because it will | touch your heart. It may be as simple as a smile from a child that |
| C:24.1 | you held from your childhood—because you allow that smile to | touch your heart. It may be a time of weepiness and what you would |
| C:24.1 | feel as if everything makes you want to cry because everything will | touch you, each lesson will feel tender. Unlearning has no harshness |
| C:24.4 | of tenderness is learning from love. No lessons learned without love | touch your heart. No lessons that do not touch your heart will |
| C:24.4 | learned without love touch your heart. No lessons that do not | touch your heart will accomplish anything. The purpose of the final |
| C:26.9 | scenes with new ones. Until that time is upon you, let my words | touch your heart. |
| T1:4.17 | That each of you interprets what you see, read, hear, smell, and | touch differently must mean something. What you have decided that |
| D:Day3.22 | pleasures, and yet you still see your new state as one that does not | touch upon this aspect of “reality.” The better life you might attain |
| D:Day4.35 | which God was almost touchable. As if one could raise ones arms and | touch God, stretch just a little more and reach heaven. You thus may |
| D:Day4.35 | thus may think of this time on the mountain as a time of getting in | touch with your own access to God, your own access to heaven. You |
| D:Day12.2 | of this spaciousness. Not feelings of sight or sound, smell or | touch, but feelings of love of Self. Feelings of love of Self are now |
| D:Day22.6 | feel as if you will burst if you cannot share the union that you | touch when you fulfill your function of direct union with God. How do |
touchable | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day4.35 | of proximity. It was symbolic of a place from which God was almost | touchable. As if one could raise ones arms and touch God, stretch |
touched | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (16) | ||
| Tx:11.87 | for only the guilty could conceive of it. Adam's “sin” could have | touched none of you, had you not believed that it was the Father |
| Tx:13.21 | spot of it to mar its purity. For all relationships which guilt has | touched are used but to avoid the person and the guilt. What |
| Tx:13.31 | his holiness and offer thanks unto his Father that no guilt has ever | touched him. |
| Tx:13.32 | No illusion that you have ever held against him has | touched his innocence in any way. His shining purity, wholly |
| Tx:13.50 | of its insanity. There is no area of your perception that it has not | touched, and your dream is sacred to you. That is why God placed |
| Tx:13.81 | to answer quickly, surely, and with love for everyone who will be | touched in any way by the decision. And everyone will be. Would you |
| Tx:16.43 | are some aspects of what is really being attempted that we have not | touched upon. |
| Tx:18.7 | and error and guilt within. Your little senseless substitutions, | touched with insanity and swirling lightly off on a mad course like |
| Tx:23.46 | You can look down on it in safety from above and not be | touched. But from within it, you can find no safety. Not one tree |
| Tx:25.19 | as you look on him, and you will see the dark no more. The darkness | touched him not, nor you who brought him forth for you to look upon. |
| Tx:29.13 | your gifts, because your Guest will welcome everyone whose feet have | touched the holy ground whereon you stand and where His gifts for |
| W1:158.7 | It beholds a light beyond the body, an idea beyond what can be | touched, a purity undimmed by errors, pitiful mistakes, and fearful |
| W1:161.7 | to be attacked. An enemy must be perceived in such a form he can be | touched and seen and heard and ultimately killed. When hatred rests |
| W1:164.4 | There is a sense of holiness in you the thought of sin has never | touched. All this today you will remember. Faithfulness in practicing |
| W1:166.9 | now, and justice has caught up with you at last. Christ's hand has | touched your shoulder, and you feel that you are not alone. You even |
| M:14.2 | the world is over. It will not be destroyed nor attacked nor even | touched. It will merely cease to seem to be. |
A Course of Love (5) | ||
| T1:2.11 | at first might seem indicated. All of these implications have been | touched upon within A Course of Love. The most essential of these |
| D:Day2.23 | to the powerless, health to the sick, life to the dead. My life | touched all those willing to be touched, changed all those willing to |
| D:Day2.23 | the sick, life to the dead. My life touched all those willing to be | touched, changed all those willing to be changed. But great |
| D:Day16.2 | because consciousness is eternal. All that you have learned that has | touched your heart is there because you felt it. All that you have |
| D:Day22.7 | The simple answer is that you must express the unknown that you have | touched, experienced, sensed, or felt with such intimacy that it is |
touches | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (6) | ||
| Tx:1.73 | 46. A miracle is never lost. It | touches many people you do not even know and sometimes produces |
| Tx:17.8 | so different. Yet this little bridge is the strongest thing that | touches on this world at all. This little step, so small it has |
| Tx:17.11 | show you that there is no reason here at all. Each spot His reason | touches grows alive with beauty, and what seemed ugly in the darkness |
| Tx:17.71 | The light of truth shines from the center of the situation and | touches everyone to whom the situation's purpose calls. It calls to |
| W1:54.5 | my thoughts. I am alone in nothing. Everything I think or say or do | touches all the universe. A Son of God cannot think or speak or act |
| W1:110.8 | —the savior who has been forever saved, with power to save whoever | touches Him however lightly, asking for the Word that tells him he is |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:4.27 | This goal is set apart from all others as love is here, a goal that | touches not on what you perceive to be a loveless world. It has no |
| D:Day6.7 | piece through to the point where it will be appreciated. Finishing | touches will be put on the piece. Some collaboration might take place |
touching | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:30.59 | he can barely stay and wait a little longer with his feet still | touching earth. Yet is he glad to wait till every hand is joined and |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
touchstone | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:157.5 | experience today will so transform your mind that it becomes the | touchstone for the holy thoughts of God. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tough | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day39.30 | intellect or any other concept that has become your God can be a | tough task master, or a fair friend, loving or unloving, distance you |
tow | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:11.3 | would read each book as quickly as they can, with highlighter in | tow, and when they have turned the last page be done with learning |
toward | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (68) | ||
| Tx:1.37 | be misunderstood by a personally willful consciousness as impulses | toward physical gratification. |
| Tx:1.64 | The Golden Rule asks you to behave | toward others as you would have them behave toward you. This means |
| Tx:1.64 | Rule asks you to behave toward others as you would have them behave | toward you. This means that the perception of both must be |
| Tx:1.64 | members of the same family, as you perceive both, so you will behave | toward both. The way to perceive for Golden Rule behavior is to look |
| Tx:2.66 | into alignment with a mind which has learned to look beyond density | toward light. |
| Tx:2.67 | look upon the defilement of the altar, it also looks immediately | toward the Atonement. |
| Tx:2.68 | that results from accurate spiritual awareness is merely channelized | toward correction. Discomfort is aroused only to bring the need for |
| Tx:2.71 | apparent that charity lies within the human limitations, though | toward its higher levels. We said before that only revelation |
| Tx:2.109 | free and imprisoned will cannot but continue. The first step | toward freedom must entail a sorting out of the false from the |
| Tx:2.111 | in fear is really alive. His own last judgment cannot be directed | toward himself because he is not his own creation. He can, however, |
| Tx:4.29 | two attributes which must go together. Your attitudes, even | toward this, are necessarily conflicted, because all attitudes are |
| Tx:4.53 | If you will really try to do this, you have taken the first step | toward preparing your mind for the Holy One to enter. We will prepare |
| Tx:5.86 | accord with a point in time. This clearly could have been a means | toward real release from the time belief, had Freud pursued it with |
| Tx:6.22 | do not want you to allow any fear to enter into the thought system | toward which I am guiding you. I do not call for martyrs but for |
| Tx:6.33 | can therefore use it well. He can inspire perception and lead it | toward God by making it parallel to God's way of thinking and thus |
| Tx:6.80 | second step, then, is still perceptual, although it is a giant step | toward the unified perception which parallels God's knowing. |
| Tx:6.81 | As you take this step and hold this direction, you will be pushing | toward the center of your thought system where the fundamental |
| Tx:6.86 | This is a major step | toward fundamental change. Yet it is still a lesson in thought |
| Tx:7.34 | you to teach you He is in you. This is an intermediary step | toward the knowledge that you are in God, because you are part of |
| Tx:8.39 | us is beyond the ego. By willing that, you have gone beyond it | toward truth. Our success in transcending the ego is guaranteed by |
| Tx:8.69 | Attitudes | toward the body are attitudes toward attack. The ego's definitions |
| Tx:8.69 | Attitudes toward the body are attitudes | toward attack. The ego's definitions of everything are childish |
| Tx:10.16 | is separation, the will to heal and be healed is the first step | toward recognizing what you truly want. Every attack is a step away |
| Tx:10.27 | not real. The dark companions, the dark way, are all illusions. Turn | toward the light, for the little spark in you is part of a light so |
| Tx:11.74 | is not satisfied until you die. For your destruction is the one end | toward which it works, and the only end with which it will be |
| Tx:17.17 | and the breaking off of the unholy relationship is a move | toward further fragmentation and unreality. The shadow figures enter |
| Tx:17.44 | The holy relationship, a major step | toward the perception of the real world, is learned. It is the old |
| Tx:18.26 | to give you confidence in yourselves, so long despised. You go | toward love, still hating it and terribly afraid of its judgment upon |
| Tx:21.29 | have sin as their goal. For they are bargains with reality, | toward which the seeming union is adjusted. Forget not this—to |
| Tx:21.35 | to vision, as all the means that once served sin are redirected now | toward holiness. For what you think is sin is limitation, and whom |
| Tx:21.56 | its end. Faith and belief are strong in madness, guiding perception | toward what the mind has valued. But reason enters not at all in |
| Tx:21.65 | purpose for which it is the means, leads steadily away from madness | toward the goal of truth. And here you will lay down the burden of |
| Tx:22.59 | up the world. Be not concerned with darkness; look away from it and | toward each other. And let the darkness be dispelled by Him Who knows |
| Tx:25.41 | be fulfilled is but the means to let yours be. And so you walk | toward Heaven or toward hell, but not alone. How beautiful his |
| Tx:25.41 | is but the means to let yours be. And so you walk toward Heaven or | toward hell, but not alone. How beautiful his sinlessness will be |
| Tx:25.42 | Against the hatred that the Son of God may cherish | toward himself is God believed to be without the power to save what |
| Tx:26.18 | only if there were could choosing be a necessary step in the advance | toward oneness. What is everything leaves room for nothing else. |
| Tx:30.63 | that they want. Yet has their path been surely set away from idols | toward reality. For when they joined their hands, it was Christ's |
| Tx:31.96 | in reaching past temptation and who looks with fixed determination | toward the light that shines beyond in perfect constancy. Give me my |
| W1:4.3 | different form. The aim here is to train you in the first steps | toward the goal of separating the meaningless from the meaningful. It |
| W1:14.3 | will not be left there. You will go far beyond it. Our direction is | toward perfect safety and perfect peace. |
| W1:24.2 | know what they are, you cannot learn. The idea for today is a step | toward opening your mind so that learning can begin. |
| W1:26.12 | will probably find some of them, especially those which occur to you | toward the end, less acceptable to you. Try, however, to treat them |
| W1:29.4 | about you, naming each one specifically. Try to avoid the tendency | toward self-directed selection, which may be particularly tempting in |
| W1:35.5 | to be the more negative aspects of your perception of yourself. | Toward the latter part of the exercise period, however, more |
| W1:45.10 | on which they rest is wholly changeless. It is this foundation | toward which the exercises for today are directed. Here is your mind |
| W1:60.4 | what I imagine I see now. Everyone and everything I see will lean | toward me to bless me. I will recognize in everyone my dearest |
| W1:60.5 | guide my actions, and lead my feet. I am walking steadily on | toward truth. There is nowhere else I can go, because God's Voice is |
| W1:61.3 | step in accepting your real function on earth. It is a giant stride | toward taking your rightful place in salvation. It is a positive |
| W1:74.1 | The idea for today can be regarded as the central thought | toward which all our exercises are directed. God's is the only will. |
| W1:78.4 | grievances. So is the seeing of the world reversed, as we look out | toward truth, away from fear. |
| W1:79.9 | today, each one calling for an answer. Our efforts will be directed | toward recognizing that there is only one problem and one answer. In |
| W1:94.11 | the hourly exercises today. Each one you do will be a giant stride | toward your release and a milestone in learning the thought system |
| W1:121.9 | try to learn today that they are one through practicing forgiving | toward one whom you think of as an enemy and one whom you consider as |
| W1:127.6 | we take the largest single step this course requests in your advance | toward its established goal. If you achieve the faintest glimmering |
| W1:155.11 | be no wish to be illusion rather than the truth. And we step forth | toward this as we progress along the way that truth points out to us. |
| W1:186.10 | in his efforts or direct his energies and concentrated drive | toward goals like these? The functions which the world esteems are so |
| W1:194.1 | Today's idea takes another step | toward quick salvation, and a giant stride it is indeed! So great the |
| W1:200.8 | and meaningless endeavors. Now the way is easy, sloping gently | toward the bridge where freedom lies within the peace of God. |
| W1:200.10 | you sought before. Now are they underfoot. And you look up and on | toward Heaven, with the body's eyes but serving for an instant longer |
| W1:R6.11 | to Whom it has been given as we practice day by day, advancing | toward the goal He set for us, allowing Him to teach us how to go, |
| W2:I.1 | Now we begin to reach the goal this course has set and find the end | toward which our practicing was geared. |
| M:4.1 | out of time. These special gifts, born in the holy relationship | toward which the teaching-learning situation is geared, become |
| M:4.22 | is to them that faithfulness in the true sense is always directed. | Toward them it looks, seeking until it finds. And having found, it |
| M:9.2 | perceived as personally insulting. The world's training is directed | toward achieving a goal in direct opposition to that of our |
| M:25.1 | who he is. Let all his learning and all his efforts be directed | toward this one great final surprise, and he will not be content to |
A Course of Love (76) | ||
| C:4.6 | is possible, and day turns endlessly into night in a long march | toward death. Recognize who you are and God's light goes before you, |
| C:4.8 | Your decision, couched in many forms, is simply this: to proceed | toward love or to withdraw from it, to believe it is given or |
| C:8.20 | You may begin by feeling compassion | toward this body that you have long viewed as your home. There it |
| C:9.1 | full of danger and treachery into the deepest darkness instead of | toward the light. It is your emotions rather than your heart that |
| C:9.27 | that you realize your unity with me and begin to turn from fear | toward love. |
| C:10.20 | self rushes in to sabotage all movement away from separation and | toward union. Many of you have recognized that you seem to minimize |
| C:10.28 | And can you skip along and get in front to see your body coming | toward you? |
| C:11.1 | are but a few reasons for this method. The first is your attitude | toward instruction, and the fact that you do not really desire it. |
| C:13.1 | feel what unity means, and this I promise you. This is what we work | toward in this Course, for once you have experienced the feeling of |
| C:16.21 | of powerlessness. The rejection of powerlessness is but a step | toward your identity achieved through the awakening of love of Self. |
| C:17.17 | to integrate your learning as we move to wholeness. The first move | toward wholeness is but to understand this: heart and mind are not |
| C:20.42 | the mind and believable to the heart, and its acceptance is a step | toward wholeheartedness. |
| C:20.45 | to expecting willingness is another key change that will lead | toward wholeheartedness. When you change your actions from those of |
| C:25.13 | disillusion, every attack and every hurt, a person you believe acted | toward you without love. While you believe feelings of lack of love |
| C:29.4 | to accomplish your goals. These adjustments in your attitude | toward service will bring about the completion of the cycle of giving |
| C:30.5 | You are headed | toward what might be called universal consciousness, though you will |
| T1:5.6 | everything as of the void of nothing. You feel as if you are headed | toward “something” from somewhere but neither here nor there feel |
| T1:5.9 | within the illusion. This is why all seeking must turn within, | toward the heart where the real Self abides. There is nothing else |
| T1:6.4 | means of communication. You can see, perhaps, how this attitude | toward prayer came about, as it is, like much you have learned, close |
| T1:9.12 | turning away from the feeling realm where their egos held most sway, | toward the intellectual. This instinctual turning toward an opposite |
| T1:9.12 | held most sway, toward the intellectual. This instinctual turning | toward an opposite has been made to serve you through the |
| T1:9.12 | find what you need to free you from the ego's reign, you have turned | toward wholeness. In the same way that embracing both the male and |
| T1:9.15 | The second will be most readily and quickly overcome by a turn | toward reason or the intellect. The perceived attack will have |
| T2:7.16 | that you have heretofore seen as being an active one. Your attitude | toward trust is one of waiting, as if an active stance toward trust |
| T2:7.16 | Your attitude toward trust is one of waiting, as if an active stance | toward trust would be distrustful. You thus will often say that you |
| T3:1.3 | see. A true representation of the Self that you are is what we work | toward in this Treatise and will lead to true vision and to a new |
| T3:1.5 | As with much of our previous work, the first step in advancing | toward this goal is in developing an awareness of what is not the |
| T3:2.5 | within this belief was the belief that with each successful step | toward independence came a corresponding step away from God. As |
| T3:2.6 | We leave all of this behind now as we advance | toward truth through returning to original purpose. Your return to |
| T3:3.7 | to integrate into your thought system, are only a first step, a step | toward holy relationship. These new beliefs of your new thought |
| T3:4.8 | Now the choice is before you to do one of two things: to proceed | toward love or fear. If you proceed with fear you will assemble a new |
| T3:5.1 | the lessons you have drawn to yourself in your lifetime have worked | toward this absence in the hopes of filling the emptiness with the |
| T3:7.6 | became aware of something happening there. All attention turned | toward the explosion but its source could not be found. |
| T3:8.1 | that represents the truth, and the truth, for this is what we work | toward. Symbols are needed only in the house of illusion, just as are |
| T3:8.1 | the very explosions that have rocked your faulty foundation. To work | toward being a representation of such great power is still a worthy |
| T3:8.2 | If the Source of Truth is within you, then it is your own revelation | toward which we work. Never forget that establishing your identity |
| T3:10.15 | will gather people to you in much the way people will gravitate | toward beautiful music. Many will be eager to learn what you have |
| T3:12.4 | as has been said before, is the miracle. This miracle is the goal | toward which we now work. |
| T3:13.1 | have had concerning whether or not you would desire the new goal | toward which we work. |
| T3:14.2 | While these would all be worthy aims they are not the goal | toward which we work. These would be the consequences of new beliefs |
| T3:20.6 | and you begin, along with the one whom you observe, the long walk | toward death's door. All of these actions could be called your |
| T3:20.13 | to suffering? Many will. Will an end to suffering be what you work | toward? No. This is not your work. This is not about your effort. |
| T4:9.2 | also eventually come to an end. For this end to learning is the goal | toward which we now work. |
| T4:10.7 | What we work | toward now is to advance from learning and producing things and |
| D:1.27 | Thus we work now | toward acceptance of what you have learned in unity. We work towards |
| D:3.12 | one is now the nature of the elevated Self of form, and what we work | toward through this dialogue is your full awareness of what this |
| D:7.17 | and vision, is still related to the self of form. It is a step | toward full acceptance and awareness of who you are now and what this |
| D:7.22 | concerns mount, even the perceived survival needs are leading you | toward new answers of what survival may mean. |
| D:7.23 | the old way is near and that the new is coming. They are thus moving | toward anticipation rather than adaptation, and evolution moves with |
| D:8.10 | from separation is still valuable, as it is a sign of yearning | toward the true Self and the true expression of the Self. Thus where |
| D:9.8 | You must continually remember your newness and the different aim | toward which we now work. The aims we clearly embraced together when |
| D:17.5 | hands wide open, gazing jubilantly into the heavens rather than | toward the earth below. This is the stance of both desire and |
| D:Day3.49 | of bargaining represents is yet another stage in your movement | toward acceptance. It is still based on the belief that you are |
| D:Day3.51 | The final stage in this process, this movement | toward acceptance, is depression, a lowering of spirits and energy, a |
| D:Day4.1 | that may be surfacing as you begin to move through the steps | toward acceptance. Your anger will be serving you here as it brings |
| D:Day4.40 | What tempts you here? To turn and look | toward the towns and cities below? Or to turn and look up to the |
| D:Day4.52 | things are only reactions to faulty perceptions, only the steps | toward acceptance until they are accepted. |
| D:Day4.59 | choice, and we will leave behind the old and continue our movement | toward creation of the new. There are many discussions still to be |
| D:Day6.27 | extend to others, particularly those who, along with us, work | toward its accomplishment. In doing so you are not creating new |
| D:Day6.31 | and remain in your life. Realize that this is just what we work | toward! This difficulty will pass through you as you allow for and |
| D:Day7.5 | You may feel supported in your spiritual life, in your progress | toward full awareness and the elevation of the self of form, but as |
| D:Day8.17 | had not yet unlearned the lessons of the past or taken these steps | toward elevation. Now, however, it is crucial that you come to |
| D:Day8.27 | and every feeling that you do not like will pull you from union | toward separation. All feelings of non-acceptance lead to a feeling |
| D:Day8.27 | function—a function of the time of learning—that we are heading | toward. |
| D:Day9.11 | It has form only within your mind and has no substance. To work | toward, or to have as a goal, the achievement of an ideal image is to |
| D:Day9.32 | this type of freedom to strive, to achieve, to accomplish, to work | toward and realize goals. This is the second myth that must be |
| D:Day16.12 | to you, but nevertheless for your benefit, you would go a long way | toward acceptance. |
| D:Day27.14 | This is what we move | toward as we practice participating in two levels of experience |
| D:Day27.14 | the constant and the variable together. We practice in order to move | toward an experience of variability within wholeness rather than |
| D:Day28.4 | behind, the next stage of movement begins, that of external movement | toward independence. With this movement, the number of choices |
| D:Day28.5 | leading to the next level of experience: That of external movement | toward a chosen type of life. |
| D:Day28.24 | As you move | toward wholeness, all the pieces of all that we have talked about |
| D:Day33.6 | one—the individuated self becoming one in being—is the aim | toward which we have journeyed together. |
| D:Day40.25 | often have you said or felt, when confronted with some insensitivity | toward yourself, especially that of being “left out,” unrecognized, |
| A.23 | delay the movement of the group or to feel anything but gentleness | toward those who cannot at this time accept the new way. No harm will |
| A.29 | is still the same. It is one movement away from learning and | toward acceptance of what is. While differences may be highlighted in |
towards | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (14) | ||
| Tx:1.96 | miracles are selective only in the sense that they are directed | towards those who can use them for themselves. Since this makes it |
| Tx:4.7 | to the separated ones because they cannot conceive of it as a change | towards healing the separation. They always perceive it as a |
| Tx:4.7 | healing the separation. They always perceive it as a change | towards further separation because the separation was their first |
| Tx:4.85 | the same debt that you owe to me. Whenever you react egotistically | towards each other, you are throwing away the graciousness of your |
| Tx:5.81 | patience. His Voice was in me as it is in you, speaking for patience | towards the Sonship in the name of its Creator. What you need to |
| Tx:6.69 | many try to accept the conflict rather than take the next step | towards its resolution. Having taken the first step, however, they |
| Tx:6.88 | This will finally liberate your will from choice and direct it | towards creation within the Kingdom. Choosing through the Holy |
| Tx:6.88 | together the lessons implied in the others and goes beyond them | towards real integration. |
| Tx:16.22 | the ego's thought system because all your learning has been directed | towards establishing the relationship between them. And would you |
| W1:74.2 | peace in today's idea. And the exercises for today are directed | towards finding it. The idea itself is wholly true. Therefore it |
| W1:95.3 | see and what makes perfect sense. We will again direct our exercises | towards reaching your One Self, which is united with its Creator. In |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| T3:8.4 | it. These beliefs hold the seeds of bitterness, the angst you feel | towards God and brothers and sisters both alive and dead. |
| D:1.27 | now toward acceptance of what you have learned in unity. We work | towards your acceptance of sanity and your rejection of insanity. We |
tower | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:26.27 | the ground where sin has left a place for Heaven's altar to rise and | tower far above the world and reach beyond the universe to touch the |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
towering | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day36.14 | —everything from weapons of mass destruction to cathedrals of | towering majesty—has always been yours. The power to know or |
town | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:6.4 | watched me grow, worked alongside my parents, and lived in the same | town. This was because they knew I was not different from them, and |
towns | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| D:Day4.40 | What tempts you here? To turn and look toward the | towns and cities below? Or to turn and look up to the portal of |
| D:Day4.40 | Do you believe you can choose the formless and still return to the | towns and cities, the green grass and the blue sea below? Why are we |
toy | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (4) | ||
| Tx:20.10 | nor think it but a dream—a careless thought to play with or a | toy you would pick up from time to time and then put by. For if you |
| Tx:20.73 | Judgment is but a | toy, a whim, the senseless means to play the idle game of death in |
| Tx:29.65 | who thought he made them real. Yet can a dream attack? Or can a | toy grow large and dangerous and fierce and wild? This does the child |
| Tx:29.65 | he thinks the thoughts are real. And so he makes of anything a | toy to make his world remain outside himself, and play that he is |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
toys | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (27) | ||
| Tx:29.9 | Without the fear of God, what could induce you to abandon Him? What | toys or trinkets in the gap could serve to hold you back an instant |
| Tx:29.64 | Little children, it is there. You do but dream, and idols are the | toys you dream you play with. Who has need of toys but children? They |
| Tx:29.64 | and idols are the toys you dream you play with. Who has need of | toys but children? They pretend they rule the world and give their |
| Tx:29.64 | toys but children? They pretend they rule the world and give their | toys the power to move about and talk and think and feel and speak |
| Tx:29.64 | talk and think and feel and speak for them. Yet everything their | toys appear to do is in the minds of those who play with them. But |
| Tx:29.64 | they are eager to forget that they made up the dream in which their | toys are real, nor recognize their wishes are their own. |
| Tx:29.65 | Nightmares are childish dreams. The | toys have turned against the child who thought he made them real. Yet |
| Tx:29.65 | child believe because he fears his thoughts and gives them to the | toys instead. And their reality becomes his own because they seem to |
| Tx:29.66 | childhood should be passed and gone forever. Seek not to retain the | toys of children. Put them all away, for you have need of them no |
| Tx:30.50 | The wearying, dissatisfying gods you made are blown-up children's | toys. A child is frightened when a wooden head springs up as a closed |
| Tx:30.51 | The gap that is not there is filled with | toys in countless forms. And each one seems to break the rules you |
| Tx:30.51 | are not endangered. You can laugh at popping heads and squeaking | toys, as does the child who learns they are no threat to him. Yet |
| Tx:30.51 | can seem to break and frighten him. Yet is he at the mercy of his | toys? And can they represent a threat to him? |
| Tx:30.52 | set for them. But then they fall and cannot rise again. They are but | toys, my children. Do not grieve for them. Their dancing never |
| Tx:30.52 | neither cherished nor attacked but merely looked upon as children's | toys without a single meaning of their own. See one in them, and you |
| Tx:30.53 | an illusion, making things appear like to itself? Look calmly at its | toys and understand that they are idols which but dance to vain |
| Tx:30.56 | here the gap that is not there begins to be perceived without the | toys of terror that you made. No more than this is asked. Be glad |
| Tx:30.56 | Such is the only rule for happy dreams. The gap is emptied of the | toys of fear, and then its unreality is plain. Dreams are for |
| W1:39.1 | We are not concerned with intellectual feats nor logical | toys. We are dealing only in the very obvious, which has been |
| W1:151.8 | He has judged can only laugh at guilt, unwilling now to play with | toys of sin, unheeding of the body's witnesses before the rapture of |
| W1:153.12 | by One Who loves His children, and Who would replace their fearful | toys with joyous games which teach them that the game of fear is |
| W1:153.13 | game is over. Now a quiet time has come in which we put away the | toys of guilt and lock our quaint and childish thoughts of sin |
| W1:182.12 | you His defenselessness, and you accept it in exchange for all the | toys of battle you have made. And now the way is open, and the |
| W2:WIS.5 | the game of sin? Shall we not put away these sharp-edged children's | toys? How soon will you be ready to come home? Perhaps today? There |
| W2:258.1 | we continue to allow God's grace to shine in unawareness while the | toys and trinkets of the world are sought instead? God is our only |
| W2:346.1 | the peace which You created for Your Son, forgetting all the foolish | toys I made as I behold Your glory and my own. |
| M:13.4 | to give up pain? Does an adult resent the giving up of children's | toys? Does one whose vision has already glimpsed the face of Christ |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
trace | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (14) | ||
| Tx:13.39 | Spirit to you and gave Him the mission to remove all doubt and every | trace of guilt that His dear Son has laid upon himself. It is |
| Tx:19.105 | the gift of holiness for you. Join him in gladness and remove all | trace of guilt from his disturbed and tortured mind. Help him to lift |
| Tx:20.53 | Idols must disappear and leave no | trace behind their going. The unholy instant of their seeming power |
| Tx:22.56 | what you bring is your remembrance of everything that is eternal. No | trace of anything in time can long remain in minds that serve the |
| Tx:23.16 | the door of His most holy home and let forgiveness sweep away all | trace of the belief in sin that keeps God homeless and His Son with |
| Tx:24.49 | descends on it in gentleness and blessing so complete that not one | trace of conflict still remains to haunt you in the darkness of the |
| Tx:26.90 | you cannot calculate. The world grows dim and threatening, and not a | trace of all the happy sparkle that salvation brought can you |
| Tx:27.15 | his healing lies the proof that he has truly pardoned and retains no | trace of condemnation that he still would hold against himself or any |
| Tx:31.97 | eternity. The journey closes, ending at the place where it began. No | trace of it remains. Not one illusion is accorded faith, and not one |
| W1:75.2 | is a new era in which a new world is born. The old one has left no | trace upon it in its passing. Today we see a different world because |
| W1:107.1 | has entered, errors disappear. They merely vanish, leaving not a | trace by which to be remembered. They are gone because without belief |
| W1:135.20 | in Him is the defense which promises a future undisturbed, without a | trace of sorrow and with joy which constantly increases as this life |
| W2:239.1 | gave us. Can we see in those with whom He shares His glory any | trace of sin and guilt? And can it be that we are not among them when |
| M:26.2 | There are those who have reached God directly, retaining no | trace of worldly limits and remembering their own Identity perfectly. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
track | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:12.17 | one day and ten thousand the next, so many that you could never keep | track of them all, and yet they still exist within you and do not |
| C:21.4 | been used to order your world and to assist your mind in keeping | track of all that is in it. Your mind does not need this assistance. |
| D:Day3.50 | ideas within this time. You may feel as if you are on the right | track, that through the planning out of strategy and action, through |
trade | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:26.78 | obscures the face of Christ and memory of God. And would you | trade Them for an ancient hate? The ground whereon you stand is holy |
| W1:77.11 | I will not | trade miracles for grievances. I want only what belongs to me. God |
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:9.43 | usefulness. And so each joining is seen as a bartering in which you | trade your usefulness for that of another. An employer has use for |
| C:14.28 | You who do not know how to | trade your separated state for that of union have still done so when |
| T2:1.9 | room or studio is envisioned in which all the tools of the artist's | trade are available. An aspiring pianist imagines a grand piano and |
traded | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:73.3 | Your will is lost to you in this strange bartering, in which guilt is | traded back and forth and grievances increase with each exchange. Can |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:9.43 | how lucky you think you are. A beautiful face and a fit body can be | traded for so much. It is no secret that you live in a world of |
| C:9.49 | lies within you. All use ends with joining, for use is what you have | traded joining for. Instead of recognizing your union, a state in |
tradition | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:P.23 | teachings of the Course or of one or another spiritual or religious | tradition only to find another and still another. For those intent on |
| D:15.7 | Let me use the creation story of what was once my | tradition as an example. Before God “said” anything, a mighty wind |
| D:Day1.15 | are equally beloved. That you give your devotion to one religious | tradition or another matters not. That you accept that I am he who |
traditional | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:16.22 | identity. For you are not powerless. Those of you who think you have | traditional means of power on your side turn not to your own power, |
| D:Day21.2 | information moved. If it did not do so, learning did not occur. In | traditional learning patterns, the wisdom, guidance, or information |
traditions | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day17.2 | that which anointed form with the “I Am” of God. In many religious | traditions, life is ritually or sacramentally anointed in its coming |
traffic | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:73.2 | “righteous” judgment. They become the middlemen the ego employs to | traffic in grievances and stand between your awareness and your |
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:7.11 | or even hundreds of times a day. An unreturned phone call, a bit of | traffic, a harsh word spoken, an unremembered errand—all can be |
| C:7.13 | —even those as simple as unreturned phone calls and snarled | traffic. You relate to someone or something in every situation you |
| T1:2.13 | an evening. The whole experience might include the sound of birds or | traffic, the rhythm of the ocean, or the pounding of your own heart. |
tragedy | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| W1:166.8 | of yourself. Where is self-pity then? And what becomes of all the | tragedy you sought to make for him whom God intended only joy? |
| M:25.4 | an opportunity to glorify itself. Strengths turned to weakness are | tragedy indeed. Yet what is not given to the Holy Spirit must be |
A Course of Love (6) | ||
| C:26.1 | few possessions or influential friends. We have talked before of the | tragedy you feel when anyone dies young. You each have some notion of |
| C:26.3 | Few recognize the | tragedy in the life of a person, except in instances of great |
| C:26.3 | best expressed in the life of the tragic hero. This observance of | tragedy in life occurs only when the observation is also made of the |
| C:26.3 | the recognition of the glory of life, there is no recognition of | tragedy until the life has ended. In contrast, in the life of the |
| C:26.3 | hero, excluding those who are posthumously given such a title, the | tragedy is most often considered a fall from greatness. It is seen in |
| C:26.7 | your purpose here. To have no meaning to attach to your life is the | tragedy you see within it and attempt to keep hidden from yourself. |
tragedy-less | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:26.3 | the possibility of a fall from greatness and glory, results in many | tragedy-less lives. “Nothing ventured, nothing gained,” is an axiom |
tragic | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (5) | ||
| Tx:3.13 | This procedure is painful in its minor applications and genuinely | tragic on a mass basis. Persecution is a frequent result, undertaken |
| Tx:5.71 | waiting for theirs. Delay does not matter in eternity, but it is | tragic in time. You have elected to be in time rather than eternity |
| W1:41.2 | foolishness forever. And foolishness it is, despite the serious and | tragic forms it may take. Deep within you is everything that is |
| W1:131.8 | patterns and uncertain goals, its painful pleasures, and its | tragic joys. God made no contradictions. What denies its own |
| W1:166.6 | felt defeat and hopelessness as he is feeling them. Yet is he really | tragic when you see that he is following the way he chose and needs |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:26.3 | of great dichotomy, perhaps best expressed in the life of the | tragic hero. This observance of tragedy in life occurs only when the |
| C:26.3 | of tragedy until the life has ended. In contrast, in the life of the | tragic hero, excluding those who are posthumously given such a title, |
train | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (8) | ||
| Tx:6.58 | magic. You merely reassure them that they are safe now. Then you | train them to recognize the difference between sleeping and waking, |
| W1:I.1 | mind can accomplish nothing. It is the purpose of these exercises to | train the mind to think along the lines which the course sets forth. |
| W1:I.3 | The purpose of these exercises is to | train the mind to a different perception of everything in the world. |
| W1:I.3 | in which you spend any long period of time. The purpose is to | train the mind to generalize the lessons, so that you will understand |
| W1:4.1 | select only the thoughts you think are “bad.” You will find, if you | train yourself to look at your thoughts, that they represent such a |
| W1:4.3 | from time to time in somewhat different form. The aim here is to | train you in the first steps toward the goal of separating the |
| W1:8.3 | The purpose of the exercises for today is to begin to | train your mind to recognize when it is not really thinking at all. |
| W2:258.1 | All that is needful is to | train our minds to overlook all little, senseless aims and to |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T1:2.7 | You congratulated yourself on having the discipline required to | train your mind to focus and to learn, or shamed yourself when you |
trained | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (6) | ||
| Tx:7.111 | is the perception which is immediate, clear, and natural. You have | trained yourselves not to see it, and this has been very difficult |
| Tx:19.51 | upon it and return with word of what they saw. Fear's messengers are | trained through terror, and they tremble when their master calls upon |
| Tx:19.53 | Spirit has given you love's messengers to send instead of those you | trained through fear. They are as eager to return to you what they |
| Tx:21.19 | the idle witness that you were right. This witness is insane. You | trained it in its testimony, and as it gave it back to you, you |
| W1:44.4 | will use today is the most natural and easy one in the world for the | trained mind, just as it seems to be the most unnatural and difficult |
A Course of Love (5) | ||
| C:19.17 | of God, and the oneness of God part of the unity of creation. A mind | trained by separation can have no concept of this, as all concepts |
| C:19.17 | thoughts of the separated one's thought system. But you must be | trained to do this. Thus your training begins. And begins with prayer. |
| C:20.47 | are a matter of perception, and are things your mind has been | trained to see as being within its scope. It is as if you have |
| D:Day1.10 | I can reach outer space without a space craft. I have been | trained, I understand the truth about outer space, I believe in my |
| D:Day3.2 | in the time of learning? It was the mind. Thus, your mind has been | trained for learning and you are most willing to have new insight, |
training | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (16) | ||
| Tx:2.94 | trained to think that way. All miracle workers need that kind of | training. I cannot let them leave their minds unguarded, or they will |
| Tx:11.59 | and more common elements in all situations, the transfer of your | training under the Holy Spirit's guidance increases and becomes |
| W1:I.2 | need no preparation. They are numbered, running from 1 to 365. The | training period is one year. Do not undertake more than one exercise |
| W1:4.3 | outside you and the meaningful within. It is also the beginning of | training your mind to recognize what is the same and what is |
| W1:44.3 | form for the undisciplined mind and represents a major goal of mind | training. It embodies precisely what the untrained mind lacks. Yet |
| W1:44.3 | It embodies precisely what the untrained mind lacks. Yet the | training must be accomplished if you are to see. |
| W1:65.4 | goals you will pursue. This is part of the long range disciplinary | training which your mind needs, so that the Holy Spirit can use it |
| W1:95.4 | extent of your lack of mental discipline and of your need for mind | training. It is necessary that you be aware of this, for it is indeed |
| M:4.14 | insanity. No teacher of God but must learn—and fairly early in his | training—that harmfulness completely obliterates his function from |
| M:9.1 | would not be the first step in the newly-made teacher of God's | training. There is however no set pattern, since training is always |
| M:9.1 | teacher of God's training. There is however no set pattern, since | training is always highly individualized. There are those who are |
| M:9.1 | special cases. By far the majority are given a slowly-evolving | training program in which as many previous mistakes as possible are |
| M:9.2 | As the teacher of God advances in his | training, he learns one lesson with increasing thoroughness. He does |
| M:9.2 | it is apt to be perceived as personally insulting. The world's | training is directed toward achieving a goal in direct opposition to |
| M:16.11 | by just one simple-minded illusion—that it works. All through his | training, every day and hour, and even every minute and second, must |
A Course of Love (10) | ||
| C:P.8 | Course in Miracles was a course in thought reversal and mind | training, a course to point out the insanity of the identity crisis |
| C:19.17 | one's thought system. But you must be trained to do this. Thus your | training begins. And begins with prayer. |
| C:19.18 | from which you ask is what is in need of adjustment and thus of | training before you can be aware of the answer you will receive. It |
| T1:2.7 | when you were unable to do so. To those most skilled in this | training of the ego-mind worldly rewards have long been given. These |
| T3:4.7 | place and this has at times been done in the individual with great | training, as in military training, or in cases of great abuse when a |
| T3:4.7 | been done in the individual with great training, as in military | training, or in cases of great abuse when a second ego personality is |
| T3:4.7 | of illusion with illusion, or one ego-self with another. The | training of this Course, while gentle in nature, has been great, as |
| T3:4.7 | gentle in nature, has been great, as great as that of any military | training, as great as any emotional trauma that has left one in a |
| D:Day1.9 | Not accepting me would be like | training to be an astronaut and, at the moment of takeoff, refusing |
| D:Day4.30 | attempt to learn or teach. These are the natural responses of its | training. Thus, a major key to your discovery of all that exists |
trains | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| M:9.2 | a goal in direct opposition to that of our curriculum. The world | trains for reliance on one's judgment as the criterion for maturity |
| M:9.2 | judgment as the criterion for maturity and strength. Our curriculum | trains for the relinquishment of judgment as the necessary condition |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
traitor | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:11.75 | The ego is not a | traitor to God to Whom treachery is impossible, but it is a traitor |
| Tx:11.75 | not a traitor to God to Whom treachery is impossible, but it is a | traitor to you who believe you have been treacherous to your |
| W1:190.3 | God is denied, confused with fear, perceived as mad, and seen as | traitor to Himself. If God is real, there is no pain. If pain is |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
traits | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| M:4.1 | The surface | traits of God's teachers are not at all alike. They do not look alike |
| M:4.11 | All other | traits of God's teachers rest on trust. Once that has been achieved, |
A Course of Love (4) | ||
| C:P.26 | bloodline. Within that bloodline are genes that carry particular | traits and predispositions. A child of one family may resemble the |
| T3:3.2 | more than a persona that has served the ego faithfully. All of your | traits have been chosen either in accordance with the ego's desires |
| T3:3.2 | accord or in opposition, their source has still been the ego. These | traits, whether you see them as good or bad or somewhere in between |
| T3:3.2 | saying in effect to those who love you, “Love me in spite of these | traits that are not loveable and then I will know your love is true.” |
tranquil | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (10) | ||
| Tx:19.40 | it radiates outward to call the others in. You are its home, its | tranquil dwelling-place from which it gently reaches out but never |
| Tx:29.32 | peace surrounds you gently in its soft embrace, so strong and quiet, | tranquil in the might of its Creator; nothing can intrude upon the |
| W1:107.13 | to the truth which will envelop you and give you peace so deep and | tranquil that you will return to the familiar world reluctantly. |
| W1:198.13 | was a frantic rush of thoughts that made no sense. Now is there | tranquil light across the face of earth, made quiet in a dreamless |
| W2:WIHS.1 | were perceived before, forgiveness has made possible perception's | tranquil end. |
| W2:326.1 | and at the end I know that You will gather Your Effects into the | tranquil Heaven of Your Love, where earth will disappear and separate |
| W2:361.1 | a thought, that will He also give. And if I need but stillness and a | tranquil, open mind, these are the gifts I will receive of Him. He is |
| M:4.10 | solid gains, to be counted on in all “emergencies” as well as | tranquil times. Indeed, the tranquility is their result—the outcome |
| M:20.4 | want, or is God's peace the better choice? Which gives you more? A | tranquil mind is not a little gift. Would you not rather live than |
| M:28.4 | All living hearts are | tranquil, with a stir of deep anticipation, for the time of |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tranquility | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (7) | ||
| W1:108.7 | peace to everyone and see how quickly peace returns to us. Light is | tranquility, and in that peace is vision given us and we can see. |
| W1:122.8 | it rises up to greet your open eyes and fill your heart with deep | tranquility as ancient truths, forever newly born, arise in your |
| W1:124.5 | and the distressed, the lonely and afraid, who are restored to the | tranquility and peace of mind in which they were created. And we see |
| W2:273.1 | Perhaps we are now ready for a day of undisturbed | tranquility. If this is not yet feasible, we are content and even |
| W2:WIE.3 | peace, forever conflict-free and undisturbed in deepest silence and | tranquility? |
| M:4.10 | on in all “emergencies” as well as tranquil times. Indeed, the | tranquility is their result—the outcome of honest learning, |
| M:4.10 | if peace of mind is already complete? And who would seek to change | tranquility for something more desirable? What could be more |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
transcend | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (11) | ||
| Tx:2.102 | The Sonship in its oneness does | transcend the sum of its parts. However, this is obscured as long as |
| Tx:8.41 | beyond the ego. Reach therefore for my hand, because you want to | transcend the ego. My will will never be wanting, and if you want |
| Tx:10.60 | crucifixion? Would you condemn your brothers or free them? Would you | transcend your prison and ascend to the Father? For these questions |
| Tx:15.14 | you. As long as it takes to exchange hell for Heaven. Long enough to | transcend all of the ego's making and ascend unto your Father. |
| Tx:18.96 | of your Creator, Whose acknowledgment of you and yours of Him so far | transcend all learning that everything you learned is meaningless, |
| Tx:20.53 | you peace and understanding? Then lay aside the body and quietly | transcend it, rising to welcome what you really want. And from His |
| Tx:30.89 | makes it real and keeps it separate from all appearances. It must | transcend all form to be itself. It cannot change. |
| W1:181.1 | to establishing and holding up your faith in your ability to | transcend doubt and lack of sure conviction in yourself. When you |
| W1:181.2 | if focused on, are witnesses to sins in you. And you will not | transcend their sight and see the sinlessness that lies beyond. |
| W1:181.6 | without regard to past or future, should such blocks arise, we will | transcend them with instructions to our minds to change their focus, |
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:19.13 | that love can be combined with thought in such a way as to actually | transcend thought as you know it. This transcendence is a function of |
| C:23.5 | relationships, the one you come to know, the only one who does not | transcend total knowing, is your Self. |
| D:8.9 | or with mind and heart in union, and then that ability will | transcend ability and wholehearted will become what you are, and |
transcended | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (4) | ||
| Tx:11.63 | time and space, of magnitude and mass, of prediction and control is | transcended, for what the Holy Spirit enables you to do is clearly |
| Tx:20.53 | awakened from. For no illusions can attract the minds that have | transcended them and left them far behind. |
| Tx:27.46 | one is born into this world as witness to a state of mind which has | transcended conflict and has reached to peace. It carries comfort |
| M:23.3 | one who is one with God be unlike Him? Who transcends the body has | transcended limitation. Would the greatest teacher be unavailable to |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
transcendence | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:1.17 | 17. Miracles are the | transcendence of the body. They are sudden shifts into invisibility, |
| Tx:10.59 | is the complete triumph of Christ over the ego, not by attack but by | transcendence. For Christ does rise above the ego and all its works |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:19.13 | in such a way as to actually transcend thought as you know it. This | transcendence is a function of wholeheartedness. |
transcending | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:8.39 | willing that, you have gone beyond it toward truth. Our success in | transcending the ego is guaranteed by God, and I can share [my |
| Tx:29.57 | is a power past omnipotence, a place beyond the infinite, a time | transcending the eternal. Here the world of idols has been set by the |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
transcends | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (18) | ||
| Tx:2.71 | though toward its higher levels. We said before that only revelation | transcends time. The miracle, as an expression of true human charity, |
| Tx:3.58 | all of it. Only perception involves partial awareness. Knowledge | transcends all the laws which govern perception because partial |
| Tx:4.41 | the whole message of the Atonement, a message which in its totality | transcends the sum of its parts. Christmas is not a time; it is a |
| Tx:10.56 | insane. For reasoning ends at its beginning, and no thought system | transcends its source. Yet reasoning without meaning cannot |
| Tx:14.47 | world to this one. The miracle is the one thing you can do that | transcends order, being based not on differences but on equality. |
| Tx:15.15 | He needs but very little to restore God's whole power to you. He Who | transcends time for you understands what time is for. Holiness lies |
| Tx:15.58 | as weak. Yet there is another interpretation of relationships which | transcends the concept of loss of power completely. |
| W1:122.1 | mind, a certainty of purpose, and a sense of worth and beauty that | transcends the world? Do you want care and safety and the warmth of |
| W1:123.3 | a function in salvation to fulfill. Be thankful that your value far | transcends your meager gifts and petty judgments of the one whom God |
| W1:157.9 | of His face will stay with you, but there will be an instant which | transcends all vision, even this, the holiest. This you will never |
| W1:158.6 | untaught, unseen, is merely there. This is beyond our goal, for it | transcends what needs to be accomplished. Our concern is with |
| W1:183.12 | In this eternal, still relationship, in which communication far | transcends all words and yet exceeds in depth and height whatever |
| W1:R6.5 | the hour strikes or we remember in between we have a function that | transcends the world we see. Beyond this and a repetition of the |
| W2:269.1 | surpass perception and return to truth. I ask for the illusion which | transcends all those I made. Today I choose to see a world forgiven |
| W2:346.1 | things of time, and so I will not look upon them. What I seek today | transcends all laws of time and things perceived in time. I would |
| M:23.3 | God fail His Son? And can one who is one with God be unlike Him? Who | transcends the body has transcended limitation. Would the greatest |
| M:25.2 | places of the world would fall at the holy sound of His Voice. Who | transcends these limits in any way is merely becoming more natural. |
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:23.2 | partners, attained; one's partner in such a relationship still | transcends complete knowing. The relationship becomes the known. |
| C:23.3 | Thus, while your partner in love | transcends total knowing, this too is “how it is.” How it is meant to |
| C:23.6 | the desire to know God can be all consuming. Yet, while God | transcends knowing, your relationship with God is how you know both |
transcriber | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| D:1.19 | questions naturally arise. You might think that for the receiver, or | transcriber, of this Dialogue, this Dialogue may, in truth, feel like |
| D:1.20 | truth, a dialogue between me and you. Wish not that the “way” of the | transcriber of these words were the way for everyone, and think not |
transfer | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (20) | ||
| Tx:5.12 | a state of mind that comes close enough to One-Mindedness that | transfer to it is at last possible. Transfer depends on common |
| Tx:5.12 | enough to One-Mindedness that transfer to it is at last possible. | Transfer depends on common elements in the old learning and the new |
| Tx:6.92 | Transfer, which is extension, is a measure of learning, because it | |
| Tx:7.9 | Thought of God, and because of the elements which they share, can | transfer to it. When a brother perceives himself as sick, he is |
| Tx:7.85 | teacher and a poor learner. His lessons are confused, and their | transfer value is severely limited by his confusion. A second |
| Tx:10.75 | translation into Heaven. The re-interpretation of the world is the | transfer of all perception to knowledge. The Bible tells you to |
| Tx:11.48 | to learn, and this cannot lead to successful learning. You cannot | transfer what you have not learned, and the impairment of the ability |
| Tx:11.59 | fuses into knowledge because perception has become so holy that its | transfer to holiness is merely its natural extension. Love transfers |
| Tx:11.59 | for the situations are identical. [Only the ability to make this | transfer is the product of learning.] As you perceive more and more |
| Tx:11.59 | you perceive more and more common elements in all situations, the | transfer of your training under the Holy Spirit's guidance increases |
| Tx:13.3 | perception, then, has many elements in common with knowledge, making | transfer to it possible. Yet the last step must be taken by God |
| Tx:25.10 | condition in which it thinks it is. And It must use all learning to | transfer illusions to the truth, taking all false ideas of what you |
| Tx:27.50 | are the same despite their different forms. All learning aims at | transfer, which becomes complete within two situations which are seen |
| Tx:27.50 | attained by One Who does not see the differences you see. The total | transfer of your learning is not made by you. But that it has been |
| Tx:27.52 | Leave, then, the | transfer of your learning to the One Who really understands its laws |
| W1:121.12 | for a while, and turn your mind to one you call a friend. Try to | transfer the light you learned to see around your former “enemy” to |
| M:4.6 | of the things he valued before will merely hinder his ability to | transfer what he has learned to new situations as they arise. Because |
| M:4.8 | peace. Now he consolidates his learning. Now he begins to see the | transfer value of what he has learned. Its potential is literally |
| M:4.10 | —the outcome of honest learning, consistency of thought, and full | transfer. This is the stage of real peace, for here is Heaven's state |
| M:5.7 | and the learning will generalize and transform the world. The | transfer value of one true idea has no end nor limit. The final |
A Course of Love (5) | ||
| C:31.26 | learned from awaits your learning—or in other words, awaits the | transfer of your feelings and experience to truth, and thus to your |
| D:7.14 | self. Now, because your relationship is with wholeness, you can | transfer love from the particular to the universal by loving all. We |
| D:10.2 | Learning is about the | transfer of knowledge that was gained in the time of learning, |
| D:Day21.6 | had as its outcome the sameness of teacher and learner—the | transfer of knowledge that would eventually make teacher and learner |
transferable | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:P.36 | not have to do with form, but with content. A content that is as | transferable as an author's words upon a page. |
transference | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| D:1.24 | are going to find happening, as you accept your true identity, is a | transference of purpose concerning your body. What once you saw as |
| D:7.14 | you accept the unconditional, nonjudgmental love of all. This is a | transference of love from the particular to the universal. Loving all |
transferred | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:5.12 | elements in the old learning and the new situation to which it is | transferred. Perception is not knowledge, but it can be transferred |
| Tx:5.12 | which it is transferred. Perception is not knowledge, but it can be | transferred to knowledge or cross over into it. It might even be |
| Tx:18.23 | of Heaven join in the Will of God. The dream of waking is easily | transferred to its reality. For this dream comes from your will |
A Course of Love (4) | ||
| T3:6.2 | former notions of God and your own self. It is an idea that has been | transferred to all of life, much as the idea of an unlovable self was |
| T3:6.2 | to all of life, much as the idea of an unlovable self was | transferred into all areas of life without your realization. |
| T3:12.6 | the body is neutral. All temptations originate in the mind and are | transferred to the body. Temptations do not originate from love. |
| D:Day10.17 | As you “learned” to remove the ego and deny the personal self, you | transferred your reliance to me and to the state of unity. This was |
transfers | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:6.92 | its measurable result. This, however, does not mean that what it | transfers to is measurable. On the contrary, unless it transfers to |
| Tx:6.92 | what it transfers to is measurable. On the contrary, unless it | transfers to the whole Sonship, which is immeasurable because it was |
| Tx:11.59 | that its transfer to holiness is merely its natural extension. Love | transfers to love without any interference, for the situations are |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| T3:6.3 | it possible for you to live within your world. The idea of reward | transfers to ideas related to comparison as well, as lack of reward |
| D:1.19 | a “receiver” of this Dialogue as she who first hears these words and | transfers them to paper. |
transfiguration | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| W1:124.10 | Perhaps today, perhaps tomorrow, you will see your own | transfiguration in the glass this holy half an hour will hold out to |
| W1:151.16 | on the world, replacing witnesses to sin and death. Through your | transfiguration is the world redeemed and joyfully released from |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
transform | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (7) | ||
| Tx:9.56 | good can come of it, the Holy Spirit cannot use it. What He cannot | transform to the Will of God does not exist at all. Grandiosity is |
| Tx:17.21 | be unwilling ever to lose the sight of it again. And you will let it | transform the relationship so you can see it more and more. For you |
| Tx:18.80 | to love, to enter into your bleak and joyless kingdom, and to | transform it into a garden of peace and welcome. |
| W1:23.4 | you think you see now. Loveliness can light your images and so | transform them that you will love them even though they were made of |
| W1:157.5 | think of, or who thinks of you. For your experience today will so | transform your mind that it becomes the touchstone for the holy |
| M:5.7 | true sequence in one respect, and the learning will generalize and | transform the world. The transfer value of one true idea has no end |
A Course of Love (8) | ||
| T1:1.4 | acts of creation. They do not bring back a reality that once was but | transform that reality into a present moment experience. It is in the |
| T3:22.17 | self with one last act of love and devotion, and in so doing | transform the personal self into a representation of the truth. |
| T4:4.12 | I am calling you to the new. I am calling you to | transform. I am calling you to Christ-consciousness. I am calling you |
| T4:5.12 | you. The direct revelations that will come to you now will | transform you as surely as did those that came to so many others |
| D:14.17 | is becoming whole, and will be the way in which source and cause | transform body and mind, form and time. |
| D:Day4.49 | choice, but you will read only to learn and learning will not | transform you. If you do not truly and wholeheartedly desire this |
| D:Day8.2 | Love yourself. Love yourself enough to accept yourself. Love will | transform normal, ordinary, life into extraordinary life. Loving |
| D:Day10.37 | will replace these causes of fear with the means and end that will | transform them along with you. You are means and end. It is within |
transformation | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:17.40 | more convincing as you look at it. And now by real comparison a | transformation of both pictures can at last occur. And each is given |
| W1:164.5 | your eyes. Now will you see it with the eyes of Christ. Now is its | transformation clear to you. |
A Course of Love (39) | ||
| C:I.4 | it feels safe and sure of itself and so it goes nowhere and sees not | transformation, or creation, or the new horizon that would defy its |
| C:P.40 | one. You are well aware of the fact that if you could not see the | transformation take place “with your own two eyes,” you would not |
| C:P.40 | disparate creatures were the same. Someone telling you this story of | transformation without being able to show you proof that you could |
| C:10.4 | The beginning of all | transformation is at the source, and this is as true of illusion as |
| C:18.18 | be uncreated. What has been created can, however, be transformed. | Transformation occurs in time. Thus transformation and miracles need |
| C:18.18 | can, however, be transformed. Transformation occurs in time. Thus | transformation and miracles need to work hand-in-hand. |
| C:18.19 | The | transformation from a state of separation to a state of unity is a |
| C:18.19 | of separation to a state of unity is a miracle indeed, for this | transformation requires recognition of a state that you cannot |
| C:19.4 | The solution lies in | transformation, and that is why you are still needed here. Beneath |
| C:19.4 | the separated self and to let the world be what it is will begin the | transformation. This requires the first unification, the unification |
| T3:1.7 | to play. There is not one of you who has not begun to experience the | transformation that is, in truth, occurring, although you may not as |
| T3:1.7 | you may not as yet have seen the changes you are experiencing as the | transformation to which you have been called. These changes, perhaps, |
| T4:4.18 | has joined with your physical form? You will see it simply as the | transformation it has always been, the transformation from singular |
| T4:4.18 | You will see it simply as the transformation it has always been, the | transformation from singular consciousness to Christ-consciousness. |
| T4:9.5 | life easier or more peaceful, but certainly not able to realize the | transformation that your learning has seemed to promise. |
| D:1.17 | that you are. But further learning is not what will complete the | transformation of the personal self to the elevated Self. Learning |
| D:1.18 | you do not learn, what is our continuing means for completing this | transformation? As you have been shown, this will not occur by means |
| D:6.28 | being, for what is time needed? Time is needed now only for the | transformation of the self from a learning being to a being that can |
| D:7.5 | What was created cannot be uncreated. Thus | transformation is needed. The miracle makes you fully aware of the |
| D:7.25 | of form can replace the laws of evolution in time with the laws of | transformation outside of time. |
| D:7.26 | you are. The dot of your body is all that is bound by time. What | transformation outside of time asks you to do is to see the body as |
| D:14.13 | discovery of what is beyond form that allows the beginning of the | transformation of what is beyond form into expression in form. |
| D:14.15 | ability, and then to becoming your new identity. It proceeds to the | transformation we have spoken of, to the act of becoming the elevated |
| D:Day3.60 | Active acceptance is what allows the great | transformation from life as you have known it, to death of that old |
| D:Day4.48 | Your desire and your access are one and the same. If you desire this | transformation wholeheartedly, if you make this choice with |
| D:Day5.20 | here, after your climb. You simply want to rest and have whatever | transformation is to come to you to come. If you could indeed give in |
| D:Day5.20 | If you could indeed give in to this desire fully, it would speed the | transformation along quite nicely. So please, listen to your |
| D:Day7.7 | no time. Time has not yet ceased to be, but as you are in a state of | transformation, so too is it. Again I remind you, as within, so |
| D:Day8.2 | who you are and where you are in every moment is what will cause the | transformation that will end your desire to remove yourself from |
| D:Day10.12 | for the realization of the elevated Self of form. During this | transformation, we work with what is as well as with the new and the |
| D:Day10.33 | cannot be done from without but must be done from within. It is the | transformation that is caused within that will affect the world |
| D:Day14.1 | and the many, that full acceptance is actually achieved and complete | transformation begun. |
| D:Day24.3 | does not await. It simply is. It can remain as the untapped power of | transformation, or it can be released. The choice is and is not |
| D:Day28.18 | This change, this | transformation, can only take place within time because only within |
| D:Day28.18 | of separation possible, and experience is where the power of | transformation lies. This transformation will, however, take you |
| D:Day28.18 | and experience is where the power of transformation lies. This | transformation will, however, take you beyond time, because once |
| D:Day28.18 | not about time-bound evolution. Only this first change, this first | transformation, must take place in time. |
| D:Day28.19 | This is the change, the | transformation, we have been working on by changing your experience |
| A.7 | applying the effort you are used to applying to study, you begin the | transformation that is the movement from head to heart and from their |
transformational | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T3:2.10 | and about to embark on the journey of truth. You stand in the | transformational moment between the unreal and the real. All you |
transformative | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| D:Day7.6 | effect of living from love rather than from fear will have a major | transformative effect on form in this time of acceptance. |
| D:Day7.12 | There are many lesser conditions that are nonetheless extremely | transformative, such as the replacement of special relationship with |
transformed | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (23) | ||
| Tx:13.34 | Before the glorious radiance of the Kingdom, guilt melts away and, | transformed into kindness, will never more be what it was. Every |
| Tx:14.5 | the part which links you still with God. Would you have all of it | transformed into a radiant message of God's Love, to share with all |
| Tx:15.15 | the single instant of the eternal sanctity of God's creation, it is | transformed into forever. Give the eternal instant that eternity |
| Tx:17.20 | thoughts has been forgotten, what remains is eternal. And the | transformed past is made like the present. No longer does the past |
| Tx:17.41 | The picture of light, in clear cut and unmistakable contrast, is | transformed into what lies beyond the picture. As you look on this, |
| Tx:17.44 | of the real world, is learned. It is the old unholy relationship | transformed and seen anew. The holy relationship is a phenomenal |
| Tx:17.72 | you will see the means you once employed to lead you to illusions | transformed to means for truth. [Truth calls for faith, and faith |
| Tx:18.80 | And you will recognize yourself and see your little garden gently | transformed into the Kingdom of Heaven with all the love of its |
| Tx:18.94 | Here is the Source of light—nothing perceived, forgiven, nor | transformed, but merely known. |
| Tx:19.54 | no messages but theirs, you will see fear no more. The world will be | transformed before your sight, cleansed of all guilt and softly |
| Tx:21.13 | the same small willingness you need to have your whole relationship | transformed to joy; the little gift you offer to the Holy Spirit for |
| Tx:22.4 | differences shifted to sameness. [And here is sight of differences | transformed to vision.] And reason now can lead you to the logical |
| Tx:23.10 | here? This “enemy” you fought as an intruder on your peace is here | transformed before your sight into the giver of your peace. Your |
| Tx:26.16 | a mistake without a remedy, or an affliction without a cure has been | transformed into a universal blessing. Sacrifice is gone. And in its |
| Tx:26.43 | other and behold the world in which perception of your hate has been | transformed into a world of love. |
| W1:138.7 | that time was made to help us make. Such is its holy purpose, now | transformed from the intent you gave it, that it be a means for |
| W1:151.14 | His Son as proof of His eternal Love. And as each thought is thus | transformed, it takes on healing power from the Mind Which saw the |
| W1:161.16 | in him the symbol of your fear. And you will see him suddenly | transformed from enemy to savior, from the devil into Christ. |
| W1:166.15 | entrusted all His gifts to you. Be witness in your happiness to how | transformed the mind becomes which chooses to accept His gifts and |
| W1:194.5 | inevitable course. Then is each instant, which was slave to time, | transformed into a holy instant when the light that was kept hidden |
| W2:249.1 | and endless giving. It is now so like to Heaven that it quickly is | transformed into the Light that it reflects. And so the journey which |
| W2:326.2 | Let us today behold earth disappear, at first | transformed, and then, forgiven, fade entirely into God's holy Will. |
| M:28.4 | All things are seen in light, and in the light their purpose is | transformed and understood. And we, God's children, rise up from the |
A Course of Love (9) | ||
| C:P.40 | the caterpillar. The caterpillar did not cease to exist; it simply | transformed into what it always was. Thus it would seem as if the |
| C:18.18 | created cannot be uncreated. What has been created can, however, be | transformed. Transformation occurs in time. Thus transformation and |
| C:22.14 | you provide the movement of your journey. What passes through you is | transformed by the relationship with you just as surely as you are |
| C:22.14 | transformed by the relationship with you just as surely as you are | transformed by the relationship with it. |
| C:32.5 | thoughts that remain to trouble you and I will return them to you | transformed by Love. Do not grieve your thoughts or believe in loss |
| T4:5.12 | one in which God revealed Himself to you and, in that revelation, | transformed you. The direct revelations that will come to you now |
| D:Day4.43 | Or do you wish to go back | transformed into the elevated Self of form? Do you want to know this |
| D:Day10.12 | vehicle for learning in the time of learning, it is now being | transformed into the perfect vehicle for the realization of the |
| D:Day39.11 | you have chosen to leave behind, are not done away with but only | transformed. Relationship is part of life. Inescapable. Acceptance |
transformer | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:17.11 | of the old, the world you see without forgiveness. The Great | Transformer of perception will undertake with you the careful |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
transforming | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:7.110 | all around it and extends out into the darkness of other minds, | transforming them into majesty. |
| W1:156.5 | reverence, for it is due to Holiness itself Which walks with you, | transforming in Its gentle Light all things into Its likeness and Its |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T1:6.6 | a means of creating, recollecting, or recalling a divine memory and | transforming that divine memory into a present moment experience. |
transforms | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:17.12 | look upon the world with forgiving eyes. For forgiveness literally | transforms vision and lets you see the real world reaching quietly |
| Tx:17.76 | Holy Spirit's purpose is free to use instead. This power instantly | transforms all situations into one sure and continuous means for |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:31.20 | learn to help you remember who you are, and in that remembrance | transforms the rest, leaving you with nothing to be ashamed of, |
transgressions | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:27.13 | pitied for his guilt, but not exonerated. And if you forgive him his | transgressions, you but add to all the guilt that he has really |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
transient | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:20.23 | Ask not this | transient stranger, “What am I?” He is the only thing in all the |
| W1:122.4 | are worthy to be sought? What fancied value, trivial effect, or | transient promise never to be kept can hold more hope than what |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
transition | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (7) | ||
| Tx:12.26 | intervening present. For the ego uses the present only as a brief | transition to the future, in which it brings the past to the future |
| Tx:16.64 | The bridge itself is nothing more than a | transition in your perspective of reality. On this side, everything |
| Tx:16.64 | and what is strong and powerful cut down to littleness. In the | transition there is a period of confusion in which a sense of actual |
| Tx:16.65 | you use it for reality, it will keep gentle pace with you in your | transition. The urgency is only in dislodging your minds from their |
| Tx:16.65 | of reference. The period of disorientation which precedes the actual | transition is far shorter than the time it took to fix your minds so |
| Tx:22.53 | the goal is sinlessness. The lack of contradiction makes the soft | transition from means to end as easy as is the shift from hate to |
| W1:159.10 | the dream of a forgiven world. It is His gift whereby a sweet | transition can be made from death to life, from hopelessness to hope. |
A Course of Love (13) | ||
| D:1.10 | This is the | transition you have felt yourself to be in. The ego is gone but the |
| D:Day19.11 | ideas as acclaim and obscurity will be no more. But at this time of | transition, both ways are needed to demonstrate the means of coming |
| D:Day19.17 | new to be cast and thus to ride out the many storms of this time of | transition. |
| D:Day20.1 | Now we begin preparation for your | transition to level ground. We depart even farther here from the |
| D:Day20.3 | This is the first | transition, the transition in which you really “get it” that the |
| D:Day20.3 | This is the first transition, the | transition in which you really “get it” that the unknown cannot be |
| D:Day20.10 | Apply the art of thought to this idea and you will complete the first | transition. |
| D:Day21.1 | The first | transition, as you have probably already realized, is about a |
| D:Day21.8 | make of you a creator. But it can only happen if you make the first | transition. |
| D:Day21.10 | the aim of our final time together. Concentrate on making the first | transition and on the reversal of thought that it requires. Thus will |
| D:Day22.2 | way in which life itself can be seen as a channel. Since the first | transition involves realizing that you are the expression of the |
| D:Day26.7 | This alchemical | transition, this passing of the unknown into the known, this moment |
| A.25 | is left to strive for and in doing so reach again the very difficult | transition away from striving. In unity, perfection is the reality. |
transitional | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T3:11.16 | such ideas as right and wrong will be no more. It is only for this | transitional phase, that this and all such reminders regarding the |
transitory | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (4) | ||
| Tx:3.32 | change, their dependence on time is obvious. They are subject to | transitory states, and this necessarily implies variability. How you |
| W1:107.4 | When truth has come, all pain is over, for there is no room for | transitory thoughts and dead ideas to linger in your mind. Truth |
| W1:152.5 | As God created you, you must remain unchangeable with | transitory states by definition false. And that includes all shifts |
| W1:184.10 | are intervals each day in which the learning of the world becomes a | transitory phase—a prison house from which you go into the sunlight |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
translate | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (12) | ||
| Tx:7.77 | attack is a call for His patience, since only His patience can | translate attack into blessing. Those who attack do not know they |
| Tx:10.88 | of reality, their fear goes with them. When a child is helped to | translate his “ghost” into a curtain, his “monster” into a shadow, |
| Tx:11.13 | be denied. Thus does the Holy Spirit replace fear with love and | translate error into truth. And thus will you learn of Him how to |
| Tx:14.56 | God communicates to the Holy Spirit in you, so does the Holy Spirit | translate His communications through you so you can understand |
| Tx:15.17 | the lesson God gives you through the Teacher He has appointed to | translate time into eternity. Blessed is God's Teacher, Whose joy it |
| Tx:15.49 | destroy. However unholy the reason why you made them may be, He can | translate them into holiness by removing as much fear as you will let |
| Tx:16.15 | natural to God and to the One Who speaks for Him. For His task is to | translate the miracle into the knowledge which it represents and |
| Tx:25.47 | function meaningful in time. It is the means the Holy Spirit uses to | translate specialness from sin into salvation. Forgiveness is for |
| W1:192.3 | it has no form at all. Yet God created One Who has the power to | translate into form the wholly formless. What He makes are dreams, |
| W2:270.1 | Father, Christ's vision is Your gift to me, and it has power to | translate all that the body's eyes behold into the sight of a |
| M:29.6 | will respond with evil? Hardly! For God has given Him the power to | translate your prayers of the heart into His language. He understands |
A Course of Love (4) | ||
| T3:13.4 | create the new according to what you believe to be the truth and | translate into ideas. |
| T3:14.2 | benevolence and abundance. What this means is that you will slowly | translate all ideas of scarcity into ideas of abundance, all ideas of |
| D:13.5 | to “see” this knowing, to envision it in the world of separation, to | translate it into the language of the separated self. |
| D:Day30.2 | must exist. The purpose of finding a common denominator is to | translate what is more than one into one. An assumption of wholeness |
translated | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (12) | ||
| Tx:1.40 | induce it. Revelation is intensely personal and cannot actually be | translated into conscious content at all. That is why any attempt to |
| Tx:7.35 | Him, but the Holy Spirit still knows that your forgetting must be | translated into a way of remembering and not perceived as a |
| Tx:9.27 | therapist knows it is there. That is how perception ultimately is | translated into knowledge. The miracle worker begins by perceiving |
| Tx:10.74 | the swiftness with which your new and only real perception will be | translated into knowledge will leave you only an instant to realize |
| Tx:11.49 | We have said that the ego's rule is, “Seek and do not find.” | Translated into curricular terms, this is the same as saying, “Try |
| Tx:11.84 | for you will at last have seen truly. Redeemed perception is easily | translated into knowledge, for only perception is capable of error, |
| Tx:14.29 | like everything you made, must be gently turned to your own good, | translated by the Holy Spirit from means of self-destruction to means |
| Tx:15.85 | once you have accepted it as the only perception you want, it is | translated into knowledge by the part which God Himself plays in the |
| Tx:16.31 | You are too near, and you will cross the bridge in perfect safety, | translated quietly from war to peace. For the illusion of love will |
| W2:WIC.4 | the Christ in you to all your dreams and bids them come to Him to be | translated into truth. He will exchange them for the final dream |
| W2:WIHS.2 | sets is just this end of dreams. For sights and sounds must be | translated from the witnesses of fear to those of love. And when this |
A Course of Love (7) | ||
| C:23.15 | previously built on fear. Clearly, belief in the body was easily | translated into a belief in the validity of fear. When you are free |
| C:23.29 | life experiences have led to the learning you have accumulated and | translated into beliefs. Only your own life experiences will reverse |
| T3:10.16 | lessons for the life of the body. They are lessons that will soon be | translated in another way. These lessons that will enter your mind |
| T3:10.16 | that will enter your mind and heart will, of necessity, need to be | translated into the language of the body as well. While your human |
| T3:11.16 | not long be with you for once the old thought system is thoroughly | translated to the new, such ideas as right and wrong will be no more. |
| T3:21.20 | identity of your personal self will be useful as that certainty is | translated to the thought system of the truth and aids you in |
| D:Day5.22 | in which the ego once made its bid to claim ownership. Effort, as | translated by the ego, was about turning everything that was given |
translates | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (10) | ||
| Tx:6.62 | not exist. The Holy Spirit, as always, takes what you have made and | translates it into a learning device for you. Again as always, He |
| Tx:6.65 | The Holy Spirit, who leads to God, | translates communication into being, just as He ultimately translates |
| Tx:6.65 | to God, translates communication into being, just as He ultimately | translates perception into knowledge. [You do not lose what you |
| Tx:7.15 | a good translator, although he must alter the form of what he | translates, never changes the meaning. In fact, his whole purpose |
| Tx:7.16 | purpose in translating is naturally exactly the opposite. He | translates only to preserve the original meaning in all respects |
| Tx:9.11 | to attack, which you did make, into the ability to share, He | translates what you have made into what God created. If you would |
| Tx:9.27 | into knowledge. The miracle worker begins by perceiving light and | translates his perception into sureness by continually extending it |
| Tx:15.17 | yours. Through Him you stand before God's altar, where He gently | translates hell into Heaven. For it is only in Heaven that God would |
| Tx:20.76 | merely judged against. Vision is the means by which the Holy Spirit | translates your nightmares into happy dreams; your wild |
| Tx:26.25 | Forgiveness is this world's equivalent of Heaven's justice. It | translates the world of sin into a simple world where justice can be |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
translating | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:7.6 | needs to be explained. However, the Holy Spirit has the task of | translating the useless into the useful, the meaningless into |
| Tx:7.16 | The Holy Spirit's purpose in | translating is naturally exactly the opposite. He translates only |
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| T3:10.13 | two languages constantly running through your mind and you would be | translating one into the other. But eventually, if this situation |
| T3:10.14 | What we are doing now is much like | translating the learned thought system of the ego into the thought |
| T3:14.2 | and living by a new thought system more clear. Because you now are | translating the thought system of the ego into the thought system of |
translation | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (6) | ||
| Tx:3.46 | and with something. This is why perception involves an exchange or | translation, which knowledge does not need. The interpretive function |
| Tx:6.89 | Spirit has prepared you for God. He is getting you ready for the | translation of having into being by the very nature of the steps you |
| Tx:7.18 | you share it and extend it as your Creator did. This needs no | translation, because it is perfectly understood, but it does need |
| Tx:8.59 | Strictly speaking this is impossible, since it seems to involve the | translation of one order of reality into another. Different orders of |
| Tx:11.14 | Miracles are merely the | translation of denial into truth. If to love oneself is to heal |
A Course of Love (7) | ||
| T3:14.1 | The thought system of the ego was based on fear. In this time of | translation from one thought system to the other, the most subtle and |
| T3:14.2 | into ideas of benevolence. Thus you might, after this period of | translation, rather than cursing your station in life and feeling |
| T3:14.3 | are capable of bringing with you old patterns of behavior. Once the | translation of the new thought system for the old is complete, this |
| T3:14.3 | system for the old is complete, this will no longer happen. But the | translation cannot be completed if you refuse to live by what you |
| T3:15.11 | no impediments to this new beginning save for the finalizing of the | translation of the thought system of the ego to the thought system of |
| T3:15.14 | as you have those of the past. What will assist you most, as the | translation of the old thought system for the new continues, are the |
| T3:16.8 | this idea in the forefront of your mind and heart will aid the | translation of this aspect of the ego thought system to the thought |
translations | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:7.17 | forget in order to remember better. You will not understand His | translations while you listen to two ways of perceiving them. |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T1:4.27 | In the | translations of the Bible and many other religious texts, the word or |
translator | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:7.15 | for those who speak a different language. Nevertheless, a good | translator, although he must alter the form of what he translates, |
| W1:157.8 | dreamed of. But the Holy One, the Giver of the happy dreams of life, | Translator of perception into truth, the holy Guide to Heaven given |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
translators | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:8.86 | tendency on the part of many of the Bible's followers and also its | translators to be entirely literal about fear and its effects but |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
transmits | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:18.86 | the body's eyes. Its vision is distorted, and the messages it | transmits to you who made it to limit your awareness are little |
| Tx:19.73 | of is not precious. And just as certainly, it has no feeling. It | transmits to you the feelings that you want. Like any communication |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
transmitter | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:9.6 | toil and struggle. Every inch of its surface is a receiver and | transmitter of information yet it carries additional tools such as |
transmitting | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:5.18 | God Himself keeps this will alive by | transmitting it from His Mind to yours as long as there is time. It |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
transparency | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:18.89 | and a real foundation for the ego's thought system. Its thinness and | transparency are not apparent until you see the light behind it. |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day13.6 | as an invisible Self, a Self whose form is transparent. Through this | transparency, the reality of the One Self being also the many, or the |
transparent | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| W1:138.11 | the truth. Its pseudo-being, brought to what is real, is flimsy and | transparent in the light. It holds no terror now, for what was made |
| W1:159.5 | Things which seem quite solid here are merely shadows there, | transparent, faintly seen, at times forgot, and never able to obscure |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day13.6 | Imagine the spacious Self as an invisible Self, a Self whose form is | transparent. Through this transparency, the reality of the One Self |
transport | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:28.15 | carried over. He has built the bridge, and it is He Who will | transport His Son across it. Have no fear that He will fail in what |
| W1:50.2 | of this world into a climate of perfect peace and safety. It will | transport you into a state of mind which nothing can threaten, |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:P.36 | world of dimension, shape, and scope like unto the old and hope to | transport it from one place to another would be delusional. The new |
transportation | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:15.1 | do, but they would not if it were not for your need to be special. | Transportation would be transportation rather than a status symbol. |
| C:15.1 | if it were not for your need to be special. Transportation would be | transportation rather than a status symbol. Without a desire for |
transported | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:16.28 | joined within it. And so the one who would cross over is literally | transported there. |
| Tx:18.58 | Everyone has experienced what he would call a sense of being | transported beyond himself. This feeling of liberation far exceeds |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:P.37 | How many would not travel to heaven if they could get on a bus and be | transported there? Yet each of you holds within you the power to |
transports | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:18.94 | a step still further inward but the one you cannot take, | transports you to something completely different. Here is the Source |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
trap | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:14.19 | over years and years create a web of intricate design, a snare or | trap that seems impossible to dismantle because of its |
trapped | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:11.86 | and they learn of sorrow and separation and death. Their minds are | trapped in their brain, and its powers decline if their bodies are |
| W1:23.5 | The idea for today introduces the thought that you are not | trapped in the world you see, because its cause can be changed. This |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:9.22 | I am in need of a meal, a cup of water, a warm bed? While you are | trapped in the illusion of need surely these acts of charity are of |
| C:18.8 | projection, and this is where your awareness now abides, seemingly | trapped upon the screen, viewing everything from the two eyes of the |
trappings | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:4.15 | ego might think of stature and of wealth, of physical beauty and the | trappings of good upbringing. Those most insecure will believe in a |
trauma | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| T1:10.11 | devices. Peak experiences often follow occasions of happiness or | trauma, but they do not happen within them. Peak experiences are what |
| T3:4.7 | as great as that of any military training, as great as any emotional | trauma that has left one in a state of emptiness. This is, in effect, |
traumatic | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:3.3 | or awe will be confused with fear, and the experience will be more | traumatic than beatific. Healing is of God in the end. The means are |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
travel | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (14) | ||
| Tx:11.95 | As you perceive the holy companions who | travel with you, you will realize that there is no journey, but |
| Tx:11.95 | not, has kept faith with his Father for you. There is no road to | travel on and no time to travel through. For God waits not for His |
| Tx:11.95 | his Father for you. There is no road to travel on and no time to | travel through. For God waits not for His Son in time, being forever |
| Tx:12.71 | in your mind and kept to hurt you. Under His guidance, you will | travel light and journey lightly, for His sight is ever on the |
| Tx:12.76 | reign where sorrow dwells. You dwell not here, but in eternity. You | travel but in dreams while safe at home. Give thanks to every part of |
| Tx:18.26 | what you think it means is fearful. Yet what is that to us who | travel surely and very swiftly away from fear? |
| Tx:19.29 | Time is like a downward spiral which seems to | travel down from a long, unbroken line along another plane but which |
| Tx:24.25 | to bring you peace and joy of any kind? Through this despair you | travel now, yet it is but illusion of despair. The death of |
| Tx:31.34 | is no choice among them. All of them will lead to death. On some you | travel gaily for a while before the bleakness enters. And on some the |
| Tx:31.42 | with such an aim! Where could it go? And how could you be made to | travel on it, walking there without your own reality at one with you? |
| W1:122.10 | the road becomes far easier. And now the way is short that yet we | travel. We are close indeed to the appointed ending of the dream. |
| W2:345.1 | today, which, born of true forgiveness, lights the way that I must | travel to remember You. |
| W2:FL.2 | the peace that God has given us. It is His way that everyone must | travel in the end, because it is this ending God Himself appointed. |
| M:16.8 | will be temptations along the way the teacher of God has yet to | travel, and he has need of reminding himself throughout the day of |
A Course of Love (10) | ||
| C:P.37 | How many would not | travel to heaven if they could get on a bus and be transported there? |
| C:8.9 | think you remember it not. Yet it is to this reality we head as we | travel deep within you to the center of your Self. |
| C:9.9 | desires you chose to let lead you to this strange world. You | travel lightly now where before you walked in chains. You travel now |
| C:9.9 | world. You travel lightly now where before you walked in chains. You | travel now with a companion who knows you as you are and would show |
| C:19.19 | after death. In order to remember unity you must, in a sense, | travel back to it, undoing as you go all you have learned since last |
| C:26.1 | religious commitment, or creative endeavors. Some would think of | travel and adventure, friendships, or financial security. Most of you |
| D:7.28 | You may expand this small territory you call your own with business | travel or vacations, and have more than one locale that feels like |
| D:7.28 | and have more than one locale that feels like home; or you may never | travel far from the building in which you dwell. What I ask you to do |
| D:Day3.1 | your anger for it is the next step in the continuum upon which we | travel. When a person is dying, just as when a person is undergoing |
| E.29 | Be happy that there is no end in sight to this road you | travel now. It is simply the road of what is endlessly creating like |
traveled | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:31.94 | of Heaven to our sight to lift us high above the thorny roads we | traveled on before the Christ appeared. Hear me, my brothers, hear |
| W1:155.10 | between truth and you. And all illusions walking in the way you | traveled will be gone from you as well, with nothing left to keep the |
| W2:286.2 | stillness of today will give us hope that we have found the way and | traveled far along it to a wholly certain goal. Today we will not |
A Course of Love (7) | ||
| C:P.16 | back and refuse to see it, turn around and look once again. You have | traveled your path and the end of the journey is in sight. You stand |
| C:10.27 | you were aware of the street you walked down, of the buildings it | traveled between, of the open sky above, of all the “others” |
| C:26.1 | that I lived a short life, preached for only a small part of it, | traveled not very far, had few possessions or influential friends. We |
| C:30.9 | This discourse may seem to have | traveled far from words of love, words promised and words given in |
| T3:6.2 | This may seem a step back from the lofty heights we have just | traveled, discussing the reign of God and the meaning of life and |
| D:17.21 | over. You stand at the threshold, the gateway to the site you have | traveled so far to reach. You are here and desire fills you, even |
| E.26 | turning back would be but a retracing of the circular route you have | traveled from yourself to yourself. |
traveler | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:12.71 | is ever on the journey's end which is His goal. God's Son is not a | traveler through outer worlds. However holy his perception may |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day35.1 | you are in relationship with all. Thus you need not become a world | traveler, a joiner, an activist. You simply must become aware of all |
travelers | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:10.32 | you would really rather not have the experience. You wanted but the | travelers' guide and not the actual journey. This is what too many of |
traveling | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:18.92 | no more substantial. You will not bruise yourself against them in | traveling through. Let your Guide teach you their unsubstantial |
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:10.27 | it traveled between, of the open sky above, of all the “others” | traveling it with you. You will feel more a part of everything rather |
| C:19.19 | chaos of your mind comes the possibility of light. It is a bit like | traveling backward, or the review of life that some experience after |
| D:17.24 | from. In story form, this takes place with movement. Years are spent | traveling many paths and many miles. All the heartaches are |
travels | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (5) | ||
| Tx:23.2 | you will love what you perceive as sinless. He walks in peace who | travels sinlessly along the way love shows him. For love walks with |
| Tx:28.55 | as easily another way. It takes no sides and judges not the road it | travels. It perceives no gap because it does not hate. It can be |
| Tx:31.25 | your sight but cannot make the way itself grow dark. And He Who | travels with you has the light. |
| W1:157.5 | day forth, your ministry takes on a genuine devotion and a glow that | travels from your fingertips to those you touch and blesses those you |
| M:19.2 | scene and the enormous opening vistas that rise to meet one as he | travels on, be foretold from the outset. Yet even these, whose |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
travesties | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| M:8.2 | out of its intensity of desire to have it for itself. Illusions are | travesties of creation, attempts to bring truth to lies. Finding |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
travesty | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:16.67 | which the ego offered you and look not back with longing on the | travesty it made of your relationships. Now no one need suffer, for |
| Tx:24.71 | still a means to offer to the “father” what he wants. Such is the | travesty on God's creation. For as His Son's creation gave Him joy |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T1:4.15 | not to respond to what has been created—this would indeed be a | travesty! This would be antithetical to the laws of creation! This |
treacherous | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (16) | ||
| Tx:7.58 | fear. This is its allegiance, and this allegiance makes it | treacherous to love, because you are love. Love is your power, |
| Tx:7.79 | of trust. Projecting its insane belief that you have been | treacherous to your Creator, it believes that your brothers, who |
| Tx:11.75 | impossible, but it is a traitor to you who believe you have been | treacherous to your Father. That is why the undoing of guilt is an |
| Tx:11.75 | to the voice of the ego, which tells you that you have been | treacherous to God and therefore deserve death. You will think that |
| Tx:15.97 | you are unwilling to recognize that the ego, which you invited, is | treacherous only to those who think they are its host. The ego will |
| Tx:18.54 | fantasies have made your body your “enemy,” weak, vulnerable, and | treacherous, worthy of the hate which you invest in it. How has this |
| Tx:21.72 | in the presence of strength. Those who are strong are never | treacherous because they have no need to dream of power and to act |
| Tx:21.73 | eludes its murderous attack by turning into something else. How | treacherous does this enemy appear, who changes so it is impossible |
| Tx:23.29 | secret treasure, to be wrested in righteous wrath from this most | treacherous and cunning enemy? It must be what you want but never |
| Tx:29.2 | Here is the fear of God most plainly seen. For love is | treacherous to those who fear, since fear and hate can never be |
| Tx:29.7 | and only sometimes present, sometimes gone. Thus is love seen as | treacherous because it seems to come and go uncertainly and offer no |
| Tx:29.26 | change, but they cannot be made of something else. The miracle were | treacherous indeed if it allowed you still to be afraid because you |
| Tx:31.55 | you chose it for him in the image of your own. While only he was | treacherous before, now must you be condemned along with him. |
| Tx:31.66 | see as yours. Are you a body? So is all the world perceived as | treacherous and out to kill. |
| W2:FL.1 | and unsafe, attacking and destroying, dangerous in all its ways, and | treacherous beyond the hope of trust and the escape from pain. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
treachery | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (15) | ||
| Tx:11.75 | The ego is not a traitor to God to Whom | treachery is impossible, but it is a traitor to you who believe |
| Tx:15.99 | from you and not be host to Him. To Him you ascribed the ego's | treachery, inviting it to take His place to protect you from Him. |
| Tx:21.70 | who first believe that they are little could see attraction there. | Treachery to the Son of God is the defense of those who do not |
| Tx:23.29 | and sacrificed that you may have that which belongs to you. His | treachery demands his death that you may live. And you attack only |
| Tx:24.23 | Specialness is the seal of | treachery upon the gift of love. Whatever serves its purpose must be |
| Tx:24.23 | must be given to kill. No gift that bears its seal but offers | treachery to giver and receiver. Not one glance from eyes it veils |
| Tx:25.69 | Holy Spirit as if He were a messenger from hell sent from above in | treachery and guile to work God's vengeance on them in the guise of a |
| Tx:29.65 | but seen outside himself, where they can turn against him for his | treachery to them. He thinks he needs them that he may escape his |
| Tx:31.47 | which smiles above it must forever look away, lest it perceive the | treachery it hides. The lesson teaches this: “I am the thing you made |
| Tx:31.68 | believing that the “bad” must lurk behind. This concept emphasizes | treachery, and trust becomes impossible. Nor could it change while |
| Tx:31.81 | be instead. It is a thing of madness, pain, and death; a thing of | treachery and black despair, of failing dreams and no remaining hope |
| W1:134.5 | to be concealed, denied, or called another name, for pardon is a | treachery to truth. Guilt cannot be forgiven. If you sin, your guilt |
| W1:153.2 | cannot work. Now are the weak still further undermined, for there is | treachery without and still a greater treachery within. The mind is |
| W1:153.2 | undermined, for there is treachery without and still a greater | treachery within. The mind is now confused and knows not where to |
| W1:166.3 | he may be called to claim them as his own, is being pressed to | treachery against himself. He must deny their presence, contradict |
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:4.14 | dangerous indeed is such an act in a world where trust can turn to | treachery. |
| C:9.1 | you astray, forcing you to walk through paths full of danger and | treachery into the deepest darkness instead of toward the light. It |
| C:15.9 | change and be unlike others of your kind, you would call an act of | treachery. To give your allegiance to your Father and to the learning |
treason | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:15.9 | and to the learning goals this Course has set is but an act of | treason upon the world as you know it. |
treasure | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (39) | ||
| Tx:2.18 | power to hurt you. Remember that where your heart is, there is your | treasure also. This means that you believe in what you value. If |
| Tx:2.35 | of the goal itself is firmly established. Everyone defends his own | treasure. You do not have to tell him to do so because he will do it |
| Tx:2.35 | do it automatically. The real questions still remain. What do you | treasure, and how much do you treasure it? Once you have learned to |
| Tx:2.35 | still remain. What do you treasure, and how much do you | treasure it? Once you have learned to consider these two questions |
| Tx:8.44 | Listen to the story of the prodigal son, and learn what God's | treasure is and yours: This son of a loving father left his home |
| Tx:8.44 | him with joy, because only the son himself was his father's | treasure. He wanted nothing else. |
| Tx:8.45 | God wants only His Son because His Son is His only | treasure. You want your creations as He wants His. Your creations |
| Tx:8.46 | Yet you could not make yourself unworthy, because you are the | treasure of God. What He values is valuable. There can be no |
| Tx:8.47 | Your function is to add to God's | treasure by creating yours. His Will to you is His Will for |
| Tx:8.50 | not understand this for a very simple reason. You who are God's own | treasure do not regard yourselves as valuable. Given this belief, you |
| Tx:8.52 | What God has willed for you is yours. He has given His Will to His | treasure, whose treasure it is. Your heart lies where your treasure |
| Tx:8.52 | for you is yours. He has given His Will to His treasure, whose | treasure it is. Your heart lies where your treasure is, as His does. |
| Tx:8.52 | to His treasure, whose treasure it is. Your heart lies where your | treasure is, as His does. You who are beloved of God are wholly |
| Tx:11.24 | in anything in this world, you could teach the poor where their | treasure is. The poor are merely those who have invested wrongly, |
| Tx:11.41 | do pay a price for death, and a very heavy one. If death is your | treasure, you will sell everything else to purchase it. And you will |
| Tx:13.13 | your faith will be rewarded as you gave it. You will accept your | treasure, and if you place your faith in the past, the future will |
| Tx:13.33 | Like you my faith and my belief are centered on what I | treasure. The difference is that I love only what God loves with |
| Tx:13.33 | is that I love only what God loves with me, and because of this, I | treasure you beyond the value that you set on yourselves, even unto |
| Tx:13.69 | it is a penalty from which you suffer or the happy purchase of a | treasure to hold dear. |
| Tx:23.29 | is this precious thing, this priceless pearl, this hidden secret | treasure, to be wrested in righteous wrath from this most treacherous |
| Tx:24.37 | What you have given specialness has left you bankrupt and your | treasure house barren and empty with an open door inviting everything |
| Tx:25.79 | but holds out his hand in willingness they be received. Nor is the | treasure less as it is given out. Each gift [received] but adds to |
| Tx:26.5 | function has this world no meaning for you. Yet it can become a | treasure house as rich and limitless as Heaven itself. No instant |
| Tx:26.58 | He would sacrifice his own identity with everything to find a little | treasure of his own. And this he cannot do without a sense of |
| Tx:26.58 | do without a sense of isolation, loss, and loneliness. This is the | treasure he has sought to find. And he could only be afraid of it. Is |
| Tx:26.58 | he has sought to find. And he could only be afraid of it. Is fear a | treasure? Can uncertainty be what you want? Or is it a mistake |
| W1:96.16 | hour seeking Him Who joins your mind and Self, you offer Him another | treasure to be kept for you. |
| W1:96.17 | frantic mind salvation comes from your One Self, you lay another | treasure in your growing store. And all of it is given everyone who |
| W1:159.6 | This is the Holy Spirit's single gift—the | treasure house to which you can appeal with perfect certainty for |
| W1:164.4 | from all things you sought before that you will know that here your | treasure is and here your rest. |
| W1:164.8 | open space within your mind where Christ can come and offer you the | treasure of salvation. He has need of your most holy mind to save the |
| W1:165.5 | you want. But when you have received, you will be sure you have the | treasure you have always sought. What would you then exchange it for? |
| W1:166.5 | on in misery and poverty, alone though God is with him, and a | treasure his so great that everything the world contains is valueless |
| W2:287.1 | happiness? What gift could I prefer before the peace of God? What | treasure would I seek and find and keep that can compare with my |
| W2:316.1 | has received throughout all time and past all time as well. My | treasure house is full, and angels watch its open doors that not one |
| W2:344.1 | to save what I desired for myself alone. And as I looked upon the | treasure that I thought I had, I found an empty place where nothing |
| W2:355.1 | For You will keep Your Word You gave Your Son in exile. I am sure my | treasure waits for me, and I need but reach out my hand to find it. |
| M:6.4 | it be lost ? How can it be ineffectual? How can it be wasted? God's | treasure house can never be empty. And if one gift were missing, it |
A Course of Love (44) | ||
| C:3.19 | What pain has your heart endured that it has failed to | treasure for its source? Its source is love, and what greater proof |
| T2:1.1 | there are treasures that lie within you. What was once regarded as | treasure, such as a talent that was in need of developing, when |
| T2:1.1 | of developing, when realized, is often disregarded thereafter as a | treasure and becomes instead something regarded as an ability and |
| T2:1.1 | identity. This is what we are going to explore in this Treatise. A | treasure that you do not as yet recognize is going to be recognized. |
| T2:1.1 | will become your identity. We will begin by discussing the nature of | treasure. |
| T2:1.2 | Treasure is most often seen in one of two ways—as something | |
| T2:1.3 | Treasure in the first sense is, first and foremost, something that | |
| T2:1.3 | as being of value. As this Treatise is not concerned with material | treasure, we will not explore the dimensions of physical treasure |
| T2:1.3 | material treasure, we will not explore the dimensions of physical | treasure except to say that the feelings that cause one to think that |
| T2:1.3 | cause one to think that any physical thing is capable of being a | treasure or being treasured are of the ego. We will instead assume |
| T2:1.4 | be who you are, you may have determined that exploring your internal | treasure is now unnecessary. You may well be feeling a sense of |
| T2:1.5 | you would deem yourself no longer interested in the hunt for buried | treasure and see it not. |
| T2:1.8 | The | treasure that lies within that you do not yet fully recognize is that |
| T2:1.13 | not eventually put a brush to a canvas. But it does mean that the | treasure exists without these “things” and that the treasure is |
| T2:1.13 | mean that the treasure exists without these “things” and that the | treasure is already a fully realized creation. The treasure already |
| T2:1.13 | and that the treasure is already a fully realized creation. The | treasure already is and it is already valuable and available. |
| T2:2.1 | Why would we begin “A Treatise on Unity” by talking of | treasure? To pave the way for talking of calling. What is it in you |
| T2:3.2 | everything already exists fully realized. It is like a trunk full of | treasure. Like a menu of possibilities. All you must do is |
| T2:3.2 | of possibilities. All you must do is wholeheartedly recognize the | treasure you have already chosen to bring to the world. Your heart |
| T2:3.2 | chosen to bring to the world. Your heart speaks to you of this | treasure and guides you to open the trunk and release it to the world |
| T2:4.8 | to the glad acceptance of a gift of high value, or in other words, a | treasure. One set of thoughts and feelings contain all that one might |
| T2:6.5 | time that it will take? Relate this question to our discussion of | treasure and you will understand what it is of which I speak. You |
| T2:9.3 | We are now beginning to speak of the second aspect of | treasure that was addressed in the beginning of this Treatise as |
| T2:9.3 | as something found that is kept secure and cherished. This aspect of | treasure relates to your ability to let go. As many of you will find |
| T2:9.11 | of special relationships and what you might more readily think of as | treasure, such as a successful career or inspired creative project. |
| T2:10.14 | releases you from the feeling of needing to control or protect your | treasure. It releases you as well from the static state of trying to |
| T2:12.7 | must learn to give. As you have come to see calling as a gift and a | treasure as well as a learning device, so you must come to see your |
| T2:12.7 | to see your own ability to call forth intercession as a gift and | treasure you are able to give in service to your brothers and sisters. |
| T2:12.8 | If callings come to alert you to the | treasure within, how can it be that you, as a miracle-minded being, |
| T2:12.8 | a miracle-minded being, are not called upon to also call forth the | treasure that exists around you? When you call to those whom you meet |
| T3:7.9 | Now you have seized upon even this idea and called it not | treasure but theory and related it to the origins of the universe, |
| T3:8.9 | Self within the house of illusion caused explosions and a fallout of | treasure, the representation of the true Self within the House of |
| T3:8.11 | Within the fallout of | treasure, what was looked for was found. If what was looked for were |
| D:14.13 | “A Treatise on Unity and Its Recognition” when it was said that “a | treasure that you do not as yet recognize is going to be recognized. |
| D:14.13 | And finally, through experience, it will become your identity.” That | treasure is the new way of thought put forth in “A Treatise on the |
| D:Day4.13 | you have access to this place. It is like being told that all of the | treasure you might desire is locked away behind a gate to which you |
| D:Day4.14 | Access, then, is the key to the | treasure. |
| D:Day4.23 | know anything else with the certainty you seek, for union is the | treasure that has been locked away from you. |
| D:Day4.24 | of the first of my disciples, was that they had access to this | treasure. They still knew that it existed, but since they knew not |
| D:Day4.26 | Union is both the | treasure and the key to the treasure. Union is both access and the |
| D:Day4.26 | Union is both the treasure and the key to the | treasure. Union is both access and the place to which you desire |
| D:Day4.31 | details. I am imparting to you the key to abundance and all the | treasure that will come with the end of the time of learning. You, on |
| A.33 | words that begin the “Treatise on Unity” would be appropriate: “A | treasure that you do not as yet recognize is going to be recognized. |
| A.34 | present—not in the future. It is with them—not beyond them. The | treasure is them. |
treasured | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:7.81 | you offer to the Kingdom are gifts to you. They will always be | treasured by God, because they belong to His beloved Sons who belong |
| Tx:13.12 | invested determines its reward. For faith is always given what is | treasured, and what is treasured is returned to you. |
| Tx:13.12 | reward. For faith is always given what is treasured, and what is | treasured is returned to you. |
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:2.23 | There are no plunders to be | treasured. No victors of this war. All that has been learned and |
| C:3.19 | upon the cells far greater than any cancer. The pain of love, so | treasured that it cannot be let go, can and does indeed attack the |
| T2:1.3 | that any physical thing is capable of being a treasure or being | treasured are of the ego. We will instead assume that you have moved |
treasures | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (13) | ||
| Tx:25.79 | but cherished and preserved [for you] in Heaven, where all of the | treasures given to God's Son are kept for him and offered anyone who |
| Tx:28.12 | Him. For in that instant is His memory allowed to offer all its | treasures to the Son of God, for whom they have been kept. How gladly |
| Tx:28.34 | then, the silver miracles and golden dreams of happiness as all the | treasures you would keep within the storehouse of the world. The door |
| W1:130.8 | you come to these five minutes emptying your hands of all the petty | treasures of this world. You wait for God to help you as you say: |
| W1:159.9 | Take from His storehouse that its | treasures may increase. His lilies do not leave their home when they |
| W1:164.8 | by merely letting go all things you think you want. Your trifling | treasures put away and leave a clean and open space within your mind |
| W1:166.6 | he chose and needs but realize Who walks with him and open up his | treasures to be free? |
| W2:315.1 | Each day a thousand | treasures come to me with every passing moment. I am blessed with |
| W2:316.1 | one gift is lost and only more are added. Let me come to where my | treasures are and enter in where I am truly welcome and at home among |
| W2:334.1 | I will not wait another day to find the | treasures which my Father offers me. Illusions must be vain and |
| W2:334.1 | to follow Him. This is my choice today. And so I go to find the | treasures God has given me. |
| W2:344.1 | on earth. Let my forgiven brothers fill my store with Heaven's | treasures, which alone are real. Thus is the law of love fulfilled. |
| M:6.2 | of God? We have referred many times in the text to the storehouse of | treasures laid up equally for the giver and the receiver of God's |
A Course of Love (14) | ||
| C:1.7 | you realize none of what you formerly possessed and called your | treasures are needed. How silly you feel to have carted them from one |
| C:20.40 | gift one feels one cannot “use” is discarded. Thus have many of your | treasures lain fallow. |
| T2:1.1 | You are all aware, at least at times, that there are | treasures that lie within you. What was once regarded as treasure, |
| T2:1.3 | moved beyond these ego concerns and explore the realm of internal | treasures. |
| T2:1.4 | ego, in your fear of returning to it, often turn away from internal | treasures that you believe, when realized, might feed the ego. |
| T2:1.4 | than you are now, including any desires related to those internal | treasures you had once hoped to have become abilities. You think this |
| T2:1.14 | with but a bit of willingness. This change in thinking in regards to | treasures you do recognize will pave the way for recognition of |
| T2:1.14 | to treasures you do recognize will pave the way for recognition of | treasures you heretofore have not recognized. |
| T2:6.1 | speaking of as “calling” is your heart. It is what alerts you to the | treasures that lie within. There is no time in the place we are |
| T2:6.5 | will understand what it is of which I speak. You believe that your | treasures only become accomplished abilities within time. You believe |
| T2:6.5 | become accomplished abilities within time. You believe that your | treasures only become part of your identity when you have passed |
| T2:6.5 | identity when you have passed beyond the time it takes for those | treasures to become abilities. Thus all that you might wish to |
| T3:7.7 | ensued as the recognition dawned on those who looked, that | treasures were to be found there. One found art and another religion, |
| T3:8.10 | all that the explosions in the house of illusion have wrought. These | treasures that you now enjoy would have seemed like miracles to them. |
treasury | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| W1:159.6 | healed, no lack unsatisfied, no need unmet within this golden | treasury of Christ. |
| W1:162.4 | of him who uses them. So wholly is it changed that it is now the | treasury in which God places all His gifts and all His Love to be |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
treat | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (6) | ||
| Tx:5.55 | as he is and know that he belongs to God as you do. How could you | treat your brother better than by rendering unto God the things which |
| Tx:8.19 | is a holy encounter. As you see him, you will see yourself. As you | treat him, you will treat yourself. As you think of him, you will |
| Tx:8.19 | As you see him, you will see yourself. As you treat him, you will | treat yourself. As you think of him, you will think of yourself. |
| W1:23.9 | do not yet recognize this, and you are asked at this time only to | treat them as the same in today's practice periods. We are still at |
| W1:26.12 | to you toward the end, less acceptable to you. Try, however, to | treat them all alike to whatever extent you can. |
| W1:32.3 | Then close your eyes and look around your inner world. Try to | treat them both as equally as possible. Repeat the idea for today |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:15.5 | of what is necessary to be good, your notions of what it means to | treat others well. You would not be special to this one if you did |
| D:Day5.13 | as having or needing an “access” point to love, and while you may | treat love still as an individual attribute intimately associated |
treated | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (6) | ||
| Tx:25.82 | can set up a state in which there is no loser, no one left unfairly | treated and deprived, and thus with grounds for vengeance. Problem |
| Tx:26.87 | one is perceived, the other must be seen. You cannot be unfairly | treated. The belief you are is but another form of the idea you are |
| Tx:26.88 | Beware of the temptation to perceive yourself unfairly | treated. In this view, you seek to find an innocence which is not |
| Tx:27.1 | The wish to be unfairly | treated is a compromise attempt that would combine attack and |
| Tx:27.1 | escape. You cannot crucify yourself alone. And if you are unfairly | treated, he must suffer the unfairness that you see. You cannot |
| Tx:27.3 | Whenever you consent to suffer pain, to be deprived, unfairly | treated, or in need of anything, you but accuse your brother of |
A Course of Love (5) | ||
| C:7.11 | Why should you give anything to anyone when your day has already | treated you so badly? You withhold even a smile, because you have |
| C:17.17 | heart, or wholeheartedness. You may ask then why this Course has | treated them as separate parts of you. This is simply because this is |
| D:Day16.12 | you are quick to want to “do something” about. If all feelings were | treated more like intuition is treated—with a “knowing” that the |
| D:Day16.12 | about. If all feelings were treated more like intuition is | treated—with a “knowing” that the feeling has come to tell you |
| D:Day39.25 | Have I been a fair God? Then you have been fair and the world has | treated you fairly. |
treating | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:19.26 | been really done. Punishment is always the great preserver of sin, | treating it with respect and honoring its enormity. [What must be |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
treatise | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (71) | ||
| T1:1.2 | of this state of being requires further guidance. Thus this | Treatise will attempt to give specific examples of what to look for |
| T1:4.2 | of thinking you learned under the instruction of the ego-mind. This | Treatise must change that habit in order for all your thoughts to |
| T1:4.2 | to become the miracles that express the truth of who you are. This | Treatise will put your instruction fully under my guidance and allow |
| T2:1.1 | part of your identity. This is what we are going to explore in this | Treatise. A treasure that you do not as yet recognize is going to be |
| T2:1.3 | that you believe exists and have defined as being of value. As this | Treatise is not concerned with material treasure, we will not explore |
| T2:2.1 | Why would we begin “A | Treatise on Unity” by talking of treasure? To pave the way for |
| T2:4.4 | This is the stage of learning that you are at and what this | Treatise addresses. This Treatise is attempting to show you how to |
| T2:4.4 | of learning that you are at and what this Treatise addresses. This | Treatise is attempting to show you how to live as who you are, how to |
| T2:4.14 | Now you may feel as if this | Treatise has led around in a circle, bringing you back only to |
| T2:7.10 | that are in need of change. As was stated in the beginning of this | Treatise, this Course has not called you to a static state of |
| T2:9.3 | aspect of treasure that was addressed in the beginning of this | Treatise as something found that is kept secure and cherished. This |
| T2:12.7 | is the miracle. This is why we also devoted a fair amount of this | Treatise to a discussion of calling. Calling is not only something |
| T2:13.1 | The final call of this | Treatise is, in contrast to those put forth previously, a personal |
| T2:13.3 | While the personal self is the subject of the next | Treatise, this is my invitation to you, specifically, to enter into a |
| T2:13.4 | around you, practice the beliefs that have been put forth in this | Treatise. Know that, in the time of unity, the truth will be shared |
| T2:13.6 | is just beginning as we return to the premise put forth in “A | Treatise on the Art of Thought:” that of the elevation of form. |
| T3:1.3 | of the Self that you are is what we work toward in this | Treatise and will lead to true vision and to a new world. |
| T3:1.8 | I began this | Treatise by saying that the personal self exists as the self you |
| T3:2.4 | around this system. Now, along with the beliefs put forth in “A | Treatise on Unity,” you are asked to accept a new belief regarding |
| T3:4.7 | the replacement of illusion with the truth. The very purpose of this | Treatise is to prevent the replacement of illusion with illusion, or |
| T3:7.1 | As you have seen by now, we have moved from talking of beliefs in “A | Treatise on Unity,” to speaking here of ideas. God's thought of you |
| T3:7.2 | for the truth. Thus you can see that the beliefs put forth in “A | Treatise on Unity” are necessary only to return you to the truth. |
| T3:8.7 | is what has gone so wrong within God's creation. As was said in “A | Treatise on the Art of Thought,” the idea of love can replace the |
| T3:13.2 | by further defining the temptations of the human experience. In “A | Treatise on the Art of Thought,” we spoke of these temptations in |
| T3:15.14 | are the beliefs that you adopted with the assistance of “A | Treatise on Unity:” |
| T3:16.6 | All of these temptations relate to the beliefs set forth in “A | Treatise on Unity.” |
| T3:17.7 | You were told in “A | Treatise on the Art of Thought” that the time of the Holy Spirit has |
| T3:20.4 | In “A | Treatise on the Art of Thought,” you were asked to request a miracle |
| T3:21.18 | of your personal self. As was said at the beginning of this | Treatise, by the time the learning of this Treatise is complete, the |
| T3:21.18 | at the beginning of this Treatise, by the time the learning of this | Treatise is complete, the personal self will continue to exist only |
| T3:22.8 | future pattern of creating that we will speak of more in the next | Treatise. |
| T3:22.10 | readiness is what I now call your attention to as I complete this | Treatise with lessons concerning observation of your new Self. |
| T4:1.1 | Let me tell you what this | Treatise will not be about. It will not be predictive. It will leave |
| T4:1.12 | As was said within “A | Treatise on the Personal Self,” even the house of illusion is held |
| T4:1.15 | This confusion is what this | Treatise will seek to dispel so that you are left with no confusion |
| T4:1.16 | As was said within “A | Treatise on the Personal Self,” all notions of blame must be gone |
| T4:2.10 | fully aware of the new time. Full awareness of the new is what this | Treatise seeks to accomplish and so it is necessary to belabor these |
| T4:2.10 | you do not understand the definition of observation provided in “A | Treatise on the Personal Self.” |
| T4:2.25 | you, you will learn the lessons that are being spoken of within this | Treatise. |
| T4:2.33 | upon you. You are in the process of learning what it means. This | Treatise is here to help you do so. Learning to see anew is the |
| T4:4.9 | This is why this | Treatise is called “A Treatise on the New.” There has not been a time |
| T4:4.9 | This is why this Treatise is called “A | Treatise on the New.” There has not been a time on Earth in which the |
| T4:4.18 | because of the appeal of the physical experience. What this | Treatise is saying to you is that if the physical experience appeals |
| T4:11.1 | is yet to be created. This is why I stated at the onset of this | Treatise that this Treatise would not be predictive. Many predictions |
| T4:11.1 | This is why I stated at the onset of this Treatise that this | Treatise would not be predictive. Many predictions of the future have |
| T4:11.4 | Thus I will conclude this | Treatise with a prelude to the sharing that is our new means of |
| T4:11.4 | that replaces learning with what is beyond learning. I conclude this | Treatise by sharing that which will assist you in sustaining |
| T4:12.11 | to the state of rebellion that was discussed within the text of this | Treatise. |
| D:3.8 | introduced within A Course of Love and taught quite thoroughly in “A | Treatise on Unity and Its Recognition”. Let's talk of this now as an |
| D:5.3 | is returning the world to its true representation. As was said in “A | Treatise on the Personal Self”, there is a huge difference between a |
| D:7.19 | time as it is an ongoing aspect of creation. As you were told in “A | Treatise on the New”, the future is yet to be created. While this |
| D:8.6 | these discoveries with surprise and delight. As was written in “A | Treatise on the New”, these surprises of discovery have, and will, |
| D:8.8 | Now this is not new information. Much of this was taught in “A | Treatise on the Nature of Unity and Its Recognition”. Between the |
| D:9.8 | This may seem as well to be inconsistent with the teaching of “A | Treatise on the Art of Thought”. If thought is what imprisons you, |
| D:9.8 | being were meant to allow you to come to know your true identity. “A | Treatise on the Art of Thought” was but a forerunner to what we now |
| D:9.9 | The same is true of the beliefs set forth in “A | Treatise on the Nature of Unity and Its Recognition”. What was taught |
| D:9.10 | on Unity” were meant to lead beyond the need for beliefs, and “A | Treatise on the Personal Self” meant to lead beyond the personal |
| D:9.10 | always has as its goal leading the learner beyond learning. With “A | Treatise on the New” we established what lies beyond learning. Now, |
| D:11.4 | system of the separated self. Your acceptance of the concepts in “A | Treatise on the Art of Thought” was but a beginning to the total |
| D:14.13 | Again, these ideas can be likened to the ideas put forth in “A | Treatise on Unity and Its Recognition” when it was said that “a |
| D:14.13 | identity.” That treasure is the new way of thought put forth in “A | Treatise on the Art of Thought”, the thought that is the miracle, or |
| D:16.10 | and the continuing expression of wholeness. While it was said in “A | Treatise on the New”, that “Now is the time to move out of the time |
| D:Day8.23 | of the reversal of some of the ideas of yourself that began in “A | Treatise on the New”. |
| D:Day8.24 | Let me repeat a passage from that | Treatise here, a passage about the power to observe what is. “It is |
| D:Day27.8 | it will become more than a concept. As was spoken of in “A | Treatise on the Nature of Unity and Its Recognition”, it will become |
| D:Day33.1 | speak of power, we must return to the initial idea put forth in “A | Treatise on the New”: That all are chosen. To embrace an idea of some |
| A.35 | this is not merely about entering spoken dialogue. As was said in “A | Treatise on the Art of Thought,” “Creation is but a dialogue to which |
treatises | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (11) | ||
| T3:15.13 | These | Treatises are no longer concerned with coursework as the work of this |
| T3:15.13 | as the work of this Course has been accomplished in you. These | Treatises are simply concerned with assisting you to live what you |
| T3:22.1 | Although the entire purpose of these | Treatises is to answer the question of what to do with what you have |
| T4:1.2 | to challenge your former ideas and beliefs as have the previous | Treatises. But it will do this only to reach a conclusion of |
| D:8.8 | the Nature of Unity and Its Recognition”. Between the Course and the | Treatises, all of what you needed to learn was put forth. What we are |
| D:9.10 | the Personal Self” meant to lead beyond the personal self. Thus the | Treatises were not inconsistent with our aims here. Learning always |
| D:Day23.1 | understanding you needed in order to realize that you are this. The | Treatises gave you a way to apply this understanding. This dialogue |
| A.25 | and relationship. This call is addressed further in the work of the | Treatises. |
| A.31 | Now, despite the rapidity of movement or lack thereof, to read the | Treatises together will likely feel as if it is almost a waste of |
| A.31 | a waste of valuable time. Thus, gatherings of those working with the | Treatises will naturally include more sharing of experiences. The |
| A.35 | Beyond the coursework of the | Treatises lies direct relationship—direct relationship with me. |
treatment | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (4) | ||
| C:15.11 | and see one other you cannot betray, and one other whose special | treatment of yourself you cannot live without or abandon hope of |
| C:17.11 | Is this not evident in the judgment you rely upon and in your | treatment of criminals as well as of your own self and those you |
| T3:15.3 | of certain behavior—and expectations of continued special | treatment within the relationship. Even, and sometimes especially, |
| T3:15.3 | the special relationship. But whether the expectation is of special | treatment or poor behavior matters not. It is the expectation of a |
treatments | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T3:8.12 | if you felt this was impossible? Much better to look for cures and | treatments than for an end to what but seemed endless. Could |
treaty | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:29.3 | limited in scope and carefully restricted in amount, became the | treaty you had made with him. You shared a qualified entente in which |
| Tx:29.3 | to keep intact. And violating this was thought to be a breach of | treaty not to be allowed. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tree | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (6) | ||
| Tx:3.75 | The fruit of only one | tree was “forbidden” to man in his symbolic garden. But God could |
| Tx:3.76 | Eating of the fruit of the | tree of knowledge is a symbolic expression for incorporating into the |
| Tx:23.46 | be touched. But from within it, you can find no safety. Not one | tree left standing still will shelter you. Not one illusion of |
A Course of Love (8) | ||
| C:5.32 | the sun shone on your world and you felt part of everything. Every | tree and every flower welcomed you. Every drop of water seemed to |
| T2:6.8 | than of what is already accomplished that needs adjustment now. As a | tree exists fully accomplished within its seed and yet grows and |
| T3:17.2 | The biblical story of Adam and Eve that has them eating from the | tree of knowledge was an illustration of the effects of this |
| D:Day22.8 | of union with God exists in everything. It is there in every | tree and every flower, in every mountain stream and every blowing |
| D:Day22.8 | It is time to be a channel for the awareness that exists in every | tree and every flower, in each mountain stream and in the blowing |
| D:Day37.3 | are a human being and not a divine being, you are a person and not a | tree. As a separate being, you only relate to other separate things. |
| D:Day37.17 | You can imagine what it means to “know” another person, to be a | tree blowing in the wind, what it would be like to know God, but you |
| D:Day39.35 | and individuate. Could you become your sister or your brother? A | tree become a frog? The sun the moon? Yet love could become all of |
trees | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| W1:156.4 | flowers is their gift to you. The waves bow down before you, and the | trees extend their arms to shield you from the heat and lay their |
| W1:200.10 | the road is carpeted with leaves of false desires, fallen from the | trees of hopelessness you sought before. Now are they underfoot. And |
| W2:WS.4 | glory given us by God. The grass is pushing through the soil, the | trees are budding now, and birds have come to live within their |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| D:3.20 | As the system of nature supports the life of many different | trees, the trees are all still of one life-giving and life-supporting |
| D:3.20 | the system of nature supports the life of many different trees, the | trees are all still of one life-giving and life-supporting system. |
tremble | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (6) | ||
| Tx:19.51 | they saw. Fear's messengers are trained through terror, and they | tremble when their master calls upon them to serve him. For fear is |
| Tx:19.88 | fear, when any situation strikes you with terror and makes your body | tremble and the cold sweat of fear comes over it, remember it is |
| Tx:19.98 | forgiveness of his brother in his heart. Stand you here a while and | tremble not. You will be ready. Let us join together in a holy |
| Tx:20.51 | foundation of their temple begin to shake and loosen. Brothers, you | tremble with them. Yet what you fear is but the herald of escape. |
| Tx:21.42 | because of sin is yet another fear and one which makes the ego | tremble. |
| Tx:29.55 | He enter not? The “more-than-everything” is not a thing to make you | tremble and to quail in fear. Christ's enemy is nowhere. He can take |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
trembles | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| W1:186.7 | this the Voice for God relates to you. And as He speaks, the image | trembles and seeks to attack the threat it does not know, sensing its |
| W2:WIE.2 | the Will of God has been destroyed. It dreams of punishment and | trembles at the figures in its dreams, its enemies who seek to murder |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
trembling | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:17.13 | How much do you want salvation? It will give you the real world, | trembling with readiness to be given you. The eagerness of the Holy |
| Tx:23.5 | glory and perceive the little and the weak about him? Who can walk | trembling in a fearful world and realize that Heaven's glory shines |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tremendous | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:3.63 | You have no idea of the | tremendous release and deep peace that comes from meeting yourselves |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T3:12.11 | are stages of growth and change. Humankind is now passing through a | tremendous stage of growth and change. Are you ready? |
tremendously | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day32.7 | wanting to know Himself. This concept may be quite amorphous and not | tremendously different than scientific notions of the source of life. |
trepidation | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| D:5.22 | still to come. Hesitate no longer. Let your willingness exceed your | trepidation. No longer wait to be told more before you accept what |
| D:Day3.31 | you not squirrel it away for a rainy day, or spend it only with | trepidation and an eye upon the bank account? Even those of you who |
trespasses | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:31.66 | forgive? Then is the world forgiving, for you have forgiven it its | trespasses and so it looks on you with eyes that see as yours. Are |
| W1:198.12 | and in your holy home as well. Be kind to both, as you forgive the | trespasses you thought them guilty of, and see your innocence shining |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
trial | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (4) | ||
| Tx:14.10 | straight to Heaven and to the peace of God. There is no pain, no | trial, no fear that teaching this can fail to overcome. The power of |
| Tx:14.69 | you a miracle. Miracles are for you. And every fear or pain or | trial you have has been undone. He has brought all of them to |
| W1:50.2 | will protect you in all circumstances. It will lift you out of every | trial and raise you high above all the perceived dangers of this |
| W2:292.2 | have promised us for every problem that we can perceive, for every | trial we think we still must meet. |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| D:2.12 | No matter what you try, however, it is based on this concept of | trial and error. No sure results are counted on. When a pattern of |
| D:Day6.31 | to be discouraged. This is not delay, but what you might think of as | trial by fire. Be encouraged rather than discouraged that you are |
trials | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:31.87 | Trials are but lessons which you failed to learn presented once | |
| W2:292.1 | end He has appointed as the outcome of all problems we perceive, all | trials we see, and every situation that we meet. Yet is the ending |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tribulation | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:4.22 | In this world you need not have | tribulation because I have overcome the world. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tribulations | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:193.9 | These are the words the Holy Spirit speaks in all your | tribulations, all your pain, all suffering regardless of its forms. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tribute | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (6) | ||
| Tx:15.24 | learn to love it when you realize that it is true and constitutes a | tribute to your power. You who have sought and found littleness, |
| Tx:15.25 | is a task the little cannot undertake. Yet it is asked of you in | tribute to your magnitude and not your littleness. Nor is it asked |
| Tx:18.14 | to make over whatever seemed to attack you and change it into a | tribute to your ego, which was outraged by the “attack.” This would |
| Tx:20.56 | Here it is given him to choose to spend this instant paying | tribute to the body or let himself be given freedom from it. Here he |
| Tx:24.63 | to him. And by your seeing it in him, returns to you. All of the | tribute you have given specialness belongs to him and thus returns to |
| W1:184.12 | given as the answer to the pitiful inheritance you made as fitting | tribute to the Son He loves. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
trick | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:4.56 | ego seeks to see its face is dark indeed. How can it maintain the | trick of its existence except with mirrors? But where you look to |
| W1:158.4 | Time is a | trick—a sleight of hand, a vast illusion in which figures come and |
A Course of Love (12) | ||
| C:1.9 | would be diminished. This wanting to do things on your own is a | trick of the ego, your pride a gift the ego demands. These are the |
| C:5.24 | sure that the next one or the next will be the one to do the | trick. |
| C:5.25 | A | trick this is indeed, for what has once failed to work will surely |
| C:10.27 | your body's eyes. This, too, will seem like a silly game at first, a | trick of your imagination. You will, at first, observe only that |
| C:23.25 | opportunities are opportunities for miracle readiness. There is no | trick to identifying unlearning opportunities. From this point |
| T2:6.5 | would “seem to” purposefully. If you are already accomplished, this | trick of your mind has not worked. And yet, if you believe that this |
| T2:6.5 | trick of your mind has not worked. And yet, if you believe that this | trick of your mind has worked, you act as if you are being kept from |
| T4:2.29 | of what is as a game of make believe and feel that you will have to | trick yourself into believing that you see love where there is cause |
| D:Day3.28 | of divine design, but one of the thought system of the ego. It was a | trick to keep you constantly striving for more, a trick to guarantee |
| D:Day3.28 | the ego. It was a trick to keep you constantly striving for more, a | trick to guarantee the survival of the ego-self, a trick that |
| D:Day3.28 | for more, a trick to guarantee the survival of the ego-self, a | trick that provided the small rewards of time-bound evolution, the |
| D:Day3.58 | think of acceptance as just another word, another concept, another | trick of the mind, you will not see it as the replacement of |
tricks | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:12.16 | uncovered that its need of healing cannot be denied. Not all the | tricks and games you offer it can heal it, for here is the real |
| M:25.3 | no one has any powers that are not available to everyone. Only by | tricks of magic are special powers “demonstrated.” |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tricky | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| D:Day19.16 | This is very | tricky for those who reach highly individuated states and it is |
| D:Day19.16 | the new to those being examples of the way of Jesus. This too is | tricky for it can lead to judgment. When there is more than one way, |
tried | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (35) | ||
| Tx:3.2 | the Atonement, without either over- or understating it. I have also | tried to do the same in connection with yours. I have stressed that |
| Tx:4.74 | come from God. Eternalness is the one function which the ego has | tried to develop but has systematically failed. It may surprise you |
| Tx:5.88 | basis of Freud's pessimism, personally as well as theoretically. He | tried every means his very inventive mind could devise to set up a |
| Tx:8.107 | Everyone who has ever | tried to use prayer to request something has experienced what appears |
| Tx:9.13 | that you must accept the meaningless to save yourself. Many have | tried to do this in my name, forgetting that my words make perfect |
| Tx:10.8 | who create like Him. You do not know this simply because you have | tried to limit what He created, and so you believe that all |
| Tx:10.71 | tell which is true. To establish your personal autonomy, you | tried to create unlike your Father, believing what you made to be |
| Tx:11.22 | You who have | tried to banish love have not succeeded, but you who choose to banish |
| Tx:11.46 | mind because a split mind has made itself a poor learner. You | tried to make the separation eternal because you wanted to retain the |
| Tx:11.51 | You who have | tried to learn what you do not will should take heart, for although |
| Tx:11.82 | to yourselves. Yet it does not matter how much distance you have | tried to interpose between your awareness and truth. God's Son can |
| Tx:14.58 | not know. Knowledge is power, and all power is of God. You who have | tried to keep power for yourselves have lost it. You still have the |
| Tx:15.100 | total bondage, for there are no alternatives but these. You have | tried many compromises in the attempt to avoid recognizing the one |
| Tx:15.104 | from yourself seems fearful, for you endowed it with fear and | tried to cast it out though it was part of you. Who can perceive part |
| Tx:16.19 | He has not solved for you, nor will you ever do so. You have never | tried to solve anything yourself and been successful. Is it not time |
| Tx:16.25 | For God's answer to the separation added more to you than you | tried to take away. He protected both your creations and you |
| Tx:17.39 | You who have | tried so hard and are still trying to fit the better picture into |
| Tx:18.42 | Never approach the holy instant after you have | tried to remove all fear and hatred from your mind. That is its |
| Tx:18.81 | it. And your shining Self will lift the tiny aspect which you | tried to hide from Heaven straight into Heaven. No part of love |
| Tx:21.2 | to hurt the Son of God. If you behold disaster and catastrophe, you | tried to crucify him. If you see holiness and hope, you joined the |
| Tx:22.6 | understand. Yet you have listened to it. And long and hard you | tried to understand its messages. You did not realize it is |
| Tx:22.26 | truth? Receive of him what God has given him for you, not what you | tried to give yourself. |
| Tx:22.36 | holiness and your salvation. You gave him not his holiness but | tried to see your sins in him to save yourself. And yet his holiness |
| Tx:28.64 | seems to prove that you must be apart. Yet all it means is that you | tried to keep a promise to be true to faithlessness. Yet |
| W1:56.2 | perfect security and complete fulfillment are my inheritance. I have | tried to give my inheritance away in exchange for the world I see. |
| W1:59.5 | only Light. Therefore if I am to see, it must be through Him. I have | tried to define what seeing is, and I have been wrong. Now it is |
| W1:66.11 | your function has taken in your mind and the many ways in which you | tried to find salvation under the ego's guidance. Did you find it? |
| W1:70.4 | kept the Source of healing where the need for healing lies. You have | tried to do just the opposite, making every attempt, however |
| W1:108.6 | and receiving are the same has special usefulness because it can be | tried so easily and seen as true. And when this special case has |
| W1:108.6 | case has proved it always works in every circumstance where it is | tried, the thought behind it can be generalized to other areas of |
| W1:136.18 | in your mind. It will be healed of all the sickly wishes that it | tried to authorize the body to obey. |
| W1:138.6 | rather than merely being what it is. Of all the choices you have | tried to make, this is the simplest, most definitive, the prototype |
| W1:184.15 | we made and call by many different names is but a shadow we have | tried to cast across Your Own Reality. And we are glad and thankful |
| W2:322.1 | nothing more. And as illusions go, I find the gifts illusions | tried to hide, awaiting me in shining welcome and in readiness to |
| M:7.2 | Whenever a teacher of God has | tried to be a channel for healing, he has succeeded. Should he be |
A Course of Love (19) | ||
| C:P.17 | can? What makes more sense? To choose to try again what others have | tried and failed to accomplish? Or to choose to leave behind the old |
| C:1.8 | one more thing and then another that you previously would not have | tried when you were so convinced that you were right and the other |
| C:1.8 | that you were right and the other wrong. And as each new step is | tried and found to work, your confidence in the wisdom of this |
| C:1.10 | this. You cannot learn what I would teach you without me. You have | tried in countless ways and can try still again. But you will not |
| C:12.3 | you would return to cynicism and to believing you have already | tried and failed. For all of you believe that you have tried this |
| C:12.3 | have already tried and failed. For all of you believe that you have | tried this idea called love, and all of you believe you have evidence |
| C:14.7 | How terrible would it really be to realize that although you have | tried mightily, a creation such as this cannot be made to make any |
| C:16.16 | fills the defiant one with boldness. Something dangerous has been | tried and has seemingly succeeded. The order of the universe has |
| C:19.20 | back that will in any way resemble the “going back” that you have | tried to do before. While it is, in a sense, a request to review your |
| C:25.3 | knowledge of things about which you know nothing. But those who have | tried to fake love cannot do it. The same is true of devotion, |
| T1:9.9 | of knowing what would come to be through my resurrection. This I | tried to pass on in the simplest of terms. I tried to make it known |
| T1:9.9 | my resurrection. This I tried to pass on in the simplest of terms. I | tried to make it known that while I would die and resurrect into a |
| T3:5.4 | You have | tried to live in a house built on a faulty foundation, attempting to |
| T3:5.5 | All this you have already | tried to do. These lessons you have already tried to learn. This |
| T3:5.5 | All this you have already tried to do. These lessons you have already | tried to learn. This Course has come so that these many things that |
| T3:5.5 | learn. This Course has come so that these many things that you have | tried need not be repeated, just as the crucifixion came to end the |
| T4:1.3 | as if you are being told that you can achieve what many others have | tried and failed to achieve. These are the types of ideas that will |
| T4:9.3 | You go out in search of experiences of a mystical nature. You have | tried drugs or hypnosis, meditation or work with energy. You have |
| D:Day4.25 | no matter how much attention you paid, no matter how mightily you | tried. For on your own you cannot learn the truth. On your own, only |
tries | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (30) | ||
| Tx:1.37 | an extremely personal sense of closeness to creation which man | tries to find in physical relationships. Physical closeness cannot |
| Tx:1.94 | distortions. The neurotic devotes his to compromise. The psychotic | tries to escape by establishing the certain truth of his own errors. |
| Tx:4.15 | The ego | tries to exploit all situations into forms of praise for itself in |
| Tx:5.65 | intent, and then takes over this intent as its own prerogative. It | tries to usurp all the functions of God as it perceives them, |
| Tx:6.76 | Only one is true, and therefore only one is real. The ego | tries to persuade you that it is up to you to decide which voice is |
| Tx:7.35 | ability which opposes an opposite. That is the way in which the ego | tries to use all abilities, since its goal is always to make you |
| Tx:7.40 | and create and therefore does not need the mind. The ego thus | tries to teach you that the body can act like the mind and is |
| Tx:7.42 | Healing only strengthens. Magic always | tries to weaken. Healing perceives nothing in the healer that |
| Tx:7.62 | emphasized that the ego does believe it can attack God and | tries to persuade you that you have done this. If the mind cannot |
| Tx:7.84 | The ego always | tries to preserve conflict. It is very ingenious in devising ways |
| Tx:7.84 | that you will insist on giving it up. Therefore, the ego | tries to persuade you that it can free you of conflict, lest you |
| Tx:8.10 | because they are one. This is the undoing of everything the ego | tries to teach. It is not, then, only the direction of the curriculum |
| Tx:8.20 | Your power and glory are in him, because they are yours. The ego | tries to find them in yourself, because it does not know where to |
| Tx:11.29 | perceive its source as his own ego identification, and he always | tries to handle it by making some sort of insane “arrangement” with |
| Tx:12.27 | release from the past, and although the past is no more, the ego | tries to preserve its image by responding as if it were present. |
| Tx:15.5 | Again the ego | tries and all too frequently succeeds in doing both by using |
| Tx:15.6 | the future is hell. Even when it attacks so savagely that it | tries to take the life of someone who hears it temporarily as the |
| Tx:15.87 | has a purpose, you will choose to utilize the means by which it | tries to turn its purpose into accomplishment. This will never be |
| Tx:16.49 | which it thinks it can accomplish this, it gives itself away and | tries to “trade” itself for the self of another. This is not union, |
| Tx:16.49 | not union, for there is no increase and no extension. Each partner | tries to sacrifice the self he does not want for one he thinks he |
| Tx:20.62 | The body is the means by which the ego | tries to make the unholy relationship seem real. The unholy instant |
| Tx:21.38 | And no more could the body. The intention is in the mind, which | tries to use the body to carry out the means for sin in which the |
| Tx:22.51 | are recognized as functionless. No one but yearns for freedom and | tries to find it. Yet he will seek for it where he believes it is and |
| Tx:27.77 | Its safety is its main concern. Its comfort is its guiding rule. It | tries to look for pleasure and avoid the things that would be |
| Tx:27.77 | pleasure and avoid the things that would be hurtful. Above all, it | tries to teach itself its pains and joys are different and can be |
| W1:97.1 | identifies you with your One Self. It accepts no split identity, nor | tries to weave opposing factors into unity. It simply states the |
| W1:133.10 | believe that he has served the ego's hidden goals. And though he | tries to keep its halo clear within his vision, yet must he perceive |
| W1:140.1 | as therapeutic is but what will make the body “better.” When it | tries to heal the mind, it sees no separation from the body, where it |
| W1:190.4 | no more to be feared than the insane illusions which it shields and | tries to demonstrate must still be true. |
| M:18.1 | If he argues with his pupil about a magic thought, attacks it, | tries to establish its error or demonstrate its falsity, he is but |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| T2:7.6 | It will work diligently to convince you that any course that | tries to take away your independence should be resisted. As long as |
| D:Day40.10 | such a way as to express it—she knows as she begins that she but | tries to bring form to the formless. Why? Because the nature of a |
trifling | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:27.84 | you do your eyes behold its heavy consequences, but without their | trifling cause. Without the cause do its effects seem serious and sad |
| W1:164.8 | practicing by merely letting go all things you think you want. Your | trifling treasures put away and leave a clean and open space within |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
trigger | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (6) | ||
| C:26.14 | necessary. Now, like an explosion waiting to happen, it only needs a | trigger to be released. With its release the new can begin. |
| C:26.15 | This Course is but a | trigger. These words the prelude to the explosion. It is as if you |
| T3:16.5 | A Course of Love of your impatience and of this Course acting as a | trigger that would release all such impatience for what will be. |
| D:Day24.3 | is by your choice. When it was said that A Course of Love was a | trigger, it was meant that the Course is both a trigger of choice and |
| D:Day24.3 | Course of Love was a trigger, it was meant that the Course is both a | trigger of choice and a trigger of nature. It was meant to convey the |
| D:Day24.3 | it was meant that the Course is both a trigger of choice and a | trigger of nature. It was meant to convey the action of a catalyst. |
triggered | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| D:Day24.3 | separately from you, but not separately from nature either. It is | triggered in any number of ways, only one of which is by your choice. |
| D:Day24.6 | to become. Its wings poke and prod from within as its potential is | triggered. Only with release from its container can it become. |
triggers | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day24.8 | Will activates potential. It is the greatest of all | triggers. An activated will realizes that you are the carrier of all |
Trinity | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (10) | ||
| Tx:3.19 | and level confusion vanishes. The Son of God is part of the Holy | Trinity, but the Trinity itself is One. There is no confusion |
| Tx:3.19 | vanishes. The Son of God is part of the Holy Trinity, but the | Trinity itself is One. There is no confusion within its levels |
| Tx:3.38 | conflicts arise from this fallacy.] Only the levels of the | Trinity are capable of unity. The levels which man created by the |
| Tx:5.10 | The Holy Spirit is the only part of the Holy | Trinity which is symbolic. He is referred to in the Bible as the |
| Tx:5.32 | of thinking would not be open to healing. He is part of the Holy | Trinity because His Mind is partly yours and also partly God's. This |
| Tx:7.7 | concept. He is first in the sense that He is the first in the Holy | Trinity itself. He is the Prime Creator, because He created His |
| Tx:8.35 | The Holy | Trinity is holy, because it is one. If you exclude yourself from |
| Tx:8.35 | you exclude yourself from this union, you are perceiving the Holy | Trinity as separated. You must be included in It, because It is |
| Tx:8.45 | as He wants His. Your creations are your gift to the Holy | Trinity, created in gratitude for your creation. They do not leave |
| Tx:8.50 | creations, we extend our love and thus increase the joy of the Holy | Trinity. You do not understand this for a very simple reason. You who |
A Course of Love (4) | ||
| C:32.2 | is in your mind, you call upon the Holy Spirit. Thus is the Sacred | Trinity always available in every situation, and for whichever |
| C:32.2 | The way in which you experience relationship with each aspect of the | Trinity is different despite the oneness of the Trinity. The same is |
| C:32.2 | each aspect of the Trinity is different despite the oneness of the | Trinity. The same is true of all relationship with everything. The |
| D:Day36.11 | is the example that the ideas of Father, Son, and Holy Spirit as a | trinity representing one God were meant to portray. The Son could |
trinkets | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (4) | ||
| Tx:20.5 | Look upon all the | trinkets made to hang upon the body or to cover it or for its use. |
| Tx:21.46 | wish to look within, you do not want. A few remaining | trinkets still seem to shine and catch your eye. Yet you would not |
| Tx:29.9 | the fear of God, what could induce you to abandon Him? What toys or | trinkets in the gap could serve to hold you back an instant from His |
| W2:258.1 | to allow God's grace to shine in unawareness while the toys and | trinkets of the world are sought instead? God is our only goal, our |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
trip | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:20.36 | you making straight your path and leaving in your way no stones to | trip on and no obstacles to bar your way. Nothing you need will be |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:12.17 | have been there the day before. Perhaps it is the idea of taking a | trip or having a baby, of returning to school, or quitting a job. |
| C:12.17 | and you will see how senseless this situation would be. Could a | trip happen on its own? To whom would it happen? |
triumph | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (28) | ||
| Tx:1.103 | the ultimate goal, which reliability can only serve. Hostility, | triumph, vengeance, self-debasement, and all kinds of expressions of |
| Tx:9.54 | your illusions always will. Illusions are deceptions. You cannot | triumph, but you are exalted. And in your exalted state, you seek |
| Tx:10.59 | in the resurrection will see it. The resurrection is the complete | triumph of Christ over the ego, not by attack but by transcendence. |
| Tx:16.6 | The | triumph of weakness is not what you would offer to a brother. And yet |
| Tx:16.6 | is not what you would offer to a brother. And yet you know no | triumph but this. This is not knowledge, and the form of empathy |
| Tx:16.34 | with the “triumph of love” at all. The illusion of love can | triumph over the illusion of hate, but always at the price of making |
| Tx:16.47 | and then in the extension of union. To the ego, completion lies in | triumph and in the extension of the “victory” even to the final |
| Tx:16.47 | in triumph and in the extension of the “victory” even to the final | triumph over God. In this it sees the ultimate freedom of the self, |
| Tx:16.48 | to perceive either one as it is. The special relationship is the | triumph of this confusion. It is a kind of union from which union is |
| Tx:16.52 | If you perceived the special relationship as a | triumph over God, would you want it? Let us not think of its |
| Tx:18.16 | you will. You do not realize that you are attacking it, trying to | triumph over it and make it serve you. |
| Tx:19.84 | sick ideas and weird imaginings. Here is the final end of union, the | triumph of the ego's making over creation, the victory of |
| Tx:23.8 | victory? The ego always marches to defeat because it thinks that | triumph over you is possible. And God thinks otherwise. This is no |
| Tx:23.10 | of your peace. Your “enemy” was God Himself, to Whom all conflict, | triumph, and attack of any kind are all unknown. He loves you |
| Tx:23.11 | what you are. Only a strange illusion of yourself, a wish to | triumph over what you are, remembers not. |
| Tx:23.12 | menace to reality and has no influence upon it. Illusions cannot | triumph over truth, nor can they threaten it in any way. And the |
| Tx:24.7 | so that your specialness can live on his defeat. For specialness is | triumph, and its victory is his defeat and shame. How can he live |
| Tx:24.8 | or your goal is jeopardized. Can love have meaning where the goal is | triumph? And what decision can be made for this that will not hurt |
| Tx:25.60 | pay exact amount in blood and suffering. For otherwise would evil | triumph and destruction be the total cost of any gain at all. You who |
| Tx:25.65 | insanity where love means hate and death is seen as victory and | triumph over eternity and timelessness and life? |
| W1:136.10 | His Will. His Son is dust, the Father incomplete, and chaos sits in | triumph on His throne. |
| W1:136.13 | Such is the simple truth. It does not make appeal to might nor | triumph. It does not command obedience nor seek to prove how pitiful |
| W1:152.7 | His Will, invented opposites to truth, and suffers death to | triumph over life—all this is arrogance. Humility would see at once |
| W1:163.7 | by those who did not want him to survive. Their stronger will could | triumph over His, and so eternal life gave way to death. And with the |
| W1:190.8 | In pain is God denied the Son He loves. In pain does fear appear to | triumph over love and time replace eternity and Heaven. And the world |
| W2:236.1 | rule. At times, it does not seem I am its king at all. It seems to | triumph over me and tell me what to think and what to do and feel. |
| M:5.3 | healing stand for? It symbolizes the defeat of God's Son and the | triumph of his Father over him. It represents the ultimate defiance |
A Course of Love (4) | ||
| D:3.3 | and deny or refuse to accept the old. Only in this way will the new | triumph over the old. |
| D:3.4 | I have purposefully used words such as victory and | triumph, words unusual to the body of this work but words that will |
| D:3.4 | into being, the old must be vanquished in order for the truth to | triumph over illusion. |
| D:3.7 | and opposing forces. This is all that is needed for the new to | triumph over the old. There are no battles needed, no victories hard |
triumphant | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:16.5 | not understand. Be tempted not in this, and yield not to the ego's | triumphant use of empathy for its glory. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
triumphed | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:16.54 | death of God and invested in His killer as the sign that form has | triumphed over content and love has lost its meaning. Would you |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| T2:1.6 | is a state of being in which struggle has ceased and peace has | triumphed over chaos, love has triumphed over fear. |
| T2:1.6 | struggle has ceased and peace has triumphed over chaos, love has | triumphed over fear. |
triumphing | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:16.53 | little self which you have made with power you wrested from truth, | triumphing over it and leaving it helpless. See how exactly is this |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
triumphs | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:16.33 | the barricades against it are broken, fear rushes in, and hatred | triumphs. |
| Tx:16.34 | There are no | triumphs of love. Only hate is concerned with the “triumph of love” |
| Tx:16.46 | of the hidden wish for special love from God, that the ego's hatred | triumphs. For the special relationship is the renunciation of the |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| D:3.1 | path of Christ-consciousness. It is a path upon which joy | triumphs over sorrow and victory triumphs over defeat. All that it |
| D:3.1 | It is a path upon which joy triumphs over sorrow and victory | triumphs over defeat. All that it requires is the acceptance of the |
trivial | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (10) | ||
| Tx:4.79 | to limit his questions about both the patient and himself to the | trivial. |
| Tx:19.96 | your will. It is your will to look on this. No mad desire, no | trivial impulse to forget again, no stab of fear, nor the cold sweat |
| W1:16.3 | There is such a temptation to dismiss fear thoughts as unimportant, | trivial, and not worth bothering about that it is essential you |
| W1:20.3 | our goal is of little worth. Can the salvation of the world be a | trivial purpose? And can the world be saved if you are not? God has |
| W1:47.8 | if you feel a sense of deep peace, however briefly. Let go all the | trivial things that churn and bubble on the surface of your mind, and |
| W1:50.1 | sustained by everything but God. Your faith is placed in the most | trivial and insane symbols—pills, money, “protective” clothing, |
| W1:63.2 | It is yours to give him, for it belongs to you. Accept no | trivial purpose or meaningless desire in its place or you will forget |
| W1:65.4 | so that you have set apart the time for God, as well as for all the | trivial purposes and goals you will pursue. This is part of the long |
| W1:122.4 | What gifts but these are worthy to be sought? What fancied value, | trivial effect, or transient promise never to be kept can hold more |
| W1:138.11 | fear to be invested there. Now it is recognized as but a foolish, | trivial mistake. |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:7.17 | erroneous ideas you have, especially those that might make of this a | trivial point or one that is specific and not generalizable. All |
trophy | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:17.9 | a race, is not meant to remain as it is in this moment. It is not a | trophy for your wall. It is not an achievement you would hope to |
trouble | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (6) | ||
| Tx:2.101 | difficult to understand. You should therefore not have too much | trouble in understanding this. |
| Tx:3.72 | this because otherwise you will not understand why you have so much | trouble with this course and will be unable to escape from the |
| Tx:4.40 | forms. We do not have to explain anything. This is why we need not | trouble ourselves with inventiveness. The highly specific nature of |
| W1:80.3 | are entitled to peace today. A problem that has been resolved cannot | trouble you. Only be certain you do not forget that all problems are |
| W2:E.1 | not withhold all answers that you need for anything that seems to | trouble you. He knows the way to solve all problems and resolve all |
| M:23.7 | are. Would God leave anyone without a very present help in time of | trouble? A savior who can symbolize Himself? Yet do we need a |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:32.5 | soothe your worries away. Give to me the thoughts that remain to | trouble you and I will return them to you transformed by Love. Do not |
troubled | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:9.97 | It is because you did not make yourselves that you need be | troubled by nothing. Your gods are nothing, because your Father did |
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:2.15 | The Holy Spirit has brought what comfort you would accept to your | troubled mind. Now turn to me to comfort your troubled heart. |
| C:2.15 | would accept to your troubled mind. Now turn to me to comfort your | troubled heart. |
| C:2.16 | reversed your thinking, or your heart would not still be | troubled. The reversal has not occurred because you separate mind and |
troubles | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:3.67 | The belief is very frightening to them but hardly | troubles God. He is, however, eager to undo it, not to punish His |
| W2:E.1 | are not alone. No one who calls on Him can call in vain. Whatever | troubles you, be certain that He has the answer and will gladly give |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
truce | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:23.46 | Mistake not | truce for peace, nor compromise for the escape from conflict. To be |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
true | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (615) | ||
| Tx:1.9 | Like all expressions of love, which are always miraculous in the | true sense, the exchange reverses the physical laws. They bring |
| Tx:1.25 | Miracles rearrange perception and place the levels of perception in | true perspective. This heals at all levels, because sickness comes |
| Tx:1.56 | eye is the mechanism of miracles, because what It perceives is | true. It perceives both the creations of God and the creations of |
| Tx:1.56 | of man. Among the creations of man, it can also separate the | true from the false by Its ability to perceive totally rather than |
| Tx:1.56 | always involves the necessary distinction between the false and the | true. |
| Tx:1.68 | Sonship, which is a state of completion and abundance. Whatever is | true and real is eternal and cannot change or be changed. The |
| Tx:1.78 | as yet is that I have nothing else. This leaves me in a state of | true holiness, which is only a potential in you. |
| Tx:1.82 | In the longitudinal or horizontal plane, the recognition of the | true equality of all the members of the Sonship appears to involve |
| Tx:1.88 | dependence on God, you cannot know the real power of the Son in his | true relationship with the Father. |
| Tx:1.93 | That is why a man can believe in what no one else thinks is | true. It is true for him because it was made by him. |
| Tx:1.93 | is why a man can believe in what no one else thinks is true. It is | true for him because it was made by him. |
| Tx:1.97 | believed in by its maker, it does not exist at all at the level of | true creation. |
| Tx:1.98 | with the higher level creation, accepting what is in accord as | true and rejecting the discordant as false. All aspects of fear |
| Tx:1.99 | In sorting out the false from the | true, the miracle proceeds along the following lines: |
| Tx:1.106 | is not complete. Complete restoration of the Sonship is the only | true goal of the miracle-minded. |
| Tx:1.107 | No fantasies are | true. They are distortions of perception by definition. They are a |
| Tx:2.11 | implies that the real source of projection is internal. This is as | true of the Son as of the Father. |
| Tx:2.13 | they were specifically called “lies” because they are not | true. When man listened, all he heard was untruth. He does not have |
| Tx:2.13 | was untruth. He does not have to continue to believe what is not | true unless he chooses to do so. All of his miscreations can |
| Tx:2.19 | error and darkness are the same, it corrects error automatically. | True denial is a powerful protective device. You can and should deny |
| Tx:2.35 | these two questions and to bring them into all your actions as the | true criteria for behavior, I will have little difficulty in |
| Tx:2.47 | the idea carefully, however, you will realize that this is not | true. Everything is limited in some way by the manner of its |
| Tx:2.49 | Its service and impels the mind to concur. This reestablishes the | true power of the will and makes it increasingly unable to tolerate |
| Tx:2.50 | trust. Until they achieve this, they waste themselves and their | true creative powers on useless attempts to make themselves more |
| Tx:2.65 | its own learning device (the body) and restores the mind to its | true position as the learner. |
| Tx:2.71 | only revelation transcends time. The miracle, as an expression of | true human charity, can only shorten time at most. It must be |
| Tx:2.87 | as you remedy it, you have also abolished the fear. This is how | true healing occurs. |
| Tx:2.88 | think about something, it will have no effect on you. And this is | true enough. |
| Tx:2.93 | it would take a miracle to enable you to do this, which is perfectly | true. |
| Tx:2.94 | miracle was intended. Nor would it induce the healthy respect for | true cause and effect which every miracle worker must have. |
| Tx:2.96 | contribution in this connection, but none of them has seen it in its | true entirety. They have all made one common error in that they |
| Tx:2.99 | enters darkness, the darkness is abolished. What man believes is | true for him. In this sense the separation has occurred, and to |
| Tx:2.99 | to concentrate on error is merely a further misuse of defenses. The | true corrective procedure is to recognize error temporarily but |
| Tx:2.102 | have returned. Only then can the meaning of wholeness, in the | true sense, be fully understood. |
| Tx:2.109 | toward freedom must entail a sorting out of the false from the | true. This is a process of division only in the constructive sense |
| Tx:2.109 | process of division only in the constructive sense and reflects the | true meaning of the Apocalypse. Man will ultimately look upon his own |
| Tx:3.17 | not exist. It is, however, perfectly aware of everything that is | true. |
| Tx:3.18 | final demonstration that all of the other lessons which I taught are | true. Man is released from all errors if he believes in this. The |
| Tx:3.20 | Because their hearts are pure, the innocent defend | true perception instead of defending themselves against it. |
| Tx:3.24 | of the Atonement is perfectly apparent. The innocence of God is the | true state of mind of His Son. In this state, man's mind does see |
| Tx:3.24 | the only appropriate gift to His own altar, where nothing except | true perfection belongs. The understanding of the innocent is |
| Tx:3.27 | is universal in its application that it becomes wisdom. Innocent (or | true) perception means that you never misperceive and always see |
| Tx:3.28 | (and this is really a redundant statement, because what is not | true cannot exist) right-minded seeing cannot see anything but |
| Tx:3.28 | to withdraw your faith from them and invest it only in what is | true. |
| Tx:3.29 | they can only be frantic. If you are willing to validate what is | true in everything you perceive, you will make it true for you. |
| Tx:3.29 | validate what is true in everything you perceive, you will make it | true for you. Truth overcomes all error. This means that if you |
| Tx:3.30 | therefore subject to fear or love. Misperceptions produce fear, and | true perceptions produce love. Neither produces certainty, because |
| Tx:3.31 | True perception is the basis for knowledge, but knowing is the | |
| Tx:3.40 | into himself. He became a perceiver rather than a creator in the | true sense. Consciousness is correctly identified as the domain of |
| Tx:3.49 | induces sane choosing. The Atonement was an act based on | true perception. I cannot choose for you, but I can help you make |
| Tx:3.52 | Anything that is made is made for a specific purpose and has no | true generalizability. When you make something to fill a perceived |
| Tx:3.58 | becomes impossible. Truth can only be known. All of it is equally | true, and knowing any part of it is to know all of it. Only |
| Tx:3.62 | the belief that what he judged against has no effect. This cannot be | true unless he also believes that what he judged against does not |
| Tx:3.67 | He knows that it makes them unhappy. Souls were given their | true Authorship, but men preferred to be anonymous when they chose to |
| Tx:3.67 | has been used for great cruelty because, being uncertain of their | true Authorship, men believe that their creation was anonymous. This |
| Tx:3.68 | created themselves. At least it acknowledges the fact that some | true authorship is necessary for existence. |
| Tx:3.77 | but he cannot do more than believe it. He cannot make it | true. And, as we said before, when you finally perceive correctly, |
| Tx:3.80 | off and will wither away. Be glad! The light will shine from the | true Foundation of Life, and your own thought system will stand |
| Tx:4.28 | must be perceived as painful, even though this is anything but | true. Babies scream in rage if you take away a knife or a scissors, |
| Tx:4.32 | representing the ego's need to confirm itself. This is as | true of bodily appetites as it is of the so-called “higher” ego |
| Tx:4.38 | A hypothesis is either false or | true, to be accepted or rejected accordingly. If it is shown to be |
| Tx:4.38 | true, to be accepted or rejected accordingly. If it is shown to be | true, it becomes a fact, after which no one attempts to evaluate it |
| Tx:4.47 | own Guide and therefore need guidance. My role is to separate the | true from the false in your unconscious so it can break through the |
| Tx:4.52 | you have made, but I will neither honor it nor love it unless it is | true. |
| Tx:4.55 | mind. Who but the insane would undertake to believe what is not | true and then protect this belief at the cost of truth? |
| Tx:4.65 | say, “I will not look there because I know these images are not | true.” Then let the Holy One shine on you in peace, knowing that this |
| Tx:4.82 | Immortality is a constant state. It is as | true now as it ever was or ever will be because it implies no change |
| Tx:4.91 | to insist on a “collaborative venture.” This does not go against the | true spirit of meditation; it is inherent in it. Meditation is a |
| Tx:4.96 | contrast the Soul reacts in the same way to everything it knows is | true and does not respond at all to anything else. Nor does it make |
| Tx:4.96 | anything else. Nor does it make any attempt to establish what is | true. It knows that what is true is everything that God created. It |
| Tx:4.96 | make any attempt to establish what is true. It knows that what is | true is everything that God created. It is in complete and direct |
| Tx:4.105 | in great need of rehabilitation itself. All symptoms of hurt need | true helpfulness, and whenever they are met with this, the mind that |
| Tx:5.27 | by giving and is therefore the one act of mind that resembles | true creation. You understand the role of “models” in the learning |
| Tx:5.36 | reminds you is in direct opposition to the ego's notions, because | true and false perceptions are themselves opposed. The Holy Spirit |
| Tx:5.46 | not mean that you can safely fail to acknowledge anything that is | true. However, the Holy Spirit will not fail to help you reinterpret |
| Tx:5.46 | perceive as fearful and teach you that only what is loving is | true. Truth is beyond your ability to destroy but entirely within |
| Tx:5.79 | and remember also that we said, “Do not look there.” It is still | true that “where you look to find yourself is up to you.” The Higher |
| Tx:6.10 | what is already in them. God placed it there Himself, and so it is | true forever. I believed in it and therefore made it forever true for |
| Tx:6.10 | it is true forever. I believed in it and therefore made it forever | true for me. Help me to teach it to our brothers in the name of the |
| Tx:6.10 | in the name of the Kingdom of God, but first believe that it is | true for you, or you will teach amiss. |
| Tx:6.15 | of the Holy Spirit can be justified. I undertook to show this was | true in a very extreme case merely because it would serve as a good |
| Tx:6.30 | is total inclusion. You cannot change it now or ever. It is forever | true. It is not a belief but a fact. Anything that God create[s] is |
| Tx:6.30 | It is not a belief but a fact. Anything that God create[s] is as | true as He is. Its truth lies only in its perfect inclusion in Him, |
| Tx:6.33 | the mind of the thinker from which they [extend] outward. This is as | true of God's thinking as it is of yours. Because your minds are |
| Tx:6.34 | uses everything for good, but He does not believe in what is not | true. Since the Holy Spirit is in your minds, your minds must also |
| Tx:6.34 | your minds, your minds must also be able to believe only what is | true. The Holy Spirit can speak only for this because he speaks for |
| Tx:6.36 | only the Holy Spirit is conflict-free. He perceives only what is | true in your mind and extends outward only to what is true in other |
| Tx:6.36 | what is true in your mind and extends outward only to what is | true in other minds. |
| Tx:6.41 | it can you learn it. “As you teach, so will you learn.” If that is | true, and it is true indeed, you must never forget that what you |
| Tx:6.41 | it. “As you teach, so will you learn.” If that is true, and it is | true indeed, you must never forget that what you teach is teaching |
| Tx:6.51 | will have great reality for you, because they are beautiful and | true. In the Kingdom, where you are and what you are is perfectly |
| Tx:6.52 | You are as certain as God because you are as | true as He is, but what was once quite certain in your minds has |
| Tx:6.53 | Abilities must be developed, or you cannot use them. This is not | true of anything that God created, but it is the kindest solution |
| Tx:6.55 | to other laws is also possible, however, not because the laws are | true, but because you made them. What would be gained if God proved |
| Tx:6.57 | because you had already taught wrongly, having believed what was not | true. You did not believe in your own perfection. Could God teach |
| Tx:6.59 | from harm so much as what you need to learn to have joy. This is | true even of the world's teachers. Consider the confusion a child |
| Tx:6.71 | what you believe you are. If the center of the thought system is | true, only truth extends from it. But if a lie is at its center, only |
| Tx:6.73 | being taught to react to both as if what he does believe is not | true. |
| Tx:6.76 | There can be no conflict between sanity and insanity. Only one is | true, and therefore only one is real. The ego tries to persuade |
| Tx:6.76 | to persuade you that it is up to you to decide which voice is | true, but the Holy Spirit teaches you that truth was created by God, |
| Tx:6.82 | share it. In your mind, and your mind only, He sorts out the | true from the false and teaches you to judge every thought that you |
| Tx:6.95 | exerted great effort to preserve what you made because it was not | true. Therefore, you must now turn your effort against it. Only |
| Tx:6.95 | This recognition is wholly without effort since it is already | true and needs no protection. It is in the perfect safety of God. |
| Tx:7.6 | last step in the reawakening of knowledge is taken by God. This is | true, but it is hard to explain in words because words are symbols, |
| Tx:7.6 | to explain in words because words are symbols, and nothing that is | true needs to be explained. However, the Holy Spirit has the task |
| Tx:7.7 | created. The “last step” that God [was said to] take was therefore | true in the beginning, is true now, and will be true forever. |
| Tx:7.7 | that God [was said to] take was therefore true in the beginning, is | true now, and will be true forever. |
| Tx:7.7 | take was therefore true in the beginning, is true now, and will be | true forever. |
| Tx:7.11 | underlies the defense of freedom is perfectly valid. Because it is | true, it should not be fought for, but it should be sided with. |
| Tx:7.12 | freedom believe that its outcome will hurt them, which cannot be | true. But those who are for freedom, even if they are misguided in |
| Tx:7.12 | defend it, are siding with the one thing in this world which is | true. Whenever anyone can listen fairly to both sides of any issue, |
| Tx:7.19 | be used theoretically, but it has no application practically. It is | true that if you put three apples on the table and then take them |
| Tx:7.19 | then take them away, the three apples are not there. But it is not | true that the table is now minus three apples. If there is |
| Tx:7.20 | and you must assume the former, because if the latter were | true, the subject would not do anything. Given variable |
| Tx:7.29 | on it. As long as you believe that you can attend to what is not | true, you are accepting conflict as your choice. Is it really a |
| Tx:7.32 | is also a science, because it obeys the laws of God, Whose laws are | true. Because they are true, they are perfectly dependable and |
| Tx:7.32 | it obeys the laws of God, Whose laws are true. Because they are | true, they are perfectly dependable and therefore universal in |
| Tx:7.52 | are you who perceive only this, because you perceive only what is | true. Come therefore unto me and learn of the truth in you. The |
| Tx:7.53 | it is acceptable to Him and therefore to His Sons. This is the | true communion of the Spirit, Who sees the altar of God in everyone |
| Tx:7.61 | at all in peace. It is necessary against beliefs which are not | true and would never have been called upon by the Holy Spirit if you |
| Tx:7.61 | You cannot deny that, when you believe something, you have made it | true for you. |
| Tx:7.63 | wants no part of truth, because the truth is that the ego is not | true. If truth is total, the untrue cannot exist. Commitment to |
| Tx:7.64 | ego believes this totally, being fully committed to it. It is not | true. The ego therefore is totally committed to untruth, perceiving |
| Tx:7.82 | said that without projection there can be no anger, but it is also | true that without projection there can be no love. Projection is a |
| Tx:7.89 | belief, because truth is beyond belief, and His perception is | true. The ego can be completely forgotten at any time, because it |
| Tx:7.90 | alone, thus dispelling the idea of separation and affirming your | true identification with the whole Kingdom as literally part of |
| Tx:7.95 | to add to reality, but no one would claim that what it adds is | true. Insanity is therefore the non-extension of truth, which |
| Tx:7.97 | belong in it, you are describing what you do not know. That is | true in a sense, but no more true than your failure to acknowledge |
| Tx:7.97 | what you do not know. That is true in a sense, but no more | true than your failure to acknowledge the whole result of the ego's |
| Tx:7.100 | it. The problem is not whether what the Holy Spirit says is | true, but whether you want to listen to what He says. |
| Tx:8.23 | has accepted. Wrong decisions have no power because they are not | true. The imprisonment which they seem to produce is no more true |
| Tx:8.23 | not true. The imprisonment which they seem to produce is no more | true than they are. |
| Tx:8.32 | This is the only lesson I came to teach, knowing that it is | true. |
| Tx:8.34 | with him. When you imprison yourself, you are losing sight of your | true identification with me and with the Father. Your identification |
| Tx:8.41 | because it has none, [and] the journey is the way to what is | true. Leave all deception behind and reach beyond all attempts of |
| Tx:8.42 | behold it. You cannot behold the world and know God. Only one is | true. |
| Tx:8.43 | I am come to tell you that the choice of which is | true is not yours. If it were, you would have destroyed yourselves. |
| Tx:8.63 | as a separate entity cannot but foster illness because it is not | true. A medium of communication will lose its usefulness if it is |
| Tx:8.67 | yourself, but condemnation is not of God. Therefore, it is not | true. No more are any of the results of your condemnation. When you |
| Tx:8.68 | Do not allow yourselves to suffer from the results of what is not | true. Free your minds from the belief that this is possible. In its |
| Tx:8.69 | it believes a thing is for. This is because it is incapable of | true generalizations and equates what it sees with the function it |
| Tx:8.70 | the part, but the part does not define the whole. This is as | true of knowledge as it is of perception. The reason to know in |
| Tx:8.75 | It is still | true that the body has no function of itself, because it is not an |
| Tx:8.75 | premises on which the ego's interpretation of the body rests are | true. Specifically, these are that the body is for attack and that |
| Tx:8.77 | anything, we said the one thing about the ego that is wholly | true. But there is a corollary; if knowledge is being and the ego |
| Tx:8.78 | the distorting power of something you want, even if it is not | true? You have had many instances of how what you want can distort |
| Tx:8.84 | His function is to distinguish only between the false and the | true, replacing the false with the true. |
| Tx:8.84 | between the false and the true, replacing the false with the | true. |
| Tx:8.93 | you. When we said that the Holy Spirit's function is to sort out the | true from the false in your unconscious, we meant that He has the |
| Tx:8.98 | or retaliation. Many people seek both, but it is still | true that they do not want them. Can you ask the Holy Spirit for |
| Tx:8.107 | has experienced what appears to be failure. This is not only | true in connection with specific things which might be harmful but |
| Tx:8.109 | Bible emphasizes that all prayers are answered, and this must be | true if no effort is wasted. The very fact that one has asked the |
| Tx:8.109 | heard. I assure you that they are waiting for you. It is indeed | true that no effort is wasted. |
| Tx:8.110 | the Holy Spirit truly and doubt your brother? Believe his words are | true because of the truth which is in him. You will unite with the |
| Tx:8.110 | him. You will unite with the truth in him, and his words will be | true. As you hear him, you will hear me. Listening to truth is |
| Tx:8.111 | does know. This light can shine into yours, making his words | true and making you able to hear them. His words are the Holy |
| Tx:9.3 | because the Holy Spirit does not perceive his errors. This must be | true if there is no communication at all between the ego and the Holy |
| Tx:9.9 | it, for you will believe what your perception holds. Accept as | true only what your brother is if you would know yourself. Perceive |
| Tx:9.17 | It is not | true that you do not know the guide is insane. You know it because |
| Tx:9.19 | Children may believe them, and so for a while the tales are | true for them. Yet when reality dawns, the fantasies are gone. |
| Tx:9.29 | convincing than its words. They will convince you that the words are | true. By following the right Guide you will learn the simplest of all |
| Tx:9.41 | evaluations of yourself in your minds, and they cannot both be | true. You do not yet realize how completely different these |
| Tx:9.44 | ego's thought system merely because He knows its foundation is not | true. Therefore, nothing that arises from it means anything. The Holy |
| Tx:9.44 | of where it comes from. If it comes from God, He knows it to be | true. If it does not, He knows that it is meaningless. |
| Tx:9.53 | the ego. Your grandeur is God's answer to the ego because it is | true. Littleness and grandeur cannot co-exist, nor is it possible for |
| Tx:9.54 | grandeur is truth. Truth does not vacillate; it is always | true. When grandeur slips away from you, you have replaced it with |
| Tx:9.54 | belief in grandiosity. Yet it must be insane because it is not | true. Your grandeur will never deceive you, but your illusions |
| Tx:9.55 | will not produce miracles and therefore will deprive you of your | true witnesses to your reality. Truth is not obscure nor hidden, but |
| Tx:9.58 | It is an exalted answer because of its Source, but the Source is | true and so is Its answer. Listen and do not question what you hear, |
| Tx:9.80 | I will heal you merely because I have only one message, and it is | true. Your faith in it will make you whole when you have faith in me. |
| Tx:9.96 | are not of yourselves. If you were, what you have made would be | true, and you could never escape. |
| Tx:9.106 | which is not of God, will remain with you. While this is not | true in eternity, it is true in time, so that while time lasts in |
| Tx:9.106 | will remain with you. While this is not true in eternity, it is | true in time, so that while time lasts in your minds, there will |
| Tx:10.1 | evidence on both sides fairly, you will realize that this must be | true. Neither God nor the ego proposes a partial thought system. Each |
| Tx:10.4 | you. You will not take this journey alone. I will lead you to your | true Father, Who hath need of you as I have. Will you not answer the |
| Tx:10.24 | not will to be alone Himself? And if your will is His, it cannot be | true of you because it is not true of Him. Oh, my children, if you |
| Tx:10.24 | if your will is His, it cannot be true of you because it is not | true of Him. Oh, my children, if you knew what God wills for you, |
| Tx:10.24 | be complete! And what He wills has happened, for it was always | true. |
| Tx:10.43 | without fear, for it cannot have any effects if its source is not | true. Fear becomes more obviously inappropriate if one recognizes the |
| Tx:10.50 | distinguish the possible from the impossible and the false from the | true. According to the ego's teaching, its goal can be |
| Tx:10.54 | obvious. If consistent truth is meaningless, inconsistency must be | true if truth has meaning. Holding error clearly in mind and |
| Tx:10.57 | that His Son is unworthy, for nothing can prove that a lie is | true. What you see of His Son through the eyes of the ego is a |
| Tx:10.58 | you perceive is a witness to the thought system you want to be | true. Every brother has the power to release you if you will to be |
| Tx:10.62 | accomplished, and it has been accomplished in you. This is as | true now as it will ever be, for the resurrection is the Will of God, |
| Tx:10.69 | of a new Heaven and a new earth, yet this cannot be literally | true, for the eternal are not re-created. To perceive anew is |
| Tx:10.70 | both good and evil, you are accepting both the false and the | true and making no distinction between them. |
| Tx:10.71 | confusing illusion and reality. For perceptions cannot be partly | true. If you believe in truth and illusion, you cannot tell which |
| Tx:10.71 | If you believe in truth and illusion, you cannot tell which is | true. To establish your personal autonomy, you tried to create |
| Tx:10.71 | being unlike Him. Yet everything in what you have made that is | true is like Him. Only this is the real world, and perceiving |
| Tx:10.73 | because it is the recognition that reality is only what is | true. |
| Tx:10.74 | which, in the end, teaches nothing more than that only reality is | true is necessary. But do you believe it? When you have perceived |
| Tx:10.74 | will leave you only an instant to realize that this judgment is | true. |
| Tx:10.75 | you made will be forgotten, the good and the bad, the false and the | true. For as Heaven and earth become one, even the real world will |
| Tx:11.1 | believe in error, you would have to make it real because it is not | true. But truth is real in its own right, and to believe in truth, |
| Tx:11.3 | it requires no effort at all on your part. Every loving thought is | true. Everything else is an appeal for healing and help. That is what |
| Tx:11.7 | are meaningless in your divided state, His remain consistently | true. He gives them to you because they are for you. Do not |
| Tx:11.13 | interpreted, attests to your eternal knowledge that union is | true. |
| Tx:11.41 | life. For death is not your Father's Will nor yours, and whatever is | true is the Will of the Father. You pay no price for life, for that |
| Tx:11.69 | there. But do not then believe that the witnesses for opposition are | true, for they attest only to your decision about reality, |
| Tx:11.76 | death, remember that I did not die. You will realize that this is | true when you look within and see me. Would I have overcome death |
| Tx:11.79 | When you made what is not | true visible, what is true became invisible. Yet it cannot be |
| Tx:11.79 | When you made what is not true visible, what is | true became invisible. Yet it cannot be invisible in itself, for |
| Tx:11.92 | for although he believes in it, the Holy Spirit knows it is not | true. The Holy Spirit stands at the end of time, where you must |
| Tx:11.99 | been. As He looks upon the guiltless Son of God, he knows this is | true. And being true for you, you cannot attack yourself, for |
| Tx:11.99 | upon the guiltless Son of God, he knows this is true. And being | true for you, you cannot attack yourself, for without guilt, |
| Tx:12.39 | His sane answer tells you that what you have offered yourself is not | true, but His offering to you has never changed. You who know not |
| Tx:12.50 | upon the present, for it holds the only things that are forever | true. All healing lies within it because its continuity is real. It |
| Tx:12.60 | of one is possible because you have denied the other. Both are not | true, yet either one will seem as real to you as the amount to which |
| Tx:12.63 | you see? All vision starts with the perceiver who judges what is | true and what is false. And what he judges false he does not see. |
| Tx:12.66 | way that leads you to remembrance of this one thing that is wholly | true and wholly yours. For all else you have lent yourself in time, |
| Tx:12.67 | of nightmares for the happy dreams of love. In these lie your | true perceptions, for the Holy Spirit corrects the world of dreams, |
| Tx:13.5 | one forever. Every miracle you offer to the Son of God is but the | true perception of one aspect of the whole. Though every aspect is |
| Tx:13.14 | is the means by which the Holy Spirit can separate the false and the | true, which you have accepted into your minds without distinction. |
| Tx:13.14 | you cannot value one without the other, and guilt has become as | true for you as innocence. You do not believe the Son of God is |
| Tx:13.16 | of Atonement for all your brothers. For so you learn that it is | true for you. Remember always that it is impossible to condemn the |
| Tx:13.28 | you do not remember how much you love Him. Yet it is forever | true. In shining peace within you is the perfect purity in which you |
| Tx:13.30 | there is no love apart from His. Until you recognize that this is | true, you will have no idea what love is like. No one who condemns a |
| Tx:13.38 | the difference for you, allowing Him to demonstrate which must be | true. He has perfect faith in your final judgment because He knows |
| Tx:13.45 | for you everything you have learned that teaches you what is not | true must be reconciled with truth. This is the reconciliation which |
| Tx:13.46 | and by you in return. For how can you remember what was never | true or not remember what has always been? It is this |
| Tx:13.52 | leads you not goes nowhere. Anything you deny which He knows to be | true, you have denied yourself, and He must therefore teach you |
| Tx:13.56 | are you less inclined to listen to. The contrast between what is | true and what is not is perfectly apparent, yet you do not see it. |
| Tx:13.57 | this the Holy Spirit sees and teaches simply that all this is not | true. To these unhappy learners who would teach themselves nothing |
| Tx:13.58 | The truth is | true. Nothing else matters, nothing else is real, and everything |
| Tx:13.59 | the Holy Spirit did not make truth. Like God, He knows it to be | true. He brings the light of truth into the darkness and lets it |
| Tx:13.60 | When you teach anyone that truth is | true, you learn it with him. And so you learn that what seemed |
| Tx:13.61 | lessons that come quickly on the firm foundation that truth is | true. For what is builded there is true and built on truth. The |
| Tx:13.61 | firm foundation that truth is true. For what is builded there is | true and built on truth. The universe of learning will open up |
| Tx:13.62 | from the past and open up the way to freedom for you. For truth is | true. What else could ever be or ever was? This simple lesson holds |
| Tx:13.63 | Him with everything. Can he sing the dirge of sorrow when this is | true? |
| Tx:13.68 | they are opposites which cannot be reconciled and cannot both be | true. You are guilty or guiltless, bound or free, happy or |
| Tx:13.73 | you because of the concept of decision which led to it. It is not | true that you can make decisions by yourself or for yourself |
| Tx:13.76 | pure. Do not decide against it, for being of Him, it must be | true. Peace abides in every mind that quietly accepts the plan which |
| Tx:14.3 | it and thus denied Heaven to itself. Atonement teaches you the | true condition of the Son of God. It does not teach you what you are |
| Tx:14.6 | it and learns it, he will suffer the pain of dim awareness that his | true function remains unfulfilled in him. The burden of guilt is |
| Tx:14.22 | out all that has meaning, dropping off the rest and offering your | true communication to those who would communicate as truly with you. |
| Tx:14.26 | the unknowing that they know. From their point of view, it is not | true. Yet it is true because God knows it. These are clearly |
| Tx:14.26 | they know. From their point of view, it is not true. Yet it is | true because God knows it. These are clearly opposite viewpoints of |
| Tx:14.39 | in light is not attacked. It merely vanishes because it is not | true. Different realities are meaningless, for reality must be one. |
| Tx:14.47 | you seem to live in is a world of limits. In this world, it is not | true that anything without order of difficulty can occur. The |
| Tx:14.49 | wiser or more productive and valuable than others. And this is | true about the thoughts which cross the mind of those who think they |
| Tx:14.54 | defend its lack of content. The fact of union tells them it is not | true. |
| Tx:14.57 | The miracle is the recognition that this is | true. Where there is love, your brother must give it to you because |
| Tx:14.58 | you is but your learning of the false and your attempts to undo the | true. |
| Tx:14.63 | test, as sure as God, by which to recognize if what you learned is | true. If you are wholly free of fear of any kind, and if all those |
| Tx:14.63 | that you have learned God's lesson and not yours. Unless all this is | true, there are dark lessons in your minds which hurt and hinder |
| Tx:15.24 | at first, but you will learn to love it when you realize that it is | true and constitutes a tribute to your power. You who have sought and |
| Tx:16.5 | True empathy is of Him Who knows what it is. You will learn His | |
| Tx:16.14 | you, and so you are unwilling to believe that what has happened is | true. But can you really believe that all that has happened, even |
| Tx:16.16 | His witnesses, who bring you the glad tidings He has come. It is | true, just as you fear, that to acknowledge Him is to deny all that |
| Tx:16.16 | Him is to deny all that you think you know. But it was never | true. What gain is there to you in clinging to it and denying the |
| Tx:16.26 | to strengthen your faith in what you taught. For what you taught is | true. Alone you stand outside your teaching and apart from it. But |
| Tx:16.35 | you have built against it. It is not necessary to seek for what is | true, but it is necessary to seek for what is false. Every illusion |
| Tx:16.36 | Recognize this, for it is | true, and truth must be recognized if it is to be distinguished |
| Tx:16.45 | and everything here takes a direction exactly opposite of what is | true. In Heaven, where the meaning of love is known, love is the same |
| Tx:16.56 | will fail to do this to the extent to which you want them to be | true. And to the same extent you are denying truth, and so are |
| Tx:16.78 | the holy instant, this is done for you in time to bring to you the | true condition of Heaven. |
| Tx:16.81 | Forgive us our illusions, Father, and help us to accept our | true relationship with You in which there are no illusions and where |
| Tx:17.5 | you. There is no order in reality because everything there is | true. |
| Tx:17.23 | the Holy Spirit sees because He knows that only this is | true. You have made the relationship unreal and therefore unholy by |
| Tx:17.25 | choose except between God and the ego. Thought systems are but | true or false, and all their attributes come simply from what they |
| Tx:17.25 | come simply from what they are. Only the Thoughts of God are | true. And all that follows from them comes from what they are and is |
| Tx:17.25 | And all that follows from them comes from what they are and is as | true as is the holy Source from which they came. |
| Tx:17.42 | experience again the meaning of relationship and know it to be | true. Let us ascend in peace together to the Father by giving Him |
| Tx:17.51 | eternity? For you have chosen but the goal of God from which your | true intent was never absent. |
| Tx:17.60 | closer to the Holy Spirit's sorting out of truth and falsity. The | true becomes what can be used to meet the goal. The false becomes the |
| Tx:17.77 | believing that the “something else” produced it. This was never | true. For what the “something else” produced was sorrow and |
| Tx:18.15 | wishes, and therefore they have no concern with what is | true. They are the best example you could have of how perception can |
| Tx:18.44 | Happy dreams come | true, not because they are dreams, but only because they are |
| Tx:18.86 | it. And these messages bear witness to this world, pronouncing it as | true. For you sent forth these messengers to bring this back to you. |
| Tx:19.8 | Truth and illusion have no connection. This will remain forever | true, however much you seek to connect them. But illusions are |
| Tx:19.21 | “holy” concept in the ego's system—lovely and powerful, wholly | true, and necessarily protected with every defense at its disposal. |
| Tx:19.26 | its enormity. [What must be punished must be true. And what is | true must be eternal and will be repeated endlessly.] For what |
| Tx:19.30 | your perception is unchangeable and that the mind must accept as | true what it is told through it. If it does not obey, the mind is |
| Tx:19.75 | Hear not its madness, and believe not the impossible is | true. Forget not that the ego has dedicated the body to the goal of |
| Tx:19.83 | purpose. As you look upon it, so will it seem to be. Death, were it | true, would be the final and complete disruption of communication |
| Tx:20.16 | impaired condition are adjustments necessary because they are not | true. Who need adjust to truth, which calls on only what he is, to |
| Tx:20.24 | you have given it power to adjust the world to make its answer | true. You asked this puff of madness for the meaning of your unholy |
| Tx:20.28 | everything to God, Who has already given and received all that is | true. The untrue He has neither received nor given. |
| Tx:20.54 | The holy relationship reflects the | true relationship the Son of God has with his Father in reality. The |
| Tx:20.54 | in gladness for the holy one of safe return. Here is the way to | true relationships held gently open, through which you walk together, |
| Tx:20.57 | remains with you. Yet what is that to those who have been given one | true relationship beyond the body? Can they be long held back from |
| Tx:20.61 | result of letting the effects of sin be lifted so what was always | true is recognized. To see a sinless body is impossible, for |
| Tx:20.75 | adjusts to sin and seems to witness to its reality. It still is | true that nothing is without. Yet upon nothing are all projections |
| Tx:21.13 | mind by which the crucifixion is changed to resurrection. And being | true, it is so simple that it cannot fail to be completely |
| Tx:21.19 | to you, you listened and convinced yourself that what it saw was | true. You did this to yourself. See only this, and you will also |
| Tx:21.54 | you but there, where this same answer is? Your Identity, as much a | true effect of this same Source as is the answer, must therefore be |
| Tx:22.7 | no reason not to listen nor to suspect that what it tells you is not | true. Reason would tell you it cannot be true because you do not |
| Tx:22.7 | what it tells you is not true. Reason would tell you it cannot be | true because you do not understand it. God has no secrets. He does |
| Tx:22.20 | way, for reason sees the source of an idea as what will make it | true or false. This must be so if the idea is like its source. |
| Tx:22.22 | course will be believed entirely or not at all. For it is wholly | true or wholly false and cannot be but partially believed. And you |
| Tx:22.24 | mind, be different from it, and in opposition to it. If this were | true, thoughts would not be the mind's extensions but its enemies. |
| Tx:22.25 | you made has been your own. Are you not glad to learn it is not | true? Is it not welcome news to hear not one of the illusions that |
| Tx:22.27 | be separate. Its will has no exceptions, and what it wills is | true. Every illusion brought to its forgiveness is gently overlooked |
| Tx:22.33 | the wall that stands between you and the truth, is wholly | true. Yet how can sight which stops at nothingness as if it were a |
| Tx:22.35 | and so they can deceive. You can change form because it is not | true. It could not be reality, because it can be changed. Reason |
| Tx:22.45 | you that they contradict reality. They go against what must be | true. The opposition comes from them and not reality. Reality opposes |
| Tx:22.63 | never both. The only question to be answered to decide which must be | true is whether you are different. From the position of what you |
| Tx:22.63 | more in line with truth to teach you what is natural and | true. |
| Tx:22.65 | decide if you be different or the same and teach you which is | true. |
| Tx:23.11 | Could nature possibly establish this and make it | true? Nor is it up to you to say what shall be part of you and what |
| Tx:23.12 | from each other in the belief the one which conquers will be | true. There is no conflict between them and the truth. Nor are |
| Tx:23.12 | the truth. Nor are they different from each other. Both are not | true. And so it matters not what form they take. What made them is |
| Tx:23.15 | His home. And you who are beloved of Him are no illusions, being as | true and holy as Himself. |
| Tx:23.16 | place where love abides, protecting you from everything that is not | true. You dwell in peace as limitless as its Creator, and everything |
| Tx:23.17 | are different. And they do battle only to establish which form is | true. |
| Tx:23.20 | is a hierarchy of illusions; some are more valuable and therefore | true. Each one establishes this for himself and makes it true by |
| Tx:23.20 | therefore true. Each one establishes this for himself and makes it | true by his attack on what another values. And this is justified |
| Tx:23.27 | the fourth law of chaos, which, if the others are accepted, must be | true. This seeming law is the belief you have what you have taken. |
| Tx:23.32 | a reversal, completely turned around, with madness sanity, illusions | true, attack a kindness, hatred love and murder benediction, is the |
| Tx:23.34 | and disregard of content. No one who thinks that one of them is | true sees what it says. Some forms it takes seem to have meaning, |
| Tx:23.36 | You would maintain and think it | true that you do not believe these senseless laws nor act upon them. |
| Tx:23.37 | to Heaven. Illusions are but forms. Their content is never | true. |
| Tx:23.38 | laws completely, offering a certain witness that these laws are | true. The seeming gentler forms of the attack are no less certain in |
| Tx:23.41 | Is it not | true you do not recognize some of the forms attack can take? If it is |
| Tx:23.41 | you do not recognize some of the forms attack can take? If it is | true attack in any form will hurt you and will do so just as much as |
| Tx:23.47 | attack, and no illusion in any form stalks Heaven. Heaven is wholly | true. No difference enters, and what is all the same cannot conflict. |
| Tx:23.48 | different? Murder and love are incompatible. Yet if they both are | true, then must they be the same and indistinguishable from one |
| Tx:24.40 | Specialness, too, takes joy in what it sees, although it is not | true. Yet what you seek for is a source of joy as you conceive it. |
| Tx:24.40 | seek for is a source of joy as you conceive it. What you wish is | true for you. Nor is it possible that you can wish for something and |
| Tx:24.64 | given you to see his holiness because it is the truth. And what is | true in him must be as true in you. |
| Tx:24.64 | because it is the truth. And what is true in him must be as | true in you. |
| Tx:24.66 | Only the purpose that you see in it has meaning, and if that is | true, its safety rests secure. If not, it has no purpose and is means |
| Tx:24.67 | means and end are one, and one with Him. This is the state of | true creation, found not within time, but in eternity. To no one here |
| Tx:24.68 | end unite as one, nor does this one have any end at all. All this is | true, and yet it has no meaning to anyone who still retains one |
| Tx:24.69 | is the outward picture of a wish—an image that you wanted to be | true. |
| Tx:24.70 | that you want to be yourself. It is the means to make your wish come | true. It gives the eyes with which you look on it, the hands that |
| Tx:25.14 | Is it not also | true that you have found some hope apart from this—some |
| Tx:25.37 | the other were the truth, for each attests the other must be | true. |
| Tx:25.52 | at all within this world. And nothing that the world believes as | true has any meaning in His Mind at all. What makes no sense and has |
| Tx:25.52 | cannot be the truth. If one belief so deeply valued here were | true, then every Thought God ever had is an illusion. And if but one |
| Tx:25.52 | God ever had is an illusion. And if but one Thought of His is | true, then all beliefs the world gives any meaning to are false and |
| Tx:25.53 | thinks, or is maintained by any form of reason believes this to be | true. Sin is not real because the Father and the Son are not |
| Tx:25.60 | it seems that one must gain because another lost. If this were | true, then God is mad indeed! But what is this belief except a form |
| Tx:25.61 | can be corrected here. And sin must be impossible if this is | true. This is the rock on which salvation rests, the vantage point |
| Tx:25.67 | of punishment that they lay it aside unaided and perceive it is not | true? It is extremely hard for those who still believe sin meaningful |
| Tx:25.71 | to save? What can Love ask of you who think that all of this is | true? Could He, in justice and in love believe in your confusion you |
| Tx:25.75 | vengeance. You need not perceive in every circumstance that this is | true. Nor need you look to your experience within the world, which is |
| Tx:25.80 | solves will always be one in which no one loses. And this must be | true because He asks no sacrifice of anyone. An answer which demands |
| Tx:26.11 | loss is possible and could result in gain for anyone. If this were | true, then God would be unfair, sin would be possible, attack be |
| Tx:26.13 | an error. It does injustice to the Son of God and therefore is not | true. The Holy Spirit does not evaluate injustices as great or small |
| Tx:26.20 | a limited reality, a partial truth, a segment of the universe made | true. This is because knowledge makes no attack upon perception. They |
| Tx:26.24 | as such. Where all reality has been withdrawn from what was never | true, can it be hard to give it up and choose what must be true? |
| Tx:26.24 | never true, can it be hard to give it up and choose what must be | true? |
| Tx:26.36 | in another time. In the extreme, he can delude himself that this is | true and pass from mere imagining into belief and into madness, quite |
| Tx:26.41 | of eternity. They come from what is past and gone and hinder not the | true existence of the here and now. The real world is the second part |
| Tx:26.49 | Perception's laws are opposite to truth, and what is | true of knowledge is not true of anything that is apart from it. Yet |
| Tx:26.49 | laws are opposite to truth, and what is true of knowledge is not | true of anything that is apart from it. Yet has God given answer to |
| Tx:26.50 | reversals of the laws of truth. The laws of truth forever will be | true and cannot be reversed, yet can be seen as upside-down. And |
| Tx:26.51 | help. No illusion has any truth in it. Yet it appears some are more | true than others, although this clearly makes no sense at all. All |
| Tx:26.51 | and are false. Your preference gives them no reality. Not one is | true in any way, and all must yield with equal ease to what God gave |
| Tx:26.52 | can be expected but can not establish that the picture must be | true. |
| Tx:26.53 | meaning where no meaning is. And truth needs no defense to make it | true. Illusions have no witnesses and no effects. Who looks on them |
| Tx:26.56 | Salvation, perfect and complete, asks but a little wish that what is | true be true; a little willingness to overlook what is not there; a |
| Tx:26.56 | perfect and complete, asks but a little wish that what is true be | true; a little willingness to overlook what is not there; a little |
| Tx:26.56 | and complete. What is forgiveness but a willingness that truth be | true? What can remain unhealed and broken from a Unity Which holds |
| Tx:26.60 | are one, not separate. God wills you learn what always has been | true—that He created you as part of Him, and this must still be |
| Tx:26.60 | true—that He created you as part of Him, and this must still be | true because ideas leave not their source. Such is creation's law— |
| Tx:26.60 | but adds to its abundance, never takes away. This is as | true of what is idly wished as what is truly willed, because the mind |
| Tx:26.60 | to believe ideas can leave their source is to invite illusions to be | true, without success. For never will success be possible in trying |
| Tx:26.67 | can make no change at all. But it can make what always has been | true be recognized by those who know it not. And by this little gift |
| Tx:27.6 | is his comfort and his health because it proves illusions are not | true. |
| Tx:27.9 | sin will end alike within the termination of the grave. If this were | true, there would be reason to remain content to seek for passing |
| Tx:27.15 | forgive their brothers and themselves as well. For no one in whom | true forgiveness reigns can suffer. He holds not the proof of sin |
| Tx:27.32 | beyond the truth, for what can stand for more than everything? Yet | true undoing must be kind. And so the first replacement for your |
| Tx:27.39 | one question. It is this: “Of these illusions, which of them are | true? Which ones establish peace and offer joy? And which can bring |
| Tx:27.39 | prefer? That is the one which you should choose. The others are not | true. What can the body get that you would want the most of all? It |
| Tx:27.56 | or that, but nothing more, you choose. You do not make a witness | true because you called him by truth's name. The truth is found in |
| Tx:27.59 | forgives because it stands for what is past forgiveness and is | true. How foolish and insane it is to think a miracle is bound by |
| Tx:27.80 | and events which it contrives. That this is all the body does is | true, for it is but a figure in a dream. But who reacts to figures |
| Tx:27.86 | unto yourself. No matter what the form of the attack, this still is | true. Whoever takes the role of enemy and of attacker, still is this |
| Tx:27.86 | to be the cause of any pain and suffering you feel, this is still | true. For you would not react at all to figures in a dream you knew |
| Tx:27.90 | is impossible is that you be unlike each other; that they both be | true. This is the only secret yet to learn. And it will be no secret |
| Tx:28.22 | The miracle establishes you dream a dream and that its content is not | true. This is a crucial step in dealing with illusions. No one is |
| Tx:28.64 | be apart. Yet all it means is that you tried to keep a promise to be | true to faithlessness. Yet faithlessness is sickness. It is like |
| Tx:29.25 | can be but some illusions? They are dreams because they are not | true. Their equal lack of truth becomes the basis for the miracle, |
| Tx:30.49 | made to fill the gap you think arose between yourself and what is | true. And you attack them for the things you think they represent. |
| Tx:30.76 | It must be | true the miracle can heal all forms of sickness, or it cannot heal. |
| Tx:30.76 | cannot be to judge which forms are real and which appearances are | true. If one appearance must remain apart from healing, one illusion |
| Tx:30.82 | meaning. For it cannot be that meaning changes constantly and yet is | true. The Holy Spirit looks upon the world as with one purpose, |
| Tx:31.1 | How simple is salvation! All it says is what was never | true is not true now and never will be. The impossible has not |
| Tx:31.1 | How simple is salvation! All it says is what was never true is not | true now and never will be. The impossible has not occurred and can |
| Tx:31.1 | is all. Can this be hard to learn by anyone who wants it to be | true? Only unwillingness to learn it could make such an easy lesson |
| Tx:31.1 | lesson difficult. How hard is it to see that what is false cannot be | true, and what is true cannot be false? You can no longer say that |
| Tx:31.1 | How hard is it to see that what is false cannot be true, and what is | true cannot be false? You can no longer say that you perceive no |
| Tx:31.1 | You can no longer say that you perceive no differences in false and | true. You have been told exactly how to tell one from the other and |
| Tx:31.5 | before the Voice of truth and teach you that Its lessons are not | true, too hard to learn, too difficult to see, and too opposed to |
| Tx:31.5 | to learn, too difficult to see, and too opposed to what is really | true. Yet you will learn them, for their learning is the only |
| Tx:31.14 | be made each time you think you must decide on anything. Neither is | true. Nor are they different. Yet must we see them both before you |
| Tx:31.22 | come away without the thoughts you did not want and that were never | true. |
| Tx:31.35 | greatest lesson. All must reach this point and go beyond it. It is | true indeed there is no choice at all within the world. But this is |
| Tx:31.49 | exist. They are not given, and they must be made. Not one of them is | true, and many come from feverish imaginations, hot with hatred and |
| Tx:31.53 | kept in darkness is that in the light the one who would not think it | true is you. And what would happen to the world you know if all its |
| Tx:31.62 | in this determines all you see and think is real and hold as | true. On this one choice does all your world depend, for here have |
| Tx:31.65 | you made. Your will be done! In Heaven as on earth, this is forever | true. It matters not where you believe you are nor what you think the |
| Tx:31.75 | Behold your role within the universe! To every part of | true creation has the Lord of Love and Life entrusted all salvation |
| W1:I.5 | their use which will give them meaning to you and show you they are | true. Remember only this—you need not believe them, you need not |
| W1:5.1 | of forms, all of which will be perceived as different. This is not | true. However, until you learn that form does not matter, each form |
| W1:7.10 | Look about you. This is equally | true of whatever you look at. Acknowledge this by applying the idea |
| W1:8.2 | The only wholly | true thought one can hold about the past is that it is not here. To |
| W1:15.3 | eyes at last. They will not persist, because they merely symbolize | true perception, and they are not related to knowledge. These |
| W1:16.1 | Thoughts are not big or little, powerful or weak. They are merely | true or false. Those which are true create their own likeness. Those |
| W1:16.1 | powerful or weak. They are merely true or false. Those which are | true create their own likeness. Those which are false make theirs. |
| W1:17.8 | is because you are unaware as yet of any thoughts which are really | true and therefore really happy. |
| W1:19.2 | resistance to this idea, you will yet understand that it must be | true if salvation is possible at all. And salvation must be possible |
| W1:27.1 | today's exercises is to bring the time when the idea will be wholly | true a little nearer. |
| W1:27.7 | how often will you remember? How much do you want today's idea to be | true? Answer one of these questions, and you have answered the other. |
| W1:35.5 | matter. Illusions have no direction in reality. They are merely not | true. |
| W1:37.1 | This idea contains the first glimmerings of your | true function in the world or why you are here. Your purpose is to |
| W1:48.1 | it is very difficult to recognize for those who want illusions to be | true. |
| W1:51.6 | trying to justify “my” thoughts. I am constantly trying to make them | true. I make all things my “enemies” so that my anger is justified |
| W1:54.2 | eyes as I let my errors be corrected. My thoughts cannot be neither | true nor false. They must be one or the other. What I see shows me |
| W1:61.3 | True humility requires that you accept today's idea because it is | |
| W1:61.3 | accept today's idea because it is God's Voice Which tells you it is | true. This is a beginning step in accepting your real function on |
| W1:62.8 | these words, and in your mind is the awareness that they are | true. Should your attention wander, repeat the idea and add: |
| W1:65.9 | On this clean slate, let my | true function be written for me. |
| W1:66.10 | or is made by the ego which you have made to replace Him. Which is | true? Unless God gave your function to you, it must be the gift of |
| W1:66.13 | on the other. Let us try today to realize that only the truth is | true. |
| W1:72.15 | We are asking it of truth. Be certain, then, that the answer will be | true because of Whom you ask. Whenever you feel your confidence wane |
| W1:74.2 | for today are directed towards finding it. The idea itself is wholly | true. Therefore it cannot give rise to illusions. Without illusions, |
| W1:75.9 | He will be with you as you watch and wait. He will show you what | true vision sees. It is His Will, and you have joined with Him. Wait |
| W1:77.1 | Again, how simple is salvation! It is merely a statement of your | true Identity. It is this that we will celebrate today. |
| W1:78.8 | on him a different way and see our savior shining in the light of | true forgiveness given unto us. We ask Him in the holy Name of God |
| W1:87.2 | only on what it shows me. This day I will experience the peace of | true perception. |
| W1:91.6 | Begin the longer practice periods with this statement of | true cause and effect relationships: |
| W1:93.1 | from you as if from a poisonous snake. You think if what is | true about you were revealed to you, you would be struck with horror |
| W1:93.2 | dreams and have bowed down to idols made of dust—all this is | true by what you now believe. |
| W1:93.6 | God. Over and over this must be repeated until it is accepted. It is | true. Your sinlessness is guaranteed by God. Nothing can touch it nor |
| W1:93.11 | You are what God created or what you made. One Self is | true; the other is not there. Try to experience the unity of your One |
| W1:93.17 | to bring the conviction to your mind that the idea for the day is | true indeed. |
| W1:94.2 | True light is strength, and strength is sinlessness. If you remain as | |
| W1:95.12 | This is the truth, and nothing else is | true. Today we will affirm this truth again and try to reach the |
| W1:95.12 | reach the place in you in which there is no doubt that only this is | true. Begin the practice periods today with this assurance, given to |
| W1:95.16 | and one goal—to bring awareness of this oneness to all minds, that | true creation may extend the Allness and the Unity of God. |
| W1:97.11 | words He offers you today, and let Him tell your mind that they are | true. |
| W1:98.11 | with all His faith and joy and certainty that what you say is | true. And you will have conviction then of Him Who knows the function |
| W1:99.5 | separation, and on loss. Yet does He know one thing must still be | true—God still is Love, and this is not His Will. |
| W1:99.16 | and fear forever from your mind. If you are tempted to believe them | true, remember that appearances cannot withstand the truth these |
| W1:101.2 | sin is real then happiness must be illusion, for they cannot both be | true. The sinful warrant only death and pain, and it is this they ask |
| W1:103.6 | day, and quiet all your fears with this assurance, kind and wholly | true: |
| W1:105.5 | True giving is creation. It extends the limitless to the unlimited, | |
| W1:105.10 | a while, and let His Voice assure you that the words you speak are | true. |
| W1:106.4 | those you ever dreamt or wished for in your dreams. His miracles are | true. They will not fade when dreaming ends. They end the dream |
| W1:108.1 | conflicts and mistaken thoughts into one concept which is wholly | true? Even that one will disappear because the Thought behind it will |
| W1:108.2 | True light which makes true vision possible is not the light the | |
| W1:108.2 | True light which makes | true vision possible is not the light the body's eyes behold. It is a |
| W1:108.6 | has special usefulness because it can be tried so easily and seen as | true. And when this special case has proved it always works in every |
| W1:110.1 | would be enough to save you and the world if you believed that it is | true. Its truth would mean that you have made no changes in yourself |
| W1:122.15 | Forgiveness offers everything I want. Today I have accepted this as | true. Today I have received the gifts of God. |
| W1:123.4 | today in honor of the Self Which God has willed to be our | true Identity in Him. Today we smile on everyone we see and walk with |
| W1:125.9 | It, with no illusions interposed between the wholly indivisible and | true. |
| W1:126.3 | one unworthy of the gift because his sins have lowered him beneath a | true equality with you. He has no claim on your forgiveness. It holds |
| W1:126.5 | If this be | true, forgiveness has no grounds on which to rest dependably and |
| W1:126.7 | as worthy of His Son? Salvation is a better gift than this, and | true forgiveness, as the means by which it is attained, must heal the |
| W1:126.12 | I give is given to myself. The Help I need to learn that this is | true is with me now. And I will trust in Him. |
| W1:128.1 | to bitter ashes of despair. No one but must accept this thought as | true, if he would leave this world behind and soar beyond its petty |
| W1:128.3 | worth from you, and add another bar across the door that leads to | true awareness of your Self. |
| W1:130.11 | the limits on your choice. The unreal or the real, the false or | true is what you see, and only what you see. Perception is consistent |
| W1:131.10 | foolish thoughts like these behind today, and turn your mind to | true ideas instead. |
| W1:131.11 | the real world to replace the foolish images that we held dear, with | true ideas arising in the place of thoughts which have no meaning, no |
| W1:131.14 | well which are compatible with such a world and which you think are | true. Then let them go, and sink below them to the holy place where |
| W1:132.9 | Today's idea is | true because the world does not exist. And if it is indeed your own |
| W1:134.2 | when you can accept the fact that pardon is not asked for what is | true. It must be limited to what is false. It is irrelevant to |
| W1:134.3 | in an unfounded effort to deceive yourself by making an illusion | true. This twisted viewpoint but reflects the hold that the idea of |
| W1:134.4 | look on pardon as deception. For it is impossible to think of sin as | true and not believe forgiveness is a lie. Thus is forgiveness really |
| W1:134.9 | Now are you free to follow in the way your | true forgiveness opens up to you. For if one brother has received |
| W1:134.9 | is open to yourself. There is a very simple way to find the door to | true forgiveness and perceive it open wide in welcome. When you feel |
| W1:134.14 | Today we practice | true forgiveness that the time of joining be no more delayed. For we |
| W1:135.13 | until it recognizes this is so. But when it has accepted this as | true, then is it healed and lets the body go. |
| W1:136.6 | fragments of the whole, assembles them without regard to all their | true relationships, and thus constructs illusions of a whole which is |
| W1:137.4 | that lies must be the truth. But healing demonstrates that truth is | true. The separation sickness would impose has never really happened. |
| W1:138.2 | as the relinquishment of hell. It is not really thus. Yet what is | true in God's creation cannot enter here unless it is reflected in |
| W1:138.4 | one is made, you will perceive it was no choice at all, for truth is | true and nothing else is real. There is no opposite to choose |
| W1:139.6 | share its madness in the sad belief that what is universal here is | true? Nothing the world believes is true. It is a place whose purpose |
| W1:139.6 | that what is universal here is true? Nothing the world believes is | true. It is a place whose purpose is to be a home where those who |
| W1:140.9 | others. All of them are false and can be cured because they are not | true. |
| W1:R4.4 | blocks this thought from his awareness. Yet it is forever | true. |
| W1:R4.5 | with some understanding of the many forms in which the lack of | true forgiveness may be carefully concealed. Because they are |
| W1:152.2 | You may believe that this position is extreme and too inclusive to be | true. Yet can truth have exceptions? If you have the gift of |
| W1:152.3 | Salvation is the recognition that the truth is | true and nothing else is true. This you have heard before, but may |
| W1:152.3 | is the recognition that the truth is true and nothing else is | true. This you have heard before, but may not yet accept both parts |
| W1:152.3 | second has no meaning, but without the second is the first no longer | true. Truth cannot have an opposite. This cannot be too often said |
| W1:152.3 | This cannot be too often said and thought about. For if what is not | true is true as well as what is true, then part of truth is false, |
| W1:152.3 | be too often said and thought about. For if what is not true is | true as well as what is true, then part of truth is false, and truth |
| W1:152.3 | thought about. For if what is not true is true as well as what is | true, then part of truth is false, and truth has lost its meaning. |
| W1:152.3 | is false, and truth has lost its meaning. Nothing but the truth is | true, and what is false is false. |
| W1:152.9 | Today we practice | true humility, abandoning the false pretense by which the ego seeks |
| W1:152.10 | guilty and afraid, ashamed of what we are. And we lift our hearts in | true humility instead to Him Who has created us immaculate, like to |
| W1:152.11 | we join in glad acknowledgment that lies are false and only truth is | true. |
| W1:153.8 | We will not play such childish games today. For our | true purpose is to save the world, and we would not exchange for |
| W1:153.14 | tale. God's Son can smile at last on learning that it is not | true. |
| W1:153.18 | Voice guiding your footsteps into quiet ways where you will walk in | true defenselessness, for you will know that Heaven goes with you. |
| W1:154.11 | And He needs our will united with His own, that we may be the | true receivers of the gifts He gives. |
| W1:154.15 | recedes as we light up our minds and realize these holy words are | true. They are the message sent to us today from our Creator. Now we |
| W1:156.1 | mentioned in the text—ideas leave not their source. If this be | true, how can you be apart from God? How could you walk the world |
| W1:156.2 | in the thoughts that we present in our curriculum. Truth must be | true throughout if it be true. It cannot contradict itself nor be in |
| W1:156.2 | we present in our curriculum. Truth must be true throughout if it be | true. It cannot contradict itself nor be in parts uncertain and in |
| W1:158.11 | that is not of time. Yet time has still one gift to give in which | true knowledge is reflected in a way so accurate its image shares its |
| W1:161.5 | symbols can stand for the meaningless. Love needs no symbols, being | true. But fear attaches to specifics, being false. |
| W1:163.6 | if we be sane; what contradicts one thought entirely cannot be | true unless its opposite is proven false. |
| W1:164.5 | balance righted and the scales of judgment left to Him Who judges | true. And in His judgment will a world unfold in perfect innocence |
| W1:166.2 | upon the world and judges it as certain, solid, trustworthy, and | true believes in two creators or in one, himself alone. But never in |
| W1:169.1 | learning, for grace cannot come until the mind prepares itself for | true acceptance. Grace becomes inevitable instantly in those who have |
| W1:R5.4 | of this thought or helps it be more meaningful, more personal and | true, and more descriptive of the holy Self we share and now prepare |
| W1:R5.14 | finished this review, we will have recognized the words we speak are | true. |
| W1:181.9 | is all we want to see, when this is all we seek for in the name of | true perception, are the eyes of Christ inevitably ours. And the love |
| W1:182.1 | is not home to you. And somewhere in your mind you know that this is | true. A memory of home keeps haunting you, as if there were a place |
| W1:184.3 | is given meaning and will then be seen as meaningful, a cause of | true effects with consequence inherent in itself. |
| W1:184.6 | is there. It can be seen, as is anticipated. What denies that it is | true is but illusion, for it is the ultimate reality. To question it |
| W1:184.8 | Think not you made the world. Illusions, yes! But what is | true in earth and Heaven is beyond your naming. When you call upon a |
| W1:184.8 | you call upon a brother, it is to his body that you make appeal. His | true Identity is hidden from you by what you believe he really is. |
| W1:184.9 | world can understand, but which you recognize is not the unity where | true communication can be found. |
| W1:184.10 | Identity Which all things share; the one acknowledgment of what is | true. And then step back to darkness, not because you think it real, |
| W1:186.1 | day take all arrogance away from every mind. Here is the thought of | true humility which holds no function as your own but that which has |
| W1:186.5 | to be released from the imprisonment your plan to prove the false is | true has brought to you. Accept the plan you did not make instead. |
| W1:187.1 | what you would give. It is the second phase on which the world and | true perception differ. Having had and given, then the world asserts |
| W1:189.6 | Today we pass illusions as we seek to reach to what is | true in us and feel Its all-embracing tenderness, Its Love Which |
| W1:189.7 | about yourself. Empty your mind of everything it thinks is either | true or false or good or bad, of every thought it judges worthy and |
| W1:189.9 | pathway of itself. What has not been denied is surely there if it be | true, and can be surely reached. God knows His Son and knows the way |
| W1:190.4 | illusions which it shields and tries to demonstrate must still be | true. |
| W1:191.5 | escape, you will return and set it free. For he who can accept his | true Identity is truly saved. And his salvation is the gift he gives |
| W1:193.2 | at all. Yet it is He Who gives the means by which perception is made | true and beautiful enough to let the light of Heaven shine upon it. |
| W1:196.6 | escape? The fear of God is real to anyone who thinks this thought is | true. And he will not perceive its foolishness nor even see that it |
| W1:200.3 | for what you have already must succeed. To ask that what is false be | true can only fail. Forgive yourself for vain imaginings, and seek no |
| W1:200.6 | beloved Son from evil dreams that he imagines, yet believes are | true, a worthy purpose? Who could hope for more while there appears |
| W1:211.1 | [191] I am the holy Son of God Himself. In silence and in | true humility, I seek God's glory to behold it in the Son whom He |
| W2:I.9 | are glad that this is all undone, and we no longer think illusions | true. The memory of God is shimmering across the wide horizons of our |
| W2:WF.2 | makes a judgment that it will not raise to doubt, although it is not | true. The mind is closed and will not be released. The thought |
| W2:224.1 | My | true Identity is so secure, so lofty, sinless, glorious and great, |
| W2:228.1 | believe in what His knowledge makes impossible? Shall I accept as | true what He proclaims as false? Or shall I take His Word for what I |
| W2:228.1 | Word for what I am since He is my Creator and the One Who knows the | true condition of His Son? |
| W2:234.1 | the peace of God the Father and the Son. This we accept as wholly | true today. |
| W2:237.2 | God today. Father, I come to You through Him Who is Your Son and my | true Self as well. Amen. |
| W2:240.1 | upon a world which is impossible. Not one thing in this world is | true. It does not matter what the form in which it may appear. It |
| W2:WIW.1 | cherished. When the thought of separation has been changed to one of | true forgiveness will the world be seen in quite another light, and |
| W2:WIS.2 | as lies. The senses then will seek instead for witnesses to what is | true. |
| W2:252.2 | Father, You know my | true Identity. Reveal it now to me who am Your Son, that I may waken |
| W2:260.2 | Now is our Source remembered, and therein we find our | true Identity at last. Holy indeed are we because our Source can know |
| W2:271.1 | me see, to listen to God's Voice, and seek the witnesses to what is | true in God's creation. In Christ's sight, the world and God's |
| W2:275.1 | attend the Voice of God, Which speaks an ancient lesson, no more | true today than any other day. Yet has this day been chosen as the |
| W2:281.1 | with You can only bless. The thoughts I think with You alone are | true. |
| W2:283.1 | You secure? Is not the light of Heaven infinite? Is not Your Son my | true Identity, when You created everything that is? |
| W2:284.1 | and then repeated many times and next to be accepted as but partly | true with many reservations. Then to be considered seriously more and |
| W2:296.1 | and have no thoughts which are apart from Yours, for only Yours are | true. I would be savior to the world I made. For having damned it, I |
| W2:300.2 | and learned exactly what to do to be restored to Heaven and our | true Identity. And we give thanks today the world endures but for an |
| W2:WISC.1 | the never-lost and re-establishes what is forever and forever | true. It is the invitation to God's Word to take illusion's place, |
| W2:WISC.3 | to the hands of Christ, to be returned to Spirit in the name of | true creation and the Will of God. |
| W2:309.1 | fear to look within because I think I made another will which is not | true and made it real. Yet it has no effects. Within me is the |
| W2:309.2 | and undefiled. It is the holy altar to my Self, and there I find my | true Identity. |
| W2:WILJ.1 | the Voice for God proclaim that what is false is false and what is | true has never changed. And this the judgment is in which perception |
| W2:WILJ.1 | perception ends. At first you see a world which has accepted this as | true, projected from a now corrected mind. And with this holy sight, |
| W2:313.1 | forgiven, for He sees no sin in anything He looks upon. Now let His | true perception come to me that I may waken from the dream of guilt |
| W2:327.1 | answer me Himself. Let me but learn from my experience that this is | true, and faith in Him must surely come to me. This is the faith that |
| W2:WIE.1 | love is fearful, life is really death, and what opposes God alone is | true. |
| W2:345.1 | I can give. Then let me give this gift alone today, which, born of | true forgiveness, lights the way that I must travel to remember You. |
| M:I.2 | systems, and you demonstrate that you believe one or the other is | true all the time. From your demonstration, others learn and so do |
| M:4.18 | on trust, for without trust, no one can be generous in the | true sense. To the world, generosity means “giving away” in the sense |
| M:4.19 | These are the things that belong to him. These he can give away in | true generosity, protecting them forever for himself. |
| M:4.20 | in doubt. The time will be as right as is the answer. And this is | true for everything that happens now or in the future. The past as |
| M:4.22 | True faithfulness, however, does not deviate. Being consistent, it is | |
| M:4.22 | His definition of His Son. It is to them that faithfulness in the | true sense is always directed. Toward them it looks, seeking until it |
| M:4.25 | on the curriculum. It is the function of God's teachers to bring | true learning to the world. Properly speaking it is unlearning that |
| M:5.7 | Does not this follow of necessity? Place cause and effect in their | true sequence in one respect, and the learning will generalize and |
| M:5.7 | will generalize and transform the world. The transfer value of one | true idea has no end nor limit. The final outcome of this lesson is |
| M:5.9 | ask for the right to question what the patient has accepted is | true. As God's messengers, His teachers are the symbols of salvation. |
| M:6.4 | about the gift that makes it truly given. And it is trust that makes | true giving possible. Healing is the change of mind that the Holy |
| M:8.2 | is recognized as being untrue. The mind therefore seeks to make it | true out of its intensity of desire to have it for itself. Illusions |
| M:8.4 | And having done so, it concludes that the categories must be | true. On this the judgment of all differences rests, because it is on |
| M:10.6 | of it. And now he knows that these things need not be. Not one is | true. For he has given up their cause, and they, which never were but |
| M:11.1 | here, and what He promises can hardly be impossible. But it is | true that the world must be looked at differently if His promises are |
| M:11.2 | whether your judgment or the Word of God is more likely to be | true. For they say different things about the world, and things so |
| M:13.6 | requires sacrifice of all you really hold dear. In one sense that is | true, for you hold dear the things that crucify God's Son. And it is |
| M:14.5 | teach are lessons in which Heaven is reflected. And now sit down in | true humility and realize that all God would have you do, you can do. |
| M:15.3 | on yourself, teacher of God? Do you believe that this is wholly | true? No, not yet, not yet. But this is still your goal—why you are |
| M:15.3 | prepare yourself to hear this judgment and to recognize that it is | true. One instant of complete belief in this, and you will go beyond |
| M:16.1 | —they do not change at random. Seeing this and understanding it is | true, he rests content. He will be told all that his role should be, |
| M:16.8 | Forget not this is magic and that magic is a sorry substitute for | true assistance. It is not good enough for God's teacher, because it |
| M:16.10 | or only one or none at all. Yet each temptation to accept magic as | true must be abandoned through his recognition not that it is |
| M:17.9 | Cause of everything beyond all fear and thus forever real and always | true. |
| M:18.1 | Correction of a lasting nature—and only this is | true correction—cannot be made until the teacher of God has ceased |
| M:18.5 | him instantly realize that he has made an interpretation that is not | true. Then let him turn within to his Eternal Guide, and let Him |
| M:19.2 | that leads to truth. This becomes possible because, while it is not | true in itself, justice includes nothing that opposes truth. There is |
| M:19.3 | has no place in such a scheme, for not one “sin” but seems forever | true. |
| M:20.2 | this thing and all the past. But strangely, it is not a contrast of | true differences. The past just slips away and in its place is |
| M:20.6 | opposite. There is no thought that contradicts His Will yet can be | true. The contrast between His Will and yours but seemed to be |
| M:22.4 | in need of healing. This recognition has no special reference. It is | true of all things that God created. In it are all illusions healed. |
| M:23.4 | heart and thankful mind. God enters easily, for these are the | true conditions for your coming home. |
| M:23.6 | we teach the limitations we have laid on us. No one who has become a | true and dedicated teacher of God forgets his brothers. Yet what he |
| M:24.1 | no meaning either once or many times. Reincarnation cannot, then, be | true in any real sense. Our only question should be, “Is the concept |
| M:29.5 | To ask the Holy Spirit to decide for you is simply to accept your | true inheritance. Does this mean that you cannot decide anything |
A Course of Love (423) | ||
| C:I.12 | unfolding love. The new is love's expression. The new is the | true replacement of the false, illusion's demise, joy birthed amongst |
| C:P.3 | then who is this Course and all other such courses for? Learning our | true identity, the identity of the Self that is capable of learning, |
| C:P.16 | have chosen heaven. Yet you know that choosing heaven is the only | true way to change the world. It is the exchange of one world for |
| C:P.20 | me to build a bridge I would build a bridge, and this is likely | true. Yet you will not become the bridge. You refuse to recognize |
| C:P.25 | upon to change your perception and show you the false from the | true, your recognition of the Christ in you is proper in this time of |
| C:P.28 | and strife, there is another part of you that knows this is not | true. Think back, and you will remember that, from the earliest of |
| C:P.33 | is no form to see, yet in the content is the form revealed. This is | true seeing. For content is all and form is nothing. |
| C:P.35 | did this not only by embodying God in human form, but by giving a | true rather than a false picture of power. Before the coming of the |
| C:P.35 | But Jesus did not advocate for a powerless people. Jesus taught | true power, the power of love, a power proven by the resurrection. |
| C:P.36 | you through its gates, there to exchange this world at last for your | true home. But it is not your body that will pass through heaven's |
| C:P.39 | you can accept, to lead you beyond what you can accept to what is | true. |
| C:P.40 | butterfly is seemingly unbelievable. This does not make it any less | true. The butterfly, although some perceive it as being lovelier to |
| C:1.1 | the center of being, that place from which all feeling arises. All | true feeling is love. All love praises God. All love is recognition |
| C:1.9 | say on my own I am everything, rather than on my own I am nothing. A | true leader follows until she is ready to lead. She does not strike |
| C:1.9 | No shame in following the course another has put forth. Each | true course changes in application. Fifty students may sit in a |
| C:1.9 | and not one will learn in exactly the same way as another. This is | true with the teaching and learning of information, and true with the |
| C:1.9 | This is true with the teaching and learning of information, and | true with the teaching and learning of the truth as well. The only |
| C:1.14 | Lack of striving is seen as a settling for less. This would be | true if what you were striving for had value. To strive mightily for |
| C:2.3 | it so many things you no longer recognize it as fear. The same is | true of love. |
| C:2.4 | This is why you can understand love as fear's opposite. This is | true enough. But because you have not properly recognized fear as |
| C:2.8 | loving God is insane. Yet you believe that to think the opposite is | true insanity. Given even your limited view of who you are, could |
| C:2.8 | Given even your limited view of who you are, could this really be | true? |
| C:2.9 | you constantly forget. This forgetting is the work of your ego. Your | true Self does not want to forget, and cannot for even the tiniest |
| C:2.9 | tiniest fraction of a second. It is precisely the inability of your | true Self to forget that gives you hope of learning to recognize |
| C:2.10 | or despair. They are not there! This is the miracle. The miracle is | true seeing. Think not that love can look on misery and see love |
| C:2.12 | If you believe even the tiniest fraction of what is | true, if you but believe you are a small part of God no bigger than a |
| C:2.12 | do, you believe this is the state of God as well. And if this were | true, what hope would there be for misery's end? What light would |
| C:3.2 | Just as | true knowledge cannot be learned, love cannot be learned and you |
| C:3.3 | have what another does not have. All is shared. This has always been | true and is endlessly true. Truth is truth. There are no degrees of |
| C:3.3 | not have. All is shared. This has always been true and is endlessly | true. Truth is truth. There are no degrees of truth. |
| C:3.10 | world was first conceived within the mind. While you know this is | true, you continue to believe you are the effect and not the cause. |
| C:3.12 | mind as you conceive of it learns without comparison. Everything is | true or false, right or wrong, black or white, hot or cold, based |
| C:5.4 | saying God is Love? Love is impossible without union. The same is | true of relationship. God creates all relationship. When you think of |
| C:8.12 | would exist but for your decision to reject your reality and your | true nature. |
| C:8.30 | Rejoice that your heart is not deceived, for herein lies your path to | true remembering. |
| C:9.34 | changed too much from what you were to ever again be worthy of your | true inheritance. You fear that this, too, you would squander and lay |
| C:9.35 | Correction, or atonement, returns you to your natural state where | true vision lies and error and sin disappear. |
| C:9.36 | in truth from each special relationship you enter into, but your | true quest is hidden by the concept of use that gets in its way. |
| C:10.1 | can only be because you think you put your power there. If this were | true, much power indeed would it wield. But what you have made cannot |
| C:10.4 | The beginning of all transformation is at the source, and this is as | true of illusion as of the truth. You see your body as your self, and |
| C:10.9 | for reward. As you feel yourself becoming closer to God and your | true Self, as you gain more awareness of yourself as a “good” person |
| C:10.10 | God does not grant all your desires here. For these are not yet your | true desires, and the rewards you would choose here are as dust to |
| C:11.1 | you would indeed be required to learn things on your own, for all | true learning must come from your Source. |
| C:11.10 | And so you give to God a little faith and cherish your free will, the | true god of the separated self. You think at times that this was |
| C:11.12 | It is | true that your free will is powerful as it is part, but only part, of |
| C:12.1 | new discovery has been found and I am willing to believe it may be | true, especially if others are also going to believe it to be true.” |
| C:12.1 | may be true, especially if others are also going to believe it to be | true.” |
| C:12.6 | is but to make this certain state your home. This is but a wish come | true, and when it is all you wish for it will come to be. And in the |
| C:12.10 | this news, you breathe a sigh of relief because you knew this to be | true and yet have felt as if this is the secret that has been kept |
| C:12.10 | are told endlessly “everything is fine” while you know this is not | true. And if “everything” is fine, it must just be you who are all |
| C:13.3 | in memory recollection, and the more you practice them the more | true memory will return to you. Do not apply any effort to these |
| C:14.2 | Is it not | true that you have made an enemy of creation? Do you feel part of it |
| C:14.4 | death fits your goal of separation? If your belief in heaven were | true, your challenge to creation would be real and only your death |
| C:14.8 | to disregard all that reason would say to you. Only the opposite is | true. You are asked rather to give up the laws of chaos for the laws |
| C:14.9 | of your insane world is fear. The foundation of Heaven, your | true home, is love. The same world based upon these different |
| C:14.13 | but something else entirely. For at least one brief moment, this was | true love, for nothing but love can be the cause of joy, nor offer a |
| C:14.16 | know not your purpose, at least a part of you believes that this is | true, for there must be some reason for your existence—although you |
| C:14.23 | only be made to seem to fit your goal of separation, and the same is | true of love. You cannot change what love is or what heaven is. All |
| C:15.3 | While you desire specialness for yourself, your | true Self will remain hidden and unknown, and since this is a Course |
| C:15.3 | and unknown, and since this is a Course that seeks to reveal your | true identity, specialness must be seen for what it is so that you |
| C:15.3 | that you will desire it no longer. You can have specialness or your | true Self, but never both. The desire for specialness is what calls |
| C:16.5 | who believe that what is the same can be made different. This is as | true of the love you reserve for special ones as it is of the |
| C:16.12 | Only forgiveness replaces judgment, but | true forgiveness is as foreign to you as is true love. You think |
| C:16.12 | replaces judgment, but true forgiveness is as foreign to you as is | true love. You think forgiveness looks upon another in judgment and |
| C:16.12 | upon another in judgment and pardons the wrongs you would enumerate. | True forgiveness simply looks past illusion to the truth where there |
| C:16.22 | power, and justice. What misery can be avoided by finding the | true power inherent in your identity. For you are not powerless. |
| C:18.21 | up, and the stillness that lies beneath. I have referred to the | true language of the heart as communion, or union of the highest |
| C:18.22 | pain nor that you can reject the experience of it. The same is | true of pleasure. |
| C:19.17 | those who believe in a god synonymous with creation are closer to a | true picture of God than those who view God as a solitary figure. |
| C:20.24 | This is the face of Christ where all being resides. This is your | true identity. |
| C:20.28 | are all-powerful. Only lack of expression leads to powerlessness. No | true expression is possible until you know who you are. To know who |
| C:20.28 | the embrace is to know no cause for fear, and thus to come into your | true power. True power is the power of miracles. |
| C:20.28 | is to know no cause for fear, and thus to come into your true power. | True power is the power of miracles. |
| C:20.31 | You have long embraced fear and rejected love. Now the reverse is | true. This reversal of truth has changed the nature of your universe |
| C:20.32 | Acceptance of your | true power is acceptance of your God-given authority via your free |
| C:20.36 | response that says to all you have just read, “Ah, if only it were | true. If only it could be true.” Notice the complete change in this |
| C:20.36 | you have just read, “Ah, if only it were true. If only it could be | true.” Notice the complete change in this “if only” from those we |
| C:20.42 | You would not be other than who you are. You may know that this is | true or you may dwell in fantasies, desiring what another has or some |
| C:20.42 | seem impossible for you to attain. And yet, whether you know it is | true or not, it is true: You would not be other than who you are. |
| C:20.42 | you to attain. And yet, whether you know it is true or not, it is | true: You would not be other than who you are. Herein lie your peace |
| C:21.3 | can begin to quit relying on your body's eyes to distinguish the | true from the false, the real from the unreal. |
| C:21.9 | meaning, and while only a wholehearted approach will determine | true meaning, the truth is the truth and does not change. Only unity, |
| C:21.9 | as universal truth. Seeing the truth returns you to unity and to | true communication or communion with your brothers and sisters in |
| C:23.1 | When this is realized, it is obvious that love is the only | true wisdom, the only true understanding, the only true knowing. Love |
| C:23.1 | realized, it is obvious that love is the only true wisdom, the only | true understanding, the only true knowing. Love is the great teacher. |
| C:23.1 | love is the only true wisdom, the only true understanding, the only | true knowing. Love is the great teacher. And your loving |
| C:23.6 | The same is | true of your relationship with God. As in any love relationship, the |
| C:23.8 | existing in relationship. This comes from ego rather than from the | true Self. |
| C:23.10 | This is | true of the body as well. Think of the way in which the word body is |
| C:23.18 | freely and equally given to all. Imagination is linked to | true vision, for it exercises the combined capabilities of mind and |
| C:23.24 | you. This is the only route to the certainty you seek, and leads to | true conviction. True conviction cannot be attained without this |
| C:23.24 | only route to the certainty you seek, and leads to true conviction. | True conviction cannot be attained without this experience of |
| C:25.3 | But those who have tried to fake love cannot do it. The same is | true of devotion, because there is no real devotion without love. |
| C:25.6 | your fear onto them. Only when you cease to do this will you feel | true devotion. |
| C:25.7 | life and all you encounter within it. Devotion is synonymous with | true service. True service does not look for what another has to give |
| C:25.7 | you encounter within it. Devotion is synonymous with true service. | True service does not look for what another has to give or what |
| C:25.7 | for what another has to give or what another has that you might use. | True service recognizes God's law of giving and receiving, and the |
| C:25.7 | and receiving to be one. It is, during the time of tenderness, a | true practice that, like vigilance, is a means to a desired end. You |
| C:25.13 | is a key purpose of the time of tenderness. You cannot realize your | true identity while you hang on to wounds of any kind. All wounds are |
| C:25.14 | of humanity or nature, will eventually lose the game they play. | True invulnerability can only be claimed by those who recognize it as |
| C:25.14 | can only be claimed by those who recognize it as part of their | true identity. Invulnerability will then serve you and your brothers |
| C:25.18 | will take on greater importance, the reverse will at first be | true. You will see little in what you do that matters. You will |
| C:26.4 | and reiterate the message expressed in A Course in Miracles: The | true meaning of the crucifixion is that it was the last and final end |
| C:26.10 | called for—that what your heart but wishes for could simply come | true through your acceptance of these words. But I am prepared to |
| C:27.5 | of the divine. You become confused between the personal self and a | true Self only because you have not as yet identified your true Self. |
| C:27.5 | and a true Self only because you have not as yet identified your | true Self. Once you have identified your true Self all such confusion |
| C:27.5 | not as yet identified your true Self. Once you have identified your | true Self all such confusion will end. |
| C:27.10 | Can you begin to visualize or perceive your | true identity as relationship itself? And what of God? Can you |
| C:28.5 | common denominator of existence. As such, it is a beginning only, a | true dawn that must, as the sun rises, give way to day and the |
| C:28.10 | conviction to grow. Because you believe it, this is, at first, quite | true. But now it is no longer the time to rely on conviction that |
| C:29.2 | you have done here into an engagement with life and not realize the | true meaning of service, or in contrast, the true meaning of use. |
| C:29.2 | and not realize the true meaning of service, or in contrast, the | true meaning of use. |
| C:29.5 | This is as | true for your own goal of wholeheartedness as it is for any wider |
| C:29.12 | that God's work takes place outside of time, as do all acts of | true service or creation. This is not a readily understandable |
| C:29.21 | Claiming is akin to prayer and is but an asking, an asking for your | true inheritance. You have felt that you need to know for what it is |
| C:29.21 | yet you cannot know until you inherit. Can you have faith that your | true inheritance is what you truly desire, even knowing not exactly |
| C:30.6 | Universal consciousness is being in relationship. It is the | true Self, the known Self, in all its glorious relationship with |
| C:31.2 | of the body, such as those of survival, are not the thoughts of the | true Self. This is the clarification that needs to be made for some |
| C:31.11 | yourself calls for the exact opposite of extension. This is the only | true source of conflict. And, yet again, your perception of your |
| C:31.11 | your belief in your ego as yourself you will never realize your | true identity. |
| C:31.21 | The same is | true of your potentials, which brought to love are accomplished and |
| C:31.36 | an investment in them staying the same. Since this is most often | true for them as well, you too become locked into the expected |
| C:32.2 | Trinity is different despite the oneness of the Trinity. The same is | true of all relationship with everything. The way in which you |
| C:32.4 | your heart and sealed the rift between your mind and heart. Be | true to love and you cannot fail to be true to your Self. |
| C:32.4 | your mind and heart. Be true to love and you cannot fail to be | true to your Self. |
| T1:1.9 | of learning the ego-mind had to be circumvented in order for | true learning to take place. This is what A Course of Love |
| T1:2.4 | from which all responses flow. As your heart is the Source of your | true Self, your thoughts, once removed from those of the ego-mind are |
| T1:2.4 | from those of the ego-mind are the expression and extension of your | true Self. They are the answer of the Created to the Creator, the |
| T1:3.6 | quest for proof that demonstrates a lack of faith but the reverse is | true. What kind of miracle would lead to a lack of faith? There is no |
| T1:3.9 | consequences for yourself. If you requested a miracle, and it came | true, what then? If you request a small miracle and it comes true, |
| T1:3.9 | it came true, what then? If you request a small miracle and it comes | true, how awful you would feel that you had not requested a bigger |
| T1:6.6 | state of lack for what is seen as missing or desired. In contrast, | true prayer, formed in union, is a means of creating, recollecting, |
| T1:7.1 | would desire to live, achieve what you would choose to achieve. The | true way in which to see this prerequisite to the condition of |
| T1:10.10 | past what you have remembered to what was truly there. No moment of | true learning ever arrived without the Peace of God for without the |
| T1:10.10 | arrived without the Peace of God for without the Peace of God no | true learning is possible. |
| T2:2.1 | mind makes of imagination a fantasy. It is the heart that sees with | true imagination and the heart that speaks to you in terms that are |
| T2:2.7 | unseen and to imagine the existence of that which will reveal its | true nature and its joy. |
| T2:3.7 | to express that aspect of creation. It is quite literally | true that the seeds of much of creation lie dormant within you, |
| T2:4.12 | You who have so recently felt the peace of | true acceptance are not asked to leave that peace to go in search of |
| T2:6.7 | but also part of the ongoing nature of creation. Could this be | true of a chair and not be true of you? |
| T2:6.7 | ongoing nature of creation. Could this be true of a chair and not be | true of you? |
| T2:7.2 | deem important. This fear that you feel in relation to others is as | true of those you hold most dear to you as it is of those you would |
| T2:7.17 | the certainty you seek, they again are not to be confused with the | true aims of this course of study. |
| T2:7.19 | this place you learn to discriminate, to separate the false from the | true, for your ego thoughts cannot long abide in the holy place of |
| T2:7.19 | and illusion separated, you develop the discipline to express your | true Self, as you are now. This is the only way the Self you are now |
| T2:7.21 | giving and receiving being one in truth, your belief will become | true conviction. Your ability to recognize giving and receiving as |
| T2:8.6 | to the special relationships that would take you away from your | true Self. Never again will you be away from home for home is who you |
| T2:9.7 | are shared. This is what differentiates needs from wants. This is | true in two senses. It is true in that all needs, from survival needs |
| T2:9.7 | differentiates needs from wants. This is true in two senses. It is | true in that all needs, from survival needs to needs for love are |
| T2:9.11 | are met, the desire to hang on to what you have arises. This is | true of knowledge, or what you know, and of who you are, just as much |
| T2:10.6 | needs have been shown to be shared in like measure by all, so too is | true knowing. Just as needs were shown to be distinguishable from |
| T2:11.7 | the belief in separation and all that followed from it. Thus your | true identity must be recreated from the belief in unity that is |
| T2:11.7 | all that opposes relationship, and the ego is all that opposes your | true identity. |
| T2:11.11 | both wholly human and wholly divine? These statements can only be | true if there is no division between you and relationship, if there |
| T2:11.12 | then the image of yourself the ego has put forth would have been a | true image. But as life cannot exist apart from relationship, this |
| T2:11.12 | is but your belief that this has occurred; that what could never be | true has become the truth. |
| T2:12.2 | right action. Until you were able to distinguish the false from the | true, you were not able to receive the power of miracles. |
| T2:12.10 | gardener knows she is part of the relationship that is the garden. A | true gardener believes not in bad seeds. A true gardener believes not |
| T2:12.10 | that is the garden. A true gardener believes not in bad seeds. A | true gardener believes not that she is in control. A true gardener |
| T2:12.10 | in bad seeds. A true gardener believes not that she is in control. A | true gardener accepts the grandeur that is the garden and finds it |
| T2:13.5 | from which all calls are sounded and received, the place where the | true thinking of those united in mind and heart arises. Gratitude is |
| T3:1.1 | that you may claim your personal self again and present to others a | true representation of who you are. |
| T3:1.2 | While still a representation, there is a huge difference between a | true representation and a false representation. |
| T3:1.3 | of the ego as the self is what has led to the world you see. A | true representation of the Self that you are is what we work toward |
| T3:1.3 | you are is what we work toward in this Treatise and will lead to | true vision and to a new world. |
| T3:1.5 | what is not the truth. While the ability to distinguish between the | true and the untrue has been repeatedly discussed as the ability to |
| T3:1.9 | was who you were, was an illusion that blocked awareness of your | true Self from your mind. Your true Self is now ready to come out of |
| T3:1.9 | that blocked awareness of your true Self from your mind. Your | true Self is now ready to come out of the mist of illusion in which |
| T3:2.2 | or in other words, by making something known. This is what | true relationship does and is its purpose as well as what it is. |
| T3:3.2 | these traits that are not loveable and then I will know your love is | true.” You make this same statement to yourself as well, seemingly |
| T3:3.6 | are not loveable, only that you have not yet fully recognized your | true Self. Until you fully recognize your Self, you cannot fully love |
| T3:5.2 | you have emptied a space for love to fill. Each time you have felt | true devotion you have emptied a space for love to fill. You have |
| T3:5.7 | of the ego-self and to allow the personal self to live on as the one | true Self, the one true son of God. The gift of redemption was given |
| T3:5.7 | to allow the personal self to live on as the one true Self, the one | true son of God. The gift of redemption was given once and for all. |
| T3:6.5 | While the untrue cannot exist with the | true, what I am calling here bitterness is all that you have forced, |
| T3:7.4 | and the truth is beyond compare. This is the only idea that holds | true meaning and so all meaning is found within it. Thus we start |
| T3:7.6 | many rooms and in some you were even capable of representing your | true Self. This representation of the true Self within the house of |
| T3:7.6 | capable of representing your true Self. This representation of the | true Self within the house of illusion was like an explosion |
| T3:7.7 | In the aftermath of the explosion, the representation of the | true Self settled like dust, and all the attention fell upon it. A |
| T3:8.9 | As the representations of the | true Self within the house of illusion caused explosions and a |
| T3:8.9 | explosions and a fallout of treasure, the representation of the | true Self within the House of Truth will cause the creation of the |
| T3:10.10 | like all the rest of the ego's thought system, was learned. Your | true Self has no cause for uncertainty. Thus you are called, as well, |
| T3:10.12 | and no division. It is the thought system of unity. It is your | true thought system and will be easily remembered once you begin to |
| T3:10.14 | resist unlearning the ego thought system, the thought system of your | true Self will quite simply return to your memory. You will soon |
| T3:13.3 | These temptations will concern you less and less as we uncover their | true meaning by looking beyond the experiences themselves to the |
| T3:15.2 | ideas that things cannot be different than they once were. The only | true departure from this idea has concerned the occasions of birth |
| T3:16.17 | thought system of the truth builds upon itself and forms a real and | true interrelated whole. What forms the House of Truth is love |
| T3:17.3 | is finite to begin and end. Birth and death are all you have seen as | true new beginnings. |
| T3:17.5 | during the time of your experience in physical form. Since your | true Self could not learn the untrue, a new self, which we have |
| T3:17.5 | called the ego-self, was made. Since the ego-self cannot learn the | true, your true Self had to be appealed to for this learning to take |
| T3:17.5 | ego-self, was made. Since the ego-self cannot learn the true, your | true Self had to be appealed to for this learning to take place. |
| T3:17.6 | these stories, the Holy Spirit is always called upon to return the | true Self to the self of illusion. A Holy Spirit is called to return |
| T3:17.8 | return of Christ, or your ability and willingness to live as your | true Self, to live in the House of Truth rather than the house of |
| T3:19.2 | This is no call for judgment upon the physical. How could this be | true when the physical is now called upon to serve the greatest |
| T3:19.6 | and perceived lack. Yet the body has no will and the survival of the | true Self is not based upon it. |
| T3:19.10 | see it not as the source of temptations of the human experience. The | true source of these temptations has been revealed to lie within the |
| T3:21.7 | The only means for the personal self and the | true Self to exist together is for the truth to be lived in time. In |
| T3:21.17 | Now however, you are being called to accept your | true identity even while you retain the form of your personal self. |
| T3:21.17 | even while you retain the form of your personal self. As your | true identity is that of a Self who exists in unity and the identity |
| T3:21.20 | thought system of the truth and aids you in becoming certain of your | true identity. The second is that the very differences that you seem |
| T3:22.2 | Surely there are already those called to represent not only their | true Selves but this Course to the world. If this had not been the |
| T3:22.14 | of God. What you desire now is the Will of God because it is your | true desire, your will and God's joined as one. |
| T3:22.17 | self. To call forth observance is to call forth the sight of your | true Self. To call forth the sight of your true Self is to call your |
| T3:22.17 | forth the sight of your true Self. To call forth the sight of your | true Self is to call your true Self into observable form. Calling the |
| T3:22.17 | true Self. To call forth the sight of your true Self is to call your | true Self into observable form. Calling the true Self forth into |
| T3:22.17 | Self is to call your true Self into observable form. Calling the | true Self forth into observable form is the end of the old and the |
| T4:2.7 | before. That those who came before did not become aware of their | true nature does not mean that it did not exist; that there are |
| T4:2.7 | living among you in this time who will not become aware of their | true nature does not mean that it does not exist within them. You are |
| T4:2.8 | were to see into the eyes and hearts of any human from any time with | true vision, you would see the accomplished Self there. There can be |
| T4:2.21 | I tell you something else and hope you will remember it and bid it | true. Each day is a creation and holy too. Not one day is meant to be |
| T4:2.28 | all, I could see my brothers and sisters “in Christ” or in their | true nature. I saw them in union and relationship, where they saw |
| T4:2.31 | Examine what you may have felt the onset of | true vision would mean. Have you considered this question? Have you |
| T4:2.32 | All of these things are possible. But | true vision is seeing relationship and union. It is the opposite of |
| T4:3.4 | of love in observable form. This original intent or cause formed the | true nature of the personal self capable of being observed in |
| T4:3.5 | are about is reversing this displacement and returning you to your | true nature. |
| T4:4.14 | This knowing will come from the return of | true vision. True vision sees life-everlasting where perception but |
| T4:4.14 | This knowing will come from the return of true vision. | True vision sees life-everlasting where perception but saw finite |
| T4:4.16 | you must die to the personal self of form in order to be reborn as a | true Self. This is an old way of thinking. Have we not worked |
| T4:4.16 | thinking. Have we not worked throughout this Course to return your | true identity to you now? The joining of heart and mind in |
| T4:4.16 | mind in relationship is the joining of the personal self with the | true Self in the reality in which you exist now. Remember, the heart |
| T4:4.17 | Can you not see the necessity of removing the idea that your | true Self will be returned to you only through death? What purpose |
| T4:4.18 | What purpose will death serve when your | true Self has joined with your physical form? You will see it simply |
| T4:5.1 | of creation and that your fulfillment lies in the acceptance of your | true inheritance. |
| T4:5.9 | The same is | true of you! You cannot express yourself independently of the whole! |
| T4:5.11 | in ways that the body's eyes were unable to see, the glory of your | true nature. You are given the chance, just as you are being given |
| T4:5.11 | chance, just as you are being given the chance now, to choose your | true nature with your free will. |
| T4:5.12 | revelation by God. Think about this now and you will see that it is | true. You hoped to live a good life and at the end of that life to |
| T4:5.13 | determines the way in which your life will continue. The same is | true right now! For this is the time of Christ and thus of your |
| T4:7.7 | you to your Self and the unity of Christ-consciousness. The same is | true of all conditions of all learning everywhere. The conditions are |
| T4:8.6 | happened in the case of human beings, was a disconnect from your own | true nature, which in turn caused a disconnect in your ability to |
| T4:8.7 | The expression of your | true nature should never have been difficult, joyless, or fearful; |
| T4:8.8 | You might ask how, if what I'm saying is | true, could God disconnect from himself? What God could not |
| T4:8.8 | disconnect from himself? What God could not disconnect from was the | true nature of the being of God, which is love. What God could not |
| T4:8.8 | of God, which is love. What God could not disconnect from was the | true nature of creation, which is love. What God, in effect had to |
| T4:8.14 | of who you are that you come to know who you are, then this is | true of God as well. God could not be the only being in all of |
| T4:8.16 | all that this was, was a desire to be done with learning, which is a | true desire consistent with your true nature and your purpose here. |
| T4:8.16 | be done with learning, which is a true desire consistent with your | true nature and your purpose here. To learn everything there is to |
| T4:8.17 | you begin to come to know through constant revelation of what is. | True learning has had only one purpose—the purpose of returning you |
| T4:8.17 | only one purpose—the purpose of returning you to awareness of your | true identity. Be done with learning now as you accept who you truly |
| T4:10.1 | has led you through resigning as your own teacher, to becoming a | true student, and to now leading you beyond the time of being a |
| T4:10.1 | You willingly gave up this role and became comfortable in the | true role of learner. You are now asked to be willing to give up the |
| T4:10.10 | unity and relationship the production of unity and relationship and | true meaning will be revealed. |
| D:1.3 | practical terms is that you let the personal self step back and the | true Self step forward. Realize that all of your “concerns” are still |
| D:1.3 | You do not “see” the new, the new Self of elevated form or the | true Self of divine union. You “see” the separated self still |
| D:1.3 | personal self in the stepping back that is required in order for the | true Self to step forward. |
| D:1.10 | transition you have felt yourself to be in. The ego is gone but the | true Self has not been allowed as yet to dwell within the personal |
| D:1.10 | personal self. This elevation occurs through the acceptance of your | true identity, not through being identity-less. The reign of the ego |
| D:1.11 | Be what you have been called to be. Open your dwelling place to your | true Self, your true identity. Imagine this opening and this |
| D:1.11 | been called to be. Open your dwelling place to your true Self, your | true identity. Imagine this opening and this replacement occurring |
| D:1.13 | of light becomes a beacon as you open your heart and allow your | true identity to be what is, even within your form. You are in grace |
| D:1.23 | exists outside or apart from yourself. If you fully accepted your | true identity, you would no longer look outside of yourself for |
| D:1.24 | you. What you are going to find happening, as you accept your | true identity, is a transference of purpose concerning your body. |
| D:1.26 | is not the case. When you fully accept this, you will see that it is | true. Like the acceptance of unity that could not be taught, but was |
| D:1.26 | be taught, but was the condition for learning, acceptance of your | true identity cannot be taught but is the condition necessary for |
| D:2.1 | to take this Course into your heart and let it return you to your | true identity. Those of you who found within this willingness an |
| D:2.2 | To deny is to refuse to accept as | true or right that which you know is not true or right. This is the |
| D:2.2 | is to refuse to accept as true or right that which you know is not | true or right. This is the denial of insanity in favor of the |
| D:2.2 | of sanity, the denial of the false for the acceptance of the | true. Although you are called to these two actions simultaneously— |
| D:2.6 | learning that you have now completed, learning that has revealed the | true nature of who you are, your inability to realize your completion |
| D:2.15 | was learning. The function of all learning was to return you to your | true identity. Because we are working now for the integration of your |
| D:2.15 | identity. Because we are working now for the integration of your | true identity into the self of form, or the elevation of the personal |
| D:3.8 | like to talk of in a new way. These are ideas that address your | true nature as a being existing in union, and this is why we call |
| D:3.11 | of giving and receiving as one senseless as well. In a way, this is | true. Giving and receiving as one is senseless in terms related to a |
| D:4.12 | possible as well as the patterns that have made your return to your | true identity possible. These patterns are both external and |
| D:4.16 | believing the ego had become an externalized self took you, the | true Self and the true learner, out of the learning loop. Obviously |
| D:4.16 | ego had become an externalized self took you, the true Self and the | true learner, out of the learning loop. Obviously these systems, |
| D:5.3 | What we are doing now is returning the world to its | true representation. As was said in “A Treatise on the Personal |
| D:5.3 | Treatise on the Personal Self”, there is a huge difference between a | true representation and a false representation. While the false |
| D:5.4 | The world without was created as a | true representation of the world within, and as you become aware of |
| D:5.6 | This desire was created to remind you—to point the way—to your | true desire for your true identity as a being joined in oneness. This |
| D:5.6 | to remind you—to point the way—to your true desire for your | true identity as a being joined in oneness. This seeking of |
| D:5.6 | This seeking of completion through oneness, this joining, is a | true representation that shows you that completion does not come of |
| D:5.8 | you are cause and effect. It is through the representation of the | true that the false is exposed as nothing. A lie is nothing but a |
| D:5.9 | as it is the step necessary for the restoration of divine design. | True seeing facilitates the return to what is and we but proceed from |
| D:5.11 | as it was intended and will represent the truth of who you are. This | true representation, being of the truth, returns you to the reality |
| D:5.19 | to find release while still living in form. Thus we begin with the | true content of the form you occupy. We return the form you occupy to |
| D:6.2 | of comparison—I compared the real to the unreal, the false to the | true, fear to love—in order to point out the insanity of your |
| D:6.2 | false representation rather than let them go in order to embrace | true representation. In the time of learning, you were so entrenched |
| D:6.4 | has brought a freedom and a liberation in which you rejoice. Your | true Self is beginning to reveal itself to you in ways of which you |
| D:6.24 | You have replaced the personal self, the self of learning, with the | true Self. You have accepted your true identity. How could the body |
| D:6.24 | the self of learning, with the true Self. You have accepted your | true identity. How could the body now be the same as it once was? |
| D:6.25 | life span of the human being, but you increased not its capacity for | true living or true learning. And with the extended life span came |
| D:6.25 | human being, but you increased not its capacity for true living or | true learning. And with the extended life span came extended reasons |
| D:6.26 | The body is now the embodiment of the | true Self, the embodiment of love, the embodiment of divinity. Its |
| D:6.27 | All of Everything that is the natural state of the formless. But the | true Self cannot cease to experience its natural state, the state of |
| D:6.27 | unity, are both in existence right now. In the state of unity, your | true Self is fully aware of the elevated Self of form and is fully |
| D:6.27 | that still exists in time, must realize the consciousness of the | true Self in time. What this means is that the elevated Self of form |
| D:7.12 | as remembrance. Remembrance was necessary for your return to your | true identity, the Self as it was created. Remembrance was not about |
| D:8.2 | first mentioned, and yet it seems too impossible, too “good” to be | true. You are too used to thinking of yourself as a learning being to |
| D:8.10 | that comes from any place other than wholeheartedness is not the | true Self or the true expression of the Self but the self-expression |
| D:8.10 | any place other than wholeheartedness is not the true Self or the | true expression of the Self but the self-expression that arises from |
| D:8.10 | separation is still valuable, as it is a sign of yearning toward the | true Self and the true expression of the Self. Thus where you have |
| D:8.10 | valuable, as it is a sign of yearning toward the true Self and the | true expression of the Self. Thus where you have desired to express |
| D:9.5 | this was an accurate and truthful way of expressing what was | true for you as a learning being. |
| D:9.8 | still a learning being were meant to allow you to come to know your | true identity. “A Treatise on the Art of Thought” was but a |
| D:9.9 | The same is | true of the beliefs set forth in “A Treatise on the Nature of Unity |
| D:10.4 | the work of the Self of union, the work that can fill you with the | true joy of true accomplishment, because it is your real work—work |
| D:10.4 | the Self of union, the work that can fill you with the true joy of | true accomplishment, because it is your real work—work with what is. |
| D:10.7 | In this time of Christ, discovery is about acceptance of your | true way of knowing, a way that existed prior to the time of learning |
| D:11.2 | that differentiate you from others. Do you think the same is | true of you and me? It is that you think that differentiates you from |
| D:11.4 | I said that you give and you receive from the well of spirit. | True giving and receiving is of unity. True giving and receiving is |
| D:11.4 | from the well of spirit. True giving and receiving is of unity. | True giving and receiving is not of the separated thought of the |
| D:11.10 | heart for answers. Yet your heart is the well of spirit from which | true answers are drawn. Your heart is a full well, a wellspring from |
| D:12.8 | —to become a means of communication and exchange. The same is | true of the “thoughts” these words symbolize. Thus we continue to |
| D:12.11 | descriptive of the ego mind; thoughts are more descriptive of the | true mind. I am not saying that your ego is still at work because you |
| D:12.11 | does not serve you, you do have, right now, and have always had, | true thoughts that come to you from your Self, the Self joined in |
| D:12.14 | used to—thoughts that you know, beyond a shadow of a doubt, are | true or right or accurate. They may be simple thoughts about a |
| D:12.15 | authority of the truth simply because you have known that they are | true, and because you realized, as soon as the truth came into your |
| D:12.16 | throughout this Course—that all doubt is doubt about yourself—is | true. If another challenges you, or if your own thinking challenges |
| D:12.17 | that what I have said about your way of thinking being insane is | true. You think it is perfectly sane to go through life without |
| D:12.17 | without knowing anything with certainty, when the reverse is what is | true. It is sane to know the truth. It is insane not to know the |
| D:14.5 | as, “While I realize that the facts would tell me this or that is | true, I wonder what would happen if I disregarded the facts and was |
| D:15.11 | all that is real. What is real is but another way of saying what is | true. What is true is eternal life, not temporal life. There are no |
| D:15.11 | What is real is but another way of saying what is true. What is | true is eternal life, not temporal life. There are no degrees of |
| D:16.2 | each of us, seemingly one at a time. Creation is our coming into our | true identity, and is the extension or expression of that identity |
| D:16.21 | This image, being but an image, is incapable of | true joining in relationship. You must be fully present in order to |
| D:17.1 | in a never ending series rather than in singular form. It is not | true succession if there is a break in the chain or in the line of |
| D:17.1 | if there is a break in the chain or in the line of succession for | true succession does not stop and start, but is continual. |
| D:17.3 | desire. Do you wholeheartedly desire to follow me to your | true inheritance? To come after me and be as I was? To be the |
| D:Day1.24 | Yet this return to paradise, to your | true Self and your true home, is written within you. It only needs to |
| D:Day1.24 | Yet this return to paradise, to your true Self and your | true home, is written within you. It only needs to be lived to become |
| D:Day1.24 | future not yet created. To the realization of paradise and of your | true Self and true home, in a form that will take you beyond time to |
| D:Day1.24 | created. To the realization of paradise and of your true Self and | true home, in a form that will take you beyond time to eternity. |
| D:Day1.25 | whose completion cannot occur in singular form, but as with any | true inheritance only in a series, only in a joining together of all |
| D:Day2.27 | end of suffering. To accept the end of suffering is to accept your | true Self. |
| D:Day3.14 | know. Being unable to replace, in application, the false with the | true, the pattern of the false remains. |
| D:Day3.25 | did not learn in order to demonstrate that what you learned is not | true. What you learned is insane. But to realize the truth you must |
| D:Day3.40 | would likely say the entry point was the mind. This is, in a sense, | true, as wholeheartedness is comprised of the mind and heart joined |
| D:Day3.40 | is comprised of the mind and heart joined in unity. It would be more | true to think of this joining as creating a portal of access, a new |
| D:Day3.42 | which your wants find provision. It is the world of unity, the | true reality, through which your desires are responded to. This does |
| D:Day3.47 | from somewhere else. This somewhere else we have defined as your | true reality, the reality of union. Living in this reality, the |
| D:Day3.54 | do with great ideas and great talent is of consequence, and this is | true. A great idea or great talent that is not brought into form, |
| D:Day4.7 | ideas about what it means to think. In evolutionary terms this was | true as well. Despite the creation story that symbolizes man's |
| D:Day4.25 | did not try hard enough, or pay enough attention to separating the | true from the false. But blaming yourself does no more good than |
| D:Day4.37 | where your imagination is capable of taking you. It is a desire for | true discovery, a desire to access the previously unknown. |
| D:Day4.48 | chosen. Once this difference is wholly known to you, we will begin | true discussion of creation of the new, for you will be done with |
| D:Day4.55 | To leave behind fear for the embrace of the love and safety of your | true home. |
| D:Day6.1 | We now will discuss being the | true Self while becoming the true Self—the time in between your |
| D:Day6.1 | We now will discuss being the true Self while becoming the | true Self—the time in between your awareness of and access to |
| D:Day6.7 | resemblance to the piece originally intended, or it might be quite | true to the original idea. |
| D:Day6.9 | creation it is what it is. Only when it is a complete, and full, and | true expression of the artist's idea, however, will it and the artist |
| D:Day6.10 | You are a work of art headed for this oneness of full and | true expression. No stage you pass through to reach this oneness is |
| D:Day6.27 | In doing so you are not creating new special relationships but the | true devotion that will replace special relationships forever. |
| D:Day7.5 | And realize further that love is not opposed to logic but returns | true reason to the mind and heart. |
| D:Day7.10 | singular self you once believed yourself to be was not capable of | true expansion and true sharing. The singular self withdrew into its |
| D:Day7.10 | once believed yourself to be was not capable of true expansion and | true sharing. The singular self withdrew into its own little world |
| D:Day8.7 | even “struggling” to accept what you do not like in order to be more | true to an ideal self. Yet this ideal self is not the self you are |
| D:Day8.9 | These false ideas about acceptance may then have blocked your own | true feelings and true response. However, a simple acceptance that |
| D:Day8.9 | about acceptance may then have blocked your own true feelings and | true response. However, a simple acceptance that you do not like the |
| D:Day8.16 | but this is highly appropriate and much needed practice for | true certainty. |
| D:Day8.17 | elevating the self of form. You will also, only in this way, come to | true expression of the elevated Self of form. Access and expression |
| D:Day8.19 | to be told to accept the feelings of others? It should not. While | true compassion sees only the truth, this does not mean it holds the |
| D:Day8.20 | When you develop a false sense of certainty, you see not the | true Self and the holiness of the true Self being expressed in the |
| D:Day8.20 | of certainty, you see not the true Self and the holiness of the | true Self being expressed in the feelings of a present moment |
| D:Day8.20 | feelings of a present moment situation, but see a future where the | true Self will be more evolved, evolved enough not to feel the anger |
| D:Day8.22 | provided by the body, a helpmate now in your service as a route to | true expression. |
| D:Day8.26 | recall, is a product of the ego thought system that would keep your | true Self hidden. You are used to hiding the self of the past about |
| D:Day8.28 | be to accept all of your feelings and not to puzzle over which are | true and which are false! To realize that you no longer have false |
| D:Day8.28 | supporting you! That they are but calling you to expression of your | true Self! To true representation of who you are—who you are now! |
| D:Day8.28 | That they are but calling you to expression of your true Self! To | true representation of who you are—who you are now! |
| D:Day8.29 | by response, calculated mental constructs have been replaced with | true expression. It does not seem so only if you have not allowed |
| D:Day8.29 | yourself to enjoy the freedom of the new, the freedom of being your | true Self. |
| D:Day9.2 | Allow yourself, now, to experience your arrival, your return to your | true home, your return to your Self. Laugh. Cry. Shout or wail. Dance |
| D:Day9.5 | The confidence to be yourself. This confidence is what must precede | true certainty in this time of elevation of the self of form. The |
| D:Day9.7 | yet if the truth be admitted, you know that even this is not quite | true. You know that you censor your own thoughts and feelings, |
| D:Day9.13 | one seems a learning goal worthy of your effort. It seems to be a | true goal amidst many illusory goals. Just as you may have believed |
| D:Day9.16 | tool to call you to the learning that would return you to your | true identity. But the time for such tools is over. |
| D:Day9.21 | is referred to in more common usage as a spiritual leader or guru. | True spiritual leaders or gurus have no need nor desire to be seen as |
| D:Day9.32 | This is the second myth that must be shattered if you are to know | true freedom. It begins with the simple realization that you do still |
| D:Day10.19 | onward as the voice of Christ-consciousness, the voice of your own | true consciousness, the consciousness that we truly share. I came to |
| D:Day10.20 | man is to be unable to recognize this voice as the voice of your own | true consciousness—the voice of Christ-consciousness. Yet to |
| D:Day10.21 | speak to you now as the voice of Christ-consciousness—as your own | true Self—you will not have lost Jesus as your companion and |
| D:Day10.22 | answers that you seek lie within, and that their source is your own | true identity. You have been told since the beginning of this Course |
| D:Day10.23 | outside source, if you can hear it and feel it and think of it as a | true dialogue, a true sharing in relationship in which an exchange is |
| D:Day10.23 | if you can hear it and feel it and think of it as a true dialogue, a | true sharing in relationship in which an exchange is taking place, |
| D:Day11.5 | is capable of being either the observer or the observed. This is as | true of God as it is of the self of form. God is the oneness and the |
| D:Day12.2 | Consciousness may seem to be embodied by form but the reverse is | true and has always been true. The body is now ready to know that it |
| D:Day12.2 | to be embodied by form but the reverse is true and has always been | true. The body is now ready to know that it is embodied, enclosed, |
| D:Day13.7 | The same is | true of all you would fear, such as the suffering self. A suffering |
| D:Day13.8 | Once fear is gone, | true relationship is not only possible but inevitable. True |
| D:Day13.8 | fear is gone, true relationship is not only possible but inevitable. | True relationship exists naturally in the state of harmony that is |
| D:Day15.14 | no protracted length of time will be required if your willingness is | true. |
| D:Day15.27 | needs to be brought to your attention now so that as you join in | true spaciousness with those coming to know along with you, you do |
| D:Day15.28 | has not been about becoming self-less but about realizing your | true identity. We have now debunked your myths about your true |
| D:Day15.28 | your true identity. We have now debunked your myths about your | true identity being an idealized form of the self. Now are you ready, |
| D:Day17.3 | than who you are. This is because you realize that being your | true Self is being in union, undivided and inseparable from God, the |
| D:Day18.4 | It is a way of joy and harmony for only through joy and harmony can | true service become true action. It is the way for those who desire |
| D:Day18.4 | and harmony for only through joy and harmony can true service become | true action. It is the way for those who desire to bring expression |
| D:Day18.9 | and that you have always been the accomplished. If this had not been | true, the cause of life would not have been a cause of truth. Just as |
| D:Day19.2 | The key here is discernment between | true contentment and denial. Although this is overly simplified, you |
| D:Day19.4 | create the truth they see are those who in “doing” find their way to | true contentment and true creation. They become who they are to be |
| D:Day19.4 | see are those who in “doing” find their way to true contentment and | true creation. They become who they are to be through their acts of |
| D:Day19.11 | nor obscurity will matter to those following these ways. Being | true to the self and the calling of the One Self is all that matters. |
| D:Day19.11 | to demonstrate the means of coming to know, which are what all | true expression is about. |
| D:Day20.2 | eager without fully realizing that this eagerness symbolizes a | true ending—an ending within you and within your reality—an |
| D:Day20.2 | within your reality—an ending within your conscious awareness. A | true end of learning. |
| D:Day21.2 | This was | true even within the pattern of learning you have been so familiar |
| D:Day24.3 | the action of a catalyst. Now it is up to you whether you allow your | true nature to be revealed. |
| D:Day24.4 | doing. Stop. If you allow your potential to be released, your | true nature in all its wholeness will be revealed. |
| D:Day33.14 | and the source of power. This is the force of creation, the only | true power. |
| D:Day36.9 | This is a | true starting over with the true realization that giving and |
| D:Day36.9 | This is a true starting over with the | true realization that giving and receiving are one and that both are |
| D:Day37.17 | is why this Course has had, as its main objective, returning you to | true knowing of your Self. A separate being can only truly know |
| D:Day37.17 | to union and relationship and through union and relationship to | true individuation and true knowing. |
| D:Day37.17 | and through union and relationship to true individuation and | true knowing. |
| D:Day37.22 | you appeal to God. Knowing what you are coming to know about the | true nature of God should thus not leave you feeling bereft of a God |
| D:Day39.6 | being in union and relationship. This is what makes it a | true revelation. Because true revelation is between you and me. |
| D:Day39.6 | and relationship. This is what makes it a true revelation. Because | true revelation is between you and me. |
| D:Day40.16 | are so different, many of you have gone on quests to find the “one, | true, God.” Do you not see that this would be like going on a quest |
| D:Day40.16 | not see that this would be like going on a quest to find the “one, | true, relationship” in your own life? As if you could only be mother |
| D:Day40.19 | This is | true. You know this “I” because you have a relationship with |
| D:Day40.20 | idea of self as with the idea of God. You have searched for a “one, | true, self” as you have searched for a “one, true, God.” This search |
| D:Day40.20 | searched for a “one, true, self” as you have searched for a “one, | true, God.” This search only makes sense to the separated self, who |
| E.4 | You have returned to your | true nature. Perhaps you will remember that within A Course of Love |
| E.9 | For as long as you know that what I am telling you is | true, for as long as you carry this knowing within yourself, this is |
| A.2 | as returning you from your perceived state of separation to your | true state of union. Learning is needed only until perception is |
| A.14 | to trust and as you begin to trust you begin to extend who you are. | True giving and receiving as one begins to take place. You have |
| A.17 | the inaccuracies of their perceptions. Their perceptions will remain | true for them because their minds have told them they are true and |
| A.17 | remain true for them because their minds have told them they are | true and their belief in the supremacy of the mind has temporarily |
| A.24 | who you truly are revealed. Being who you truly are, accepting your | true identity, is the goal of this Course and of this beginning level |
| A.24 | appropriate to remember and to be reminded at this level, that being | true to your Self is not about reaching an ideal state or a state of |
| A.39 | in all that you encounter, in all that you feel. It is a time of | true revelation in which you are revealed to your Self. |
true identity | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (34) | ||
| C:P.3 | then who is this Course and all other such courses for? Learning our | true identity, the identity of the Self that is capable of learning, |
| C:15.3 | and unknown, and since this is a Course that seeks to reveal your | true identity, specialness must be seen for what it is so that you |
| C:20.24 | This is the face of Christ where all being resides. This is your | true identity. |
| C:25.13 | is a key purpose of the time of tenderness. You cannot realize your | true identity while you hang on to wounds of any kind. All wounds are |
| C:25.14 | can only be claimed by those who recognize it as part of their | true identity. Invulnerability will then serve you and your brothers |
| C:27.10 | Can you begin to visualize or perceive your | true identity as relationship itself? And what of God? Can you |
| C:31.11 | your belief in your ego as yourself you will never realize your | true identity. |
| T2:11.7 | the belief in separation and all that followed from it. Thus your | true identity must be recreated from the belief in unity that is |
| T2:11.7 | all that opposes relationship, and the ego is all that opposes your | true identity. |
| T3:21.17 | Now however, you are being called to accept your | true identity even while you retain the form of your personal self. |
| T3:21.17 | even while you retain the form of your personal self. As your | true identity is that of a Self who exists in unity and the identity |
| T3:21.20 | thought system of the truth and aids you in becoming certain of your | true identity. The second is that the very differences that you seem |
| T4:4.16 | thinking. Have we not worked throughout this Course to return your | true identity to you now? The joining of heart and mind in |
| T4:8.17 | only one purpose—the purpose of returning you to awareness of your | true identity. Be done with learning now as you accept who you truly |
| D:1.10 | personal self. This elevation occurs through the acceptance of your | true identity, not through being identity-less. The reign of the ego |
| D:1.11 | been called to be. Open your dwelling place to your true Self, your | true identity. Imagine this opening and this replacement occurring |
| D:1.13 | of light becomes a beacon as you open your heart and allow your | true identity to be what is, even within your form. You are in grace |
| D:1.23 | exists outside or apart from yourself. If you fully accepted your | true identity, you would no longer look outside of yourself for |
| D:1.24 | you. What you are going to find happening, as you accept your | true identity, is a transference of purpose concerning your body. |
| D:1.26 | be taught, but was the condition for learning, acceptance of your | true identity cannot be taught but is the condition necessary for |
| D:2.1 | to take this Course into your heart and let it return you to your | true identity. Those of you who found within this willingness an |
| D:2.15 | was learning. The function of all learning was to return you to your | true identity. Because we are working now for the integration of your |
| D:2.15 | identity. Because we are working now for the integration of your | true identity into the self of form, or the elevation of the personal |
| D:4.12 | possible as well as the patterns that have made your return to your | true identity possible. These patterns are both external and |
| D:5.6 | to remind you—to point the way—to your true desire for your | true identity as a being joined in oneness. This seeking of |
| D:6.24 | the self of learning, with the true Self. You have accepted your | true identity. How could the body now be the same as it once was? |
| D:7.12 | as remembrance. Remembrance was necessary for your return to your | true identity, the Self as it was created. Remembrance was not about |
| D:9.8 | still a learning being were meant to allow you to come to know your | true identity. “A Treatise on the Art of Thought” was but a |
| D:16.2 | each of us, seemingly one at a time. Creation is our coming into our | true identity, and is the extension or expression of that identity |
| D:Day9.16 | tool to call you to the learning that would return you to your | true identity. But the time for such tools is over. |
| D:Day10.22 | answers that you seek lie within, and that their source is your own | true identity. You have been told since the beginning of this Course |
| D:Day15.28 | has not been about becoming self-less but about realizing your | true identity. We have now debunked your myths about your true |
| D:Day15.28 | your true identity. We have now debunked your myths about your | true identity being an idealized form of the self. Now are you ready, |
| A.24 | who you truly are revealed. Being who you truly are, accepting your | true identity, is the goal of this Course and of this beginning level |
true representation | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (10) | ||
| T3:1.1 | that you may claim your personal self again and present to others a | true representation of who you are. |
| T3:1.2 | While still a representation, there is a huge difference between a | true representation and a false representation. |
| T3:1.3 | of the ego as the self is what has led to the world you see. A | true representation of the Self that you are is what we work toward |
| D:5.3 | What we are doing now is returning the world to its | true representation. As was said in “A Treatise on the Personal |
| D:5.3 | Treatise on the Personal Self”, there is a huge difference between a | true representation and a false representation. While the false |
| D:5.4 | The world without was created as a | true representation of the world within, and as you become aware of |
| D:5.6 | This seeking of completion through oneness, this joining, is a | true representation that shows you that completion does not come of |
| D:5.11 | as it was intended and will represent the truth of who you are. This | true representation, being of the truth, returns you to the reality |
| D:6.2 | false representation rather than let them go in order to embrace | true representation. In the time of learning, you were so entrenched |
| D:Day8.28 | That they are but calling you to expression of your true Self! To | true representation of who you are—who you are now! |
true self | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (67) | ||
| C:2.9 | you constantly forget. This forgetting is the work of your ego. Your | true Self does not want to forget, and cannot for even the tiniest |
| C:2.9 | tiniest fraction of a second. It is precisely the inability of your | true Self to forget that gives you hope of learning to recognize |
| C:10.9 | for reward. As you feel yourself becoming closer to God and your | true Self, as you gain more awareness of yourself as a “good” person |
| C:15.3 | While you desire specialness for yourself, your | true Self will remain hidden and unknown, and since this is a Course |
| C:15.3 | that you will desire it no longer. You can have specialness or your | true Self, but never both. The desire for specialness is what calls |
| C:23.8 | existing in relationship. This comes from ego rather than from the | true Self. |
| C:27.5 | of the divine. You become confused between the personal self and a | true Self only because you have not as yet identified your true Self. |
| C:27.5 | and a true Self only because you have not as yet identified your | true Self. Once you have identified your true Self all such confusion |
| C:27.5 | not as yet identified your true Self. Once you have identified your | true Self all such confusion will end. |
| C:30.6 | Universal consciousness is being in relationship. It is the | true Self, the known Self, in all its glorious relationship with |
| C:31.2 | of the body, such as those of survival, are not the thoughts of the | true Self. This is the clarification that needs to be made for some |
| T1:2.4 | from which all responses flow. As your heart is the Source of your | true Self, your thoughts, once removed from those of the ego-mind are |
| T1:2.4 | from those of the ego-mind are the expression and extension of your | true Self. They are the answer of the Created to the Creator, the |
| T2:7.19 | and illusion separated, you develop the discipline to express your | true Self, as you are now. This is the only way the Self you are now |
| T2:8.6 | to the special relationships that would take you away from your | true Self. Never again will you be away from home for home is who you |
| T3:1.9 | was who you were, was an illusion that blocked awareness of your | true Self from your mind. Your true Self is now ready to come out of |
| T3:1.9 | that blocked awareness of your true Self from your mind. Your | true Self is now ready to come out of the mist of illusion in which |
| T3:3.6 | are not loveable, only that you have not yet fully recognized your | true Self. Until you fully recognize your Self, you cannot fully love |
| T3:5.7 | of the ego-self and to allow the personal self to live on as the one | true Self, the one true son of God. The gift of redemption was given |
| T3:7.6 | many rooms and in some you were even capable of representing your | true Self. This representation of the true Self within the house of |
| T3:7.6 | capable of representing your true Self. This representation of the | true Self within the house of illusion was like an explosion |
| T3:7.7 | In the aftermath of the explosion, the representation of the | true Self settled like dust, and all the attention fell upon it. A |
| T3:8.9 | As the representations of the | true Self within the house of illusion caused explosions and a |
| T3:8.9 | explosions and a fallout of treasure, the representation of the | true Self within the House of Truth will cause the creation of the |
| T3:10.10 | like all the rest of the ego's thought system, was learned. Your | true Self has no cause for uncertainty. Thus you are called, as well, |
| T3:10.14 | resist unlearning the ego thought system, the thought system of your | true Self will quite simply return to your memory. You will soon |
| T3:17.5 | during the time of your experience in physical form. Since your | true Self could not learn the untrue, a new self, which we have |
| T3:17.5 | ego-self, was made. Since the ego-self cannot learn the true, your | true Self had to be appealed to for this learning to take place. |
| T3:17.6 | these stories, the Holy Spirit is always called upon to return the | true Self to the self of illusion. A Holy Spirit is called to return |
| T3:17.8 | return of Christ, or your ability and willingness to live as your | true Self, to live in the House of Truth rather than the house of |
| T3:19.6 | and perceived lack. Yet the body has no will and the survival of the | true Self is not based upon it. |
| T3:21.7 | The only means for the personal self and the | true Self to exist together is for the truth to be lived in time. In |
| T3:22.17 | self. To call forth observance is to call forth the sight of your | true Self. To call forth the sight of your true Self is to call your |
| T3:22.17 | forth the sight of your true Self. To call forth the sight of your | true Self is to call your true Self into observable form. Calling the |
| T3:22.17 | true Self. To call forth the sight of your true Self is to call your | true Self into observable form. Calling the true Self forth into |
| T3:22.17 | Self is to call your true Self into observable form. Calling the | true Self forth into observable form is the end of the old and the |
| T4:4.16 | you must die to the personal self of form in order to be reborn as a | true Self. This is an old way of thinking. Have we not worked |
| T4:4.16 | mind in relationship is the joining of the personal self with the | true Self in the reality in which you exist now. Remember, the heart |
| T4:4.17 | Can you not see the necessity of removing the idea that your | true Self will be returned to you only through death? What purpose |
| T4:4.18 | What purpose will death serve when your | true Self has joined with your physical form? You will see it simply |
| D:1.3 | practical terms is that you let the personal self step back and the | true Self step forward. Realize that all of your “concerns” are still |
| D:1.3 | You do not “see” the new, the new Self of elevated form or the | true Self of divine union. You “see” the separated self still |
| D:1.3 | personal self in the stepping back that is required in order for the | true Self to step forward. |
| D:1.10 | transition you have felt yourself to be in. The ego is gone but the | true Self has not been allowed as yet to dwell within the personal |
| D:1.11 | Be what you have been called to be. Open your dwelling place to your | true Self, your true identity. Imagine this opening and this |
| D:4.16 | believing the ego had become an externalized self took you, the | true Self and the true learner, out of the learning loop. Obviously |
| D:6.4 | has brought a freedom and a liberation in which you rejoice. Your | true Self is beginning to reveal itself to you in ways of which you |
| D:6.24 | You have replaced the personal self, the self of learning, with the | true Self. You have accepted your true identity. How could the body |
| D:6.26 | The body is now the embodiment of the | true Self, the embodiment of love, the embodiment of divinity. Its |
| D:6.27 | All of Everything that is the natural state of the formless. But the | true Self cannot cease to experience its natural state, the state of |
| D:6.27 | unity, are both in existence right now. In the state of unity, your | true Self is fully aware of the elevated Self of form and is fully |
| D:6.27 | that still exists in time, must realize the consciousness of the | true Self in time. What this means is that the elevated Self of form |
| D:8.10 | that comes from any place other than wholeheartedness is not the | true Self or the true expression of the Self but the self-expression |
| D:8.10 | separation is still valuable, as it is a sign of yearning toward the | true Self and the true expression of the Self. Thus where you have |
| D:Day1.24 | Yet this return to paradise, to your | true Self and your true home, is written within you. It only needs to |
| D:Day1.24 | future not yet created. To the realization of paradise and of your | true Self and true home, in a form that will take you beyond time to |
| D:Day2.27 | end of suffering. To accept the end of suffering is to accept your | true Self. |
| D:Day6.1 | We now will discuss being the | true Self while becoming the true Self—the time in between your |
| D:Day6.1 | We now will discuss being the true Self while becoming the | true Self—the time in between your awareness of and access to |
| D:Day8.20 | When you develop a false sense of certainty, you see not the | true Self and the holiness of the true Self being expressed in the |
| D:Day8.20 | of certainty, you see not the true Self and the holiness of the | true Self being expressed in the feelings of a present moment |
| D:Day8.20 | feelings of a present moment situation, but see a future where the | true Self will be more evolved, evolved enough not to feel the anger |
| D:Day8.26 | recall, is a product of the ego thought system that would keep your | true Self hidden. You are used to hiding the self of the past about |
| D:Day8.28 | supporting you! That they are but calling you to expression of your | true Self! To true representation of who you are—who you are now! |
| D:Day8.29 | yourself to enjoy the freedom of the new, the freedom of being your | true Self. |
| D:Day10.21 | speak to you now as the voice of Christ-consciousness—as your own | true Self—you will not have lost Jesus as your companion and |
| D:Day17.3 | than who you are. This is because you realize that being your | true Self is being in union, undivided and inseparable from God, the |
truer | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (5) | ||
| Tx:23.15 | is seen as war between conflicting truths, the conqueror to be the | truer, the more real, and vanquisher of the illusion that was less |
| W1:140.9 | Here there are no degrees and no beliefs that what does not exist is | truer in some forms than others. All of them are false and can be |
| W1:166.9 | you thought was you may not be your identity. Perhaps God's Word is | truer than your own. Perhaps His gifts to you are real. Perhaps He |
| W1:188.2 | all vision starts. There is no sight, be it of dreams or from a | truer source, that is not but the shadow of the seen through inward |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:3.7 | You imprison form within your meaning, and still your meaning is | truer than its form. You give all meaning to everything, and thus you |
truest | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| W1:154.6 | the messages they bear, but they become their first receivers in the | truest sense, receiving to prepare themselves to give. |
| M:17.8 | to guilt. And so they can be overlooked and thus forgotten in the | truest sense. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
truism | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day39.11 | and that being in relationship with “others” is an inescapable | truism of your life. Even these relationships of separation, the |
truly | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (112) | ||
| Tx:1.94 | Every aspect of fear proceeds from upside-down perception. The more | truly creative devote their efforts to correcting perceptual |
| Tx:2.25 | error, and projection should be reserved only for truth. You should | truly give as you have truly received. The Golden Rule can work |
| Tx:2.25 | should be reserved only for truth. You should truly give as you have | truly received. The Golden Rule can work effectively only on this |
| Tx:2.59 | not lie in the manner in which it is expressed. In fact, if it is | truly used, it will inevitably be expressed in whatever way is most |
| Tx:2.61 | miscreations is the only application of creative ability which is | truly meaningful. |
| Tx:2.91 | There is a real dilemma here which only the | truly right-minded can escape. Death wishes do not kill in the |
| Tx:2.107 | but not abolishing time. If a sufficient number of people become | truly miracle-minded quickly, the shortening process can be almost |
| Tx:3.19 | the peace of God. Yet this vision can be perceived only by the | truly innocent. |
| Tx:3.20 | they are without the will to attack, and therefore they see | truly. This is what the Bible means when it says, “When He shall |
| Tx:3.24 | It can only honor man, because honor is the natural greeting of the | truly loved to others who are like them. The lamb taketh away the |
| Tx:3.24 | of the innocent is truth. That is why their altars are | truly radiant. |
| Tx:3.27 | true) perception means that you never misperceive and always see | truly. More simply, it means that you never see what does not really |
| Tx:3.29 | you. Truth overcomes all error. This means that if you perceive | truly, you are canceling out misperceptions in yourself and in |
| Tx:4.1 | in the right sense is to be inspired, or in the Soul. The | truly inspired are enlightened and cannot abide in darkness. |
| Tx:4.30 | Only those who have a real and lasting sense of abundance can be | truly charitable. This is quite obvious when you consider the |
| Tx:4.50 | Love will enter immediately into any mind which | truly wants it, but it must want it truly. This means that it wants |
| Tx:4.50 | into any mind which truly wants it, but it must want it | truly. This means that it wants it without ambivalence, and this |
| Tx:4.51 | because it asks only for what He has already willed. Those who call | truly are always answered. Thou shalt have no other gods before Him |
| Tx:4.53 | Because I wait in love and not in impatience, you will surely ask me | truly. I will come in response to a single unequivocal call. Watch |
| Tx:4.64 | allegiance, protection, and love, it cannot exist. Judge your ego | truly, and you must withdraw allegiance, protection, and love from |
| Tx:4.74 | a state of clarity which the ego, fearful of being judged | truly, must avoid. |
| Tx:4.88 | dissociating. Having done this, it utilizes repression against all | truly natural impulses, not because the ego is a separate thing, |
| Tx:4.97 | of His Mind and Will. Since only beings of a like order can | truly communicate, His creations naturally communicate with Him and |
| Tx:4.102 | without being wholly harmless because the two beliefs coexist. The | truly helpful are invulnerable because they are not protecting |
| Tx:4.102 | to this joy with its own individual willingness to share in it. The | truly helpful are God's miracle workers whom I direct until we are |
| Tx:4.102 | in the joy of the Kingdom. I will direct you to wherever you can be | truly helpful and to whoever can follow my guidance through you. |
| Tx:4.106 | I am here only to be | truly helpful. I am here to represent Christ, Who sent me. I do |
| Tx:5.15 | Second, it is incapable of attack and is therefore | truly open. This means that, although it does not engender knowledge, |
| Tx:5.60 | What is | truly blessed is incapable of giving rise to guilt and must give |
| Tx:5.80 | own Higher Court, because it speaks for Him and therefore speaks | truly. It will dismiss the case against you, however carefully you |
| Tx:5.80 | Voice for God will not hear it at all because He can only witness | truly. His verdict will always be “Thine is the Kingdom” because He |
| Tx:5.82 | to bless your creations there. He is the only blessing you can | truly give, because He is so truly blessed, and because He has been |
| Tx:5.82 | there. He is the only blessing you can truly give, because He is so | truly blessed, and because He has been given you so freely by God, |
| Tx:5.86 | refusal to allow eternity to dawn upon his mind and enlighten it | truly. As a result, he overlooked now entirely and merely saw the |
| Tx:6.47 | or another and has been answered. Since the Holy Spirit answers | truly, He answers for all time, which means that everyone has the |
| Tx:7.38 | the Kingdom of Heaven, because that is where the laws of God operate | truly, and they can operate only truly since they are the laws of |
| Tx:7.38 | is where the laws of God operate truly, and they can operate only | truly since they are the laws of Truth. But seek this only because |
| Tx:7.43 | because the healer may not be experiencing himself as | truly helpful at the time, but the belief that he is, in the mind |
| Tx:7.52 | The mind we share is shared by all our brothers, and as we see them | truly, they will be healed. Let your mind shine with mine upon |
| Tx:7.65 | therefore obscure God to you. Unless you perceive His creation | truly, you cannot know the Creator, since God and His creation are |
| Tx:7.107 | The Holy Spirit will always guide you | truly, because your joy is His. This is His Will for everyone, |
| Tx:8.56 | physical except as what it is. Use it for truth, and you will see it | truly. Misuse it, and you will misunderstand it, because you have |
| Tx:8.76 | all possible outcomes to which premises give rise to judge them | truly. |
| Tx:8.110 | whose faith in you cannot be shaken. Can you ask of the Holy Spirit | truly and doubt your brother? Believe his words are true because of |
| Tx:9.6 | it possible, then, for you to correct another? Yet you can see him | truly because it is possible for you to see yourself truly. It is |
| Tx:9.6 | can see him truly because it is possible for you to see yourself | truly. It is not up to you to change him but merely to accept him as |
| Tx:9.40 | is based on His knowledge of what you are, and so He evaluates you | truly. And this evaluation must be in your mind because He is. |
| Tx:9.86 | to judge it correctly, and because of your ability to evaluate it | truly, to let it go. Knowledge cannot dawn on a mind full of |
| Tx:10.14 | You cannot be happy unless you do what you will | truly, and you cannot change this because it is immutable. It is |
| Tx:10.16 | heal and be healed is the first step toward recognizing what you | truly want. Every attack is a step away from this, and every healing |
| Tx:10.34 | yourself of anything. Do not oppose this realization, for it is | truly the beginning of the dawn of light. Remember also that the |
| Tx:10.56 | those who are convinced by it must be deluded. Can the ego teach | truly when it overlooks truth? Can it perceive what it has |
| Tx:10.89 | understanding which frightens them, and when they learn to perceive | truly, they are not afraid. And because of this, they will ask for |
| Tx:11.6 | capable of bringing love into your awareness if you perceive them | truly. And all your sense of strain comes from your attempts not |
| Tx:11.8 | answer as you want it to be, and if you want it in truth, it will be | truly yours. Every appeal you answer in the name of Christ brings the |
| Tx:11.22 | If you will look, the Holy Spirit will judge and will judge | truly. He cannot shine away what you keep hidden, for you have not |
| Tx:11.35 | you will see your vision changed, and there you will learn to see | truly. From this place, where God and His Son dwell in peace and |
| Tx:11.35 | you are welcome, you will look out in peace and behold the world | truly. Yet to find the place, you must relinquish your investment in |
| Tx:11.84 | Nothingness will become invisible, for you will at last have seen | truly. Redeemed perception is easily translated into knowledge, for |
| Tx:12.20 | request was alien to Him, and you could not ask this of a Father Who | truly loved His Son. Therefore you made of Him an unloving father, |
| Tx:12.45 | To perceive | truly is to be aware of all reality through the awareness of your |
| Tx:14.22 | offering your true communication to those who would communicate as | truly with you. You speak two languages at once, and this must lead |
| Tx:14.54 | the ego's chosen condition. For no one alone can judge the ego | truly. Yet when two or more join together in searching for truth, |
| Tx:15.69 | which the ego contrives and let the Holy Spirit judge them | truly. For it is certain that, if you will look at them, you will |
| Tx:15.93 | The holy instant is | truly the time of Christ. For in this liberating instant, no guilt is |
| Tx:16.77 | What God has given you is | truly given and will be truly received. For God's gifts have no |
| Tx:16.77 | What God has given you is truly given and will be | truly received. For God's gifts have no reality apart from your |
| Tx:17.61 | is because the truth has come to you, and you will see the outcome | truly, for deception cannot prevail against you. And you will |
| Tx:18.68 | nothing else. “I need do nothing” is a statement of allegiance, a | truly undivided loyalty. Believe it for just one instant, and you |
| Tx:19.39 | Him. You cannot see the Holy Spirit, but you can see your brothers | truly. And the light in them will show you all that you need to see. |
| Tx:19.76 | not accepted it, and what is offered must also be received to be | truly given. For the Holy Spirit, too, is a communication medium, |
| Tx:19.103 | as God created every living thing and loves it. And he will give it | truly, for it will be both offered and received. |
| Tx:20.6 | Gifts are not made through bodies if they be | truly given and received. For bodies can neither offer nor accept; |
| Tx:22.33 | can sight which stops at nothingness as if it were a solid wall see | truly? It is held back by form, having been made to guarantee that |
| Tx:24.56 | cannot withhold God's blessing from himself nor you who see him | truly. His mistakes can cause delay, which it is given you to take |
| Tx:24.58 | with equal love [and care]. The Christ in you can see your brother | truly. Would you decide against the holiness He sees? |
| Tx:25.74 | is seen and recognized. For just one witness is enough if he sees | truly. Simple justice asks no more. Of each one does the Holy Spirit |
| Tx:26.60 | takes away. This is as true of what is idly wished as what is | truly willed, because the mind can wish to be deceived but cannot |
| Tx:27.15 | forgives is healed. And in his healing lies the proof that he has | truly pardoned and retains no trace of condemnation that he still |
| Tx:27.42 | An honest answer asks no sacrifice because it answers questions | truly asked. The questions of the world but ask of whom is sacrifice |
| Tx:27.89 | the rest, and all of them are easily undone by but a single lesson | truly learned. Salvation is a secret you have kept but from yourself. |
| Tx:28.1 | a little while. The miracle but shows the past is gone, and what has | truly gone has no effects. Remembering a cause can but produce |
| Tx:31.67 | Who is unwelcome to the kind in heart? And what could hurt the | truly innocent? Your will be done, you holy Child of God. It does not |
| W1:14.3 | of God in their place. The early steps in this exchange, which can | truly be called salvation, can be quite difficult and even quite |
| W1:42.2 | God is indeed your strength. And what He gives is | truly given. This means that you can receive it any time and |
| W1:42.5 | Vision must be possible. God gives | truly; or, |
| W1:46.2 | the mind to the awareness of God. For this reason, forgiveness can | truly be called salvation. It is the means by which illusions |
| W1:49.4 | reach your real home. We are trying to reach the place where you are | truly welcome. We are trying to reach God. |
| W1:52.5 | I see nothing as it is now. If I see nothing as it is now, it can | truly be said that I see nothing. I can see only what is now. The |
| W1:89.4 | but offer you the miracle that belongs to you instead. Seen | truly, this offers me a miracle. |
| W1:104.6 | of dreams. All this we lay aside and seek instead that which is | truly ours, as we ask to recognize what God has given us. |
| W1:105.2 | The | truly given gift entails no loss. It is impossible that one can gain |
| W1:107.7 | in obvious accessibility. It is impossible that anyone could seek it | truly and would not succeed. |
| W1:133.14 | laid aside and with an honest willingness to value but the | truly valuable and the real. |
| W1:135.23 | of plan, that we may give instead of organize. And we are given | truly, as we say: |
| W1:136.20 | aside, the strength the body has will always be enough to serve all | truly useful purposes. The body's health is fully guaranteed because |
| W1:140.7 | that have no substance, no reality, no core, and nothing that is | truly different? |
| W1:152.8 | Let us today be | truly humble and accept what we have made as what it is. The power of |
| W1:185.6 | is no form in which the lesson will meet with acceptance and be | truly learned. |
| W1:185.11 | No one who | truly seeks the peace of God can fail to find it. For he merely asks |
| W1:186.11 | certain as the sun's return each morning to dispel the night, your | truly given function stands out clear and wholly unambiguous. There |
| W1:191.5 | return and set it free. For he who can accept his true Identity is | truly saved. And his salvation is the gift he gives to everyone in |
| W1:R6.1 | ideas alone would be sufficient for salvation, if it were learned | truly. Each would be enough to give release to you and to the world |
| W2:250.2 | is what I am, and as I see him, so I see myself. Today I would see | truly that this day I may at last identify with him. |
| W2:WIHS.3 | employ the means you made for exile to restore your mind to where it | truly is at home. |
| W2:297.2 | how certain are Your ways, how sure their final outcome, and how | truly faithful is every step in my salvation set already and |
| W2:316.1 | added. Let me come to where my treasures are and enter in where I am | truly welcome and at home among the gifts that God has given me. |
| M:4.11 | your word; and no word lacks agreement with another. Such are the | truly honest. At no level are they in conflict with themselves. |
| M:6.4 | It is the relinquishing of all concern about the gift that makes it | truly given. And it is trust that makes true giving possible. Healing |
| M:7.1 | change his mind about it. He lacked the trust that makes for giving | truly, and so he has not received the benefit of his gift. |
| M:17.3 | apparent, and errors can be recognized by their results. A lesson | truly taught can lead to nothing but release for teacher and pupil |
| M:29.8 | that change. Through you is ushered in a world unseen, unheard, yet | truly there. Holy are you, and in your light the world reflects your |
A Course of Love (136) | ||
| C:3.4 | the form of Christ, is to seek for what is forever without form. To | truly see is to begin to see the formless. To begin to see the |
| C:3.17 | hearts that we appeal for guidance, for there resides the one who | truly guides. |
| C:5.6 | injunction for bodies to unite. It is a statement that describes the | truly real, the only reality that exists. It is the joining that is |
| C:5.15 | you cannot look outward to see, but is the one that nonetheless is | truly real. To look inward at the real world requires another kind of |
| C:5.19 | mind, leaving no room for senseless thoughts but only for what is | truly real. |
| C:6.1 | forgive. You must forgive reality for being what it is. Reality, the | truly real, is relationship. You must forgive God for creating a |
| C:9.23 | You feel lacking and so you want. You want and want and want. You | truly believe you do not have what you need, and so make yourself |
| C:9.31 | always and would show you that you have no needs at all. What you | truly are cannot be used, not even by God. See you not that it is |
| C:9.33 | placed in illusion that you cannot see this madness for what it | truly is. Your body has no use for your power, and time was not made |
| C:9.36 | a means only to keep loneliness from you it is not seen for what it | truly is. |
| C:10.3 | not understand and would wait awhile before implementing. What you | truly do not understand is wholeness. All things exist in wholeness, |
| C:10.19 | its own seriousness as necessary to maintain its separation. Joy is | truly the greatest threat to the separated self, for it comes from |
| C:11.1 | your individuality stems from this confusion. If your “source” were | truly your body and the brain that causes it to function, then you |
| C:11.12 | to make yourself separate from Him—something that could never | truly occur—you have chosen instead to do nothing at all with your |
| C:12.24 | extension into an external world is quite real, it is all that is | truly real within it. The son could not create unlike the Father who |
| C:12.24 | is but creation's heavenly face, a personification of what cannot | truly be personified. You find it hard to believe Creation itself can |
| C:14.11 | student. Whatever the relationship's configuration, it was one that | truly brought you joy. Within it you were happy and felt as if you |
| C:14.12 | you have made if you are but willing to look at it with eyes that | truly see. It is the magnifying glass that will allow you to see your |
| C:17.2 | from God is but a separation from your own Self, and this is | truly the separation that needs to be healed to return you to God. |
| C:19.8 | me allowed me to be who I was, even while in human form. I tell you | truly if you were to see any of your brothers and sisters today as |
| C:19.16 | thought or know without words are ideas quite foreign to you, and | truly, while you remain here, even experiences beyond thoughts and |
| C:19.24 | knowledge. Knowledge is light, and the only light in which you can | truly see. You will not truly desire to unite your mind and heart in |
| C:19.24 | light, and the only light in which you can truly see. You will not | truly desire to unite your mind and heart in wholeheartedness until |
| C:20.38 | of acting as if the best possible outcome you can imagine could | truly occur. Hope is a willingness to accept love and the grace and |
| C:23.23 | that a previously held belief is no longer valid is the only way to | truly purge that belief. |
| C:23.27 | teachers and learning situations. Neither can occur if you would | truly choose to change your beliefs and move on to the new or the |
| C:25.9 | in your life day after day and year after year until you realize and | truly believe the basic tenets this Course has put forward. |
| C:25.23 | process of discernment. You will know you have succeeded when you | truly feel as if you have “turned the question or concern over” and |
| C:26.17 | disappointing to you, but it is all that is required. If you could | truly succeed at doing this for one instant, you would experience all |
| C:29.21 | inherit. Can you have faith that your true inheritance is what you | truly desire, even knowing not exactly what that inheritance is? Can |
| C:29.26 | choose might take you? What peace might you know if you realized, | truly realized, that all gifts come but once and are forever? The |
| C:30.7 | being born into a body and dying to the body. The person who knows, | truly knows, the simplest truth of the identity of the Self no longer |
| C:31.15 | it is important to distinguish who you think you are from who you | truly are. On the one hand, you think that you are your past, your |
| C:31.16 | you continue to live dishonestly, your notion of what your identity | truly is cannot improve. |
| C:31.17 | My dear brothers and sisters, what you | truly are cannot be improved upon. But because you are in a state of |
| C:31.18 | believing forgiveness is something that they do not deserve. Few | truly believe in atonement or undoing. Few truly believe there is no |
| C:31.18 | they do not deserve. Few truly believe in atonement or undoing. Few | truly believe there is no sin. Few truly believe that they are not |
| C:31.18 | in atonement or undoing. Few truly believe there is no sin. Few | truly believe that they are not the sum of their behaviors. How, |
| C:31.22 | Sharing is thus not about who you think you are, but about who you | truly are, and yet it is the way to learn the difference while |
| C:31.31 | truth about your Self, for the truth does not change. And if who you | truly are is the truth, how can you be different? Thus it can be said |
| C:31.33 | from you, and you seek the truth, or salvation from them, what is | truly occurring? How can this work? This is but another aspect of |
| C:32.1 | Thus look not at the form in which a teacher arrives. It can | truly be said that all of life is your teacher. There is not one |
| T1:1.10 | now, more and more, recognize only truth and experience only the | truly real. |
| T1:3.5 | you begin to live as if the truth were otherwise can you see that it | truly is otherwise, or based on a wisdom other than what has come |
| T1:5.9 | captive. Thus, your real Self is not present in the realm of the | truly real, but is actually present within the illusion. This is why |
| T1:7.1 | condition of suffering is as the perceived inability to be who you | truly are, a being existing in union. Take away all, for the moment, |
| T1:10.10 | the Peace of God. But look past what you have remembered to what was | truly there. No moment of true learning ever arrived without the |
| T2:1.6 | place in the sense that you have imagined it. Even rest, once | truly learned, is simply rest. It is not a resting place, a place to |
| T2:1.6 | It is not a point at which you arrive, never to depart. Rest, when | truly learned, is a state of being in which struggle has ceased and |
| T2:4.3 | A Course of Love then followed in order to reveal to you who you | truly are. While you continue to act within the world as who you |
| T2:4.4 | that corresponded to who you think you are rather than who you | truly are. |
| T2:4.5 | with the swimming metaphor. If acting in the world as who you | truly are is like swimming, bumping in to who you think you are could |
| T2:4.6 | acting upon notions of who you think you are rather than on who you | truly are, is the appearance of struggle or resistance. As a swimmer |
| T2:4.14 | and growth but neither of these are concepts that you understand | truly. Change is not negative and growth does not imply lack. |
| T2:4.19 | adjustment of your thinking may not seem to be the miracle that it | truly is, as your awareness of it grows, it is going to raise it to a |
| T2:7.12 | To proceed into each relationship as who you | truly are is to bring everlasting change to each and every |
| T2:7.16 | not a trust that waits and hopes but a trust that acts from who you | truly are. Real trust requires the discipline of being who you are in |
| T2:12.11 | through its denial of the relationships essential to that which you | truly are. |
| T2:13.4 | not that I was different than you and you will realize that we are | truly one in being with our Father. As you move into the world with |
| T2:13.6 | Forget not who you | truly are, but forget not also to be in joy in your experience here. |
| T3:2.8 | truth, no matter how intensely they have been championed, have | truly altered effect for they have not altered cause. |
| T3:11.13 | sisters within the house of illusion but must see them where they | truly are—within the House of Truth. As soon as you would “see” the |
| T3:11.14 | from use of the word perceive. Perception is gone as soon as you | truly see. |
| T3:15.3 | upon the past that is most often what prevents new beginnings from | truly being new. |
| T3:21.16 | to your idea that you are a separate being and as such incapable of | truly understanding or knowing your brothers and sisters, those whose |
| T4:2.15 | the Self that you are now was not present in the past, but you can | truly now, with the devotion of the observant, see that the Self you |
| T4:2.29 | called to see without judgment. To see without judgment is to see | truly. You need not look for good or bad, but only need be steadily |
| T4:3.10 | you to see the nature of the world and all that exists within it | truly. Observation will allow you to elevate the personal self to its |
| T4:5.10 | for Christ-consciousness, to make the choice to be aware of who you | truly are. To know your Self as my brother or sister in Christ; to be |
| T4:5.13 | Many of you have thought of it as a time of judgment. But I tell you | truly; it is no different than the time that is upon you right now. |
| T4:8.17 | your true identity. Be done with learning now as you accept who you | truly are. |
| T4:12.25 | to the dawning of the consciousness of unity. Realize that it is a | truly new state, a state that cannot be learned, a state the |
| D:1.21 | that has sought to teach the truth. In order for the truth to be | truly learned, you first had to enter a state in which this learning |
| D:1.27 | for what can only be received in the love and unity in which we | truly exist together, as one body, one Christ, one Self. |
| D:3.8 | These are really not new ideas, however, but rather ideas of who you | truly are birthed within the self of form so that the Self and the |
| D:3.9 | Ideas of who you | truly are, birthed by the wholehearted self in union with all, are |
| D:5.2 | distortions occurred as you assigned meaning or “truth” to things, | truly believing in your ability to do so. You thus determined what |
| D:5.7 | produce the desired effect of creating desire for oneness if you | truly saw and understood the body and its acts as representative of |
| D:5.7 | represent what was given to help you remember and return to who you | truly are. |
| D:5.12 | body's eyes will not be all that is but will represent all that is | truly. |
| D:5.21 | to live in time as a being no longer bound by time. And I tell you | truly, that once acceptance of what is is complete, we will go on to |
| D:6.4 | ego as the self, the body, given your choice to return to who you | truly are while still in form, continues, while the ego, of course, |
| D:6.4 | aware. As you identify more intimately with the Self you | truly are, the self of form is likely to grow more and more foreign |
| D:6.5 | thought reversal that will allow you to live in form as who you | truly are. |
| D:6.6 | to be. There is thus truth, or what we might call the seeds of the | truly real, or the energy of creation, in everything that exists in |
| D:6.10 | are the laws of God. Although science is beginning to see much as it | truly is, scientists still look for natural laws that govern what is |
| D:6.27 | The self of form, as form, could never | truly experience the All of Everything that is the natural state of |
| D:7.2 | aspect of creation and thus of the state of union in which you | truly abide. |
| D:7.9 | only aspects of wholeness you have not seen content nor matter | truly. You have not been aware of all that you are. You are thus now |
| D:7.16 | until your vision is released from old patterns and guides you more | truly. |
| D:8.2 | You are too used to thinking of yourself as a learning being to | truly experience the freedom of not being bound by this constraint. |
| D:9.3 | defined and acted upon, would fulfill you, allow you to be who you | truly are, end your confusion, and give you peace to usher in the new. |
| D:10.3 | state of these givens that allows expression of what is given to | truly come through you and express the Self, because joyous |
| D:11.16 | the only contributions that endure, the only contributions that are | truly lasting, are contributions that arise from the well of spirit. |
| D:12.4 | joined in unity and became capable of hearing the same language, you | truly began to enter the place of unity, to take the step outside of |
| D:13.8 | thoughts, and with the idea that no one will ever be able to | truly know you. But join with others who are experiencing the |
| D:13.8 | the evidence to the contrary will be overwhelming. You will begin to | truly understand that you are not alone and separate, and that even |
| D:13.12 | functions. By being who you are, and seeing others as who they | truly are, you create the relationship in which sharing can occur. |
| D:17.23 | question, but even the specific questions of myth, when seen | truly, were questions of the heart, calling only for response from |
| D:Day3.1 | in both an old and a new way. Let me suggest to you what it is | truly all about. It is about the way you have learned and your lack |
| D:Day3.6 | but be aware of your feelings as we proceed, for I tell you | truly, here is where your greatest anger, and your greatest lack of |
| D:Day3.13 | then that.” The idea of abundance earned. The idea of nothing being | truly free. Not you, and not your gifts. Everything coming with a |
| D:Day3.22 | is contingent upon having the “means” to pursue it, and few of you | truly think that money would not solve most of your problems. Even |
| D:Day3.29 | you have learned the secret of money, the secret of success: Answer | truly if you really believe this, or if you are merely covering over |
| D:Day4.44 | misery you have known and the beginning of new life. And I tell you | truly, here is where this new life either begins or is once again |
| D:Day4.49 | only to learn and learning will not transform you. If you do not | truly and wholeheartedly desire this choice, if you do not truly and |
| D:Day4.49 | do not truly and wholeheartedly desire this choice, if you do not | truly and wholeheartedly meet the condition of being fearless, you |
| D:Day4.56 | To have the kind of discourse that can only be had without fear. To | truly experience relationship. It is from this beginning that you |
| D:Day6.2 | focus of our time together, few, if any of you, feel as if you have | truly taken leave of the everyday world of your “normal” existence |
| D:Day6.14 | spoken of in our conversations would be there if only you could be | truly “taken away” from it all and experience nothing but our |
| D:Day6.21 | This place within is what we are creating here. It is a | truly elevated place. It is as real as a mountain top, in fact much |
| D:Day6.32 | and so you will soon see that the difficulty of the time of learning | truly is behind you. |
| D:Day8.4 | only then—when you have accepted how you feel—can you respond | truly. Only when you have accepted how you feel do you quit labeling |
| D:Day8.9 | not to participate, judge, or appear to accept that which you do not | truly find acceptable. |
| D:Day8.11 | This acceptance is the only thing that will | truly prevent judgment, for it does not require you to be your |
| D:Day8.21 | time and begin to be aware of your natural ability to respond | truly because you have accepted your feelings in present time. This |
| D:Day10.19 | the voice of your own true consciousness, the consciousness that we | truly share. I came to you in the form of the consciousness of the |
| D:Day16.11 | feelings are bad will you allow yourself to come to know what they | truly are. |
| D:Day18.9 | for a functioning body, mind and heart in separation could not | truly exist and allow for a functioning state of life or |
| D:Day19.2 | in creation of the new world. Only those who express themselves are | truly content. |
| D:Day29.3 | that will end duality and return you to wholeness—to who you | truly are—in the reality in which you truly exist. |
| D:Day29.3 | to wholeness—to who you truly are—in the reality in which you | truly exist. |
| D:Day32.15 | if separation had severed relationship, then separation would | truly exist. Each entity or being would be singular and alone. Yet |
| D:Day33.8 | How, then, do you respond? If you respond as who you | truly are, you respond with love. Love is the only response. |
| D:Day35.20 | called upon to create as you have been, but to create as who you | truly are being. You are called to nothing short of creating a new |
| D:Day36.10 | could conceive of self and God in different ways, but you could not | truly create difference but only perceive of difference. You thus |
| D:Day37.16 | only—and only because you do not believe that you can “know,” | truly know, what you do in truth know. You know that you know, but |
| D:Day37.17 | you to true knowing of your Self. A separate being can only | truly know itself. Yet in knowing yourself, you can come to know that |
| E.13 | What you “realize” now you | truly “make real” as your being applies love's extension to all with |
| A.4 | achieved in union, no learning is required. Until you have | truly recognized unity, which may come before or after completing the |
| A.8 | the judgments of the mind. You are beginning to know yourself as you | truly are and you will begin to hear the language of the Course as |
| A.24 | Through receptivity is the wisdom inherent in being who you | truly are revealed. Being who you truly are, accepting your true |
| A.24 | wisdom inherent in being who you truly are revealed. Being who you | truly are, accepting your true identity, is the goal of this Course |
| A.26 | beyond the classroom situation. Now a time may come when studying | truly seems to be in order. The guidance provided by their reading |
| A.34 | of the past were not lasting and that they are not what they would | truly want now. Remind them that the goal is reached in being who |
| A.38 | being spoken in all the ways it is being spoken. Now is the time to | truly begin to “hear” my voice in every aspect of creation and to |
trumpet | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:27.18 | Father to His Son, and of the Son unto his own, will yet be the last | trumpet that the world will ever hear. Brother, there is no death. |
| W1:162.2 | contains that will not fade away before their might. They are the | trumpet of awakening that sounds around the world. The dead awake in |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
trumpets | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:28.13 | its fearful image in the way of glad awakening to present peace. The | trumpets of eternity resound throughout the stillness, yet disturb it |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
trunk | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (3) | ||
| C:1.8 | heavy was your burden. Had you literally carried a heavy and useless | trunk from one world to another when you had been told by someone |
| T2:3.2 | place where everything already exists fully realized. It is like a | trunk full of treasure. Like a menu of possibilities. All you must do |
| T2:3.2 | Your heart speaks to you of this treasure and guides you to open the | trunk and release it to the world—to your world—to the human |
trust | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (125) | ||
| Tx:2.50 | entitled to perfect comfort, which comes from a sense of perfect | trust. Until they achieve this, they waste themselves and their true |
| Tx:2.64 | unconcerned about his readiness but maintains a consistent | trust in mine. If your miracle working propensities are not |
| Tx:4.15 | or rather as long as you believe in it. You who made it cannot | trust it because you know it is not real. The only sane solution |
| Tx:4.86 | flow across it and obliterate it forever. You have very little | trust in me as yet, but it will increase as you turn more and more |
| Tx:4.89 | My | trust in you is greater than yours in me at the moment, but it will |
| Tx:4.89 | that I do not choose God's channels wrongly. The Holy One shares my | trust and always approves my Atonement decisions because my will is |
| Tx:7.79 | and being without allegiance to God, the ego is incapable of | trust. Projecting its insane belief that you have been treacherous |
| Tx:7.103 | kind is a confusion in motivation and, given this confusion, | trust becomes impossible. |
| Tx:7.104 | No one obeys gladly a guide he does not | trust, but this does not mean that the guide is untrustworthy. In |
| Tx:8.112 | And His answer is only for what you are. You will not know the | trust I have in you unless you extend it. You will not trust the |
| Tx:8.112 | know the trust I have in you unless you extend it. You will not | trust the guidance of the Holy Spirit or believe that it is for you |
| Tx:9.28 | will not help. But remember also that the right one will. | Trust Him, for help is His function, and He is of God. |
| Tx:10.15 | You are asked to | trust the Holy Spirit only because He speaks for you. He is the |
| Tx:10.20 | you choose to take, He will go with you, waiting. You can safely | trust His patience, for He cannot leave a part of God. Yet you need |
| Tx:10.88 | and dragons, and they are terrified. Yet if they ask someone they | trust for the real meaning of what they perceive and are willing to |
| Tx:11.20 | release. Our mission is to escape crucifixion, not redemption. | Trust in my help, for I did not walk alone, and I will walk with you |
| Tx:11.21 | in your mission because I failed not in mine. Give me but a little | trust in the name of the complete trust I have in you, and we will |
| Tx:11.21 | in mine. Give me but a little trust in the name of the complete | trust I have in you, and we will easily accomplish the goal of |
| Tx:11.46 | strength, for yours is divided and therefore not real. You could not | trust your own love when you have attacked it. You cannot learn of |
| Tx:13.33 | it. My faith in you is strong as all the love I give my Father. My | trust in you is without limit and without the fear that you will hear |
| Tx:13.81 | it with Him. In everything be led by Him and do not reconsider. | Trust Him to answer quickly, surely, and with love for everyone who |
| Tx:13.84 | Yet He will never keep from me what He would have me learn. And so I | trust Him to communicate to me all that He knows for me. |
| Tx:14.6 | gentleness is yours, and all the love you share with God He holds in | trust for you. He would teach you nothing except how to be happy. |
| Tx:14.72 | willing to learn everything, will learn it. But whenever they | trust themselves, they will not learn. They have destroyed their |
| Tx:17.13 | Go out in gladness to meet with your Redeemer and walk with him in | trust out of this world and into the real world of beauty and |
| Tx:18.33 | Trust not your good intentions. They are not enough. But trust | |
| Tx:18.33 | Trust not your good intentions. They are not enough. But | trust implicitly your willingness, whatever else may enter. |
| Tx:21.21 | it invested. Think not that you are faithless, for your belief and | trust in this is strong indeed. |
| Tx:24.34 | Specialness is a lack of | trust in anyone except yourself. Faith is invested in yourself alone. |
| Tx:25.68 | “wrath” of God in Him. [They are unjust indeed to Him.] Nor can they | trust Him not to strike them dead with lightning bolts torn from the |
| Tx:25.71 | in your confusion you have much to give? You are not asked to | trust Him far. No further than what you see He offers you and what |
| Tx:26.68 | between the time when you forgive and will receive the benefits of | trust. This but reflects the little you would keep between yourselves |
| Tx:26.69 | because you still believe you are external to each other. This makes | trust impossible. And you cannot believe that trust would settle |
| Tx:26.69 | each other. This makes trust impossible. And you cannot believe that | trust would settle every problem now. Thus do you think it safer to |
| Tx:26.78 | Is it too much to ask a little | trust for him who carries Christ to you, that you may be forgiven all |
| Tx:27.13 | and damaged bodies are accusers. They stand firmly in the way of | trust and peace, proclaiming that the frail can have no trust and |
| Tx:27.13 | the way of trust and peace, proclaiming that the frail can have no | trust and that the damaged have no grounds for peace. Who has been |
| Tx:27.13 | for peace. Who has been injured by his brother and could love and | trust him still? He has attacked and will attack again. Protect him |
| Tx:29.1 | you perceive a gap between your brother and yourself. How could you | trust Him, then? For He must be deceptive in His Love. Be wary, then; |
| Tx:31.63 | will he be the same as he is now an instant hence. Who could have | trust where so much change is seen, for who is worthy if he be but |
| Tx:31.67 | sin upon you? So the world is seen as stable, fully worthy of your | trust; a happy place to rest in for a while, where nothing need be |
| Tx:31.68 | in which he counts the “good” to pardon him the “bad.” Nor does he | trust the “good” in anyone, believing that the “bad” must lurk |
| Tx:31.68 | the “bad” must lurk behind. This concept emphasizes treachery, and | trust becomes impossible. Nor could it change while you perceive the |
| Tx:31.69 | should be the sign of evil and of guilt in him. And as you gave your | trust to what is good in him, you gave it to the good in you. |
| W1:47.2 | can do none of these things. To believe that you can is to put your | trust where trust is unwarranted and to justify fear, anxiety, |
| W1:47.2 | of these things. To believe that you can is to put your trust where | trust is unwarranted and to justify fear, anxiety, depression, anger, |
| W1:47.9 | Remember that peace is your right because you are giving your | trust to the strength of God. |
| W1:53.4 | fear because it is completely undependable and offers no grounds for | trust. Nothing in madness is dependable. It holds out no safety and |
| W1:53.4 | my belief in it. Now I choose to withdraw this belief and place my | trust in reality. In choosing this, I will escape all the effects of |
| W1:60.3 | [47] God is the Strength in which I | trust. It is not my own strength through which I forgive. It is |
| W1:75.10 | Tell Him you know you cannot fail because you | trust in Him. Tell yourself you wait in certainty to look upon the |
| W1:R2.3 | not forget that your will has power over all fantasies and dreams. | Trust it to see you through and carry you beyond them all. |
| W1:81.5 | my function is, for I do not yet understand forgiveness. Yet I will | trust that in the light I will see it as it is. |
| W1:92.11 | for the time at night when we will meet again in hope and | trust. Let us repeat as often as we can the idea for today and |
| W1:98.11 | function. He will open up the way to happiness, and peace and | trust will be His gifts, His answer to your words. He will respond |
| W1:107.5 | was, to be depended on in every need and trusted with a perfect | trust in all the seeming difficulties and the doubts that the |
| W1:109.9 | draw them to their rest along with you. You will be faithful to your | trust today, forgetting no one, bringing everyone into the boundless |
| W1:R3.6 | its decisions by the One Who gave the thoughts to you. What can you | trust but what is in your mind? Have faith in these reviews, the |
| W1:R3.7 | You have been given them in perfect | trust, in perfect confidence that you would use them well, in perfect |
| W1:R3.7 | and use them for yourself. Offer them to your mind in that same | trust and confidence and faith. It will not fail. It is the Holy |
| W1:R3.7 | the Holy Spirit's chosen means for your salvation. Since it has His | trust, His means must surely merit yours as well. |
| W1:122.4 | willingness to hear, and less than halfway diligence and partial | trust. |
| W1:124.8 | we give no rules nor special words to guide your meditation. We will | trust God's Voice to speak as He sees fit today, certain He will not |
| W1:126.12 | Help I need to learn that this is true is with me now. And I will | trust in Him. |
| W1:135.20 | Your present | trust in Him is the defense which promises a future undisturbed, |
| W1:135.20 | time but heeding only immortality. Let no defenses but your present | trust direct the future, and this life becomes a meaningful encounter |
| W1:151.2 | how frequently they have been faulty witnesses indeed! Why would you | trust them so implicitly? Why but because of underlying doubt which |
| W1:153.17 | Yet when we can, we will observe our | trust as ministers of God in hourly remembrance of our mission and |
| W1:155.13 | He has placed His hand in yours and given you your brothers in His | trust that you are worthy of His trust in you. He cannot be deceived. |
| W1:155.13 | and given you your brothers in His trust that you are worthy of His | trust in you. He cannot be deceived. His trust has made your pathway |
| W1:155.13 | that you are worthy of His trust in you. He cannot be deceived. His | trust has made your pathway certain and your goal secure. You will |
| W1:155.14 | speak to you and tell you of His Love, reminding you how great His | trust, how limitless His Love. In your name and His own, which are |
| W1:157.1 | This is a day of silence and of | trust. It is a special time of promise in your calendar of days. It |
| W1:159.5 | is the bridge between the worlds. And in its power can you safely | trust to carry you from this world into one made holy by forgiveness. |
| W1:163.1 | fear, anxiety, or doubt; as anger, faithlessness, and lack of | trust; concern for bodies, envy, and all forms in which the wish to |
| W1:163.2 | its image, thinking it alone is real, inevitable, worthy of their | trust. For it alone will surely come. |
| W1:166.1 | All things are given you. God's | trust in you is limitless. He knows His Son. He gives without |
| W1:166.13 | God's gifts. Let sorrow not tempt you to be unfaithful to your | trust. |
| W1:181.7 | It is not this that I would look upon. I | trust my brothers, who are one with me. |
| W1:181.10 | nor backwards. We look straight into the present. And we give our | trust to the experience we ask for now. Our sinlessness is but the |
| W1:186.3 | is that your Father still remembers you and offers you the perfect | trust He holds in you who are His Son. It does not ask that you be |
| W1:200.1 | [181] I | trust my brothers, who are one with me. No one but is my brother. I |
| W2:I.4 | Him. He has not left His Son in all his madness nor betrayed His | trust in him. Has not His faithfulness earned Him the invitation that |
| W2:232.2 | practice the end of fear. Have faith in Him Who is your Father. | Trust all things to Him. Let Him reveal all things to you, and be you |
| W2:238.1 | Father, Your | trust in me has been so great I must be worthy. You created me and |
| W2:284.2 | hurt, and grief and pain must be impossible. Let me not fail to | trust in You today, accepting but the joyous as Your gifts, accepting |
| W2:286.2 | we will not doubt the end which God Himself has promised us. We | trust in Him and in our Self, Who still is one with Him. |
| W2:316.2 | I would accept Your gifts today. I do not recognize them. Yet I | trust that You Who gave them will provide the means by which I can |
| W2:321.1 | I have neither made nor understood the way to find my freedom. But I | trust in You. You Who endowed me with my freedom as Your holy Son |
| W2:349.2 | knows our needs. He gives us grace to meet them all. And so we | trust in Him to send us miracles to bless the world and heal our |
| W2:FL.1 | dangerous in all its ways, and treacherous beyond the hope of | trust and the escape from pain. |
| W2:E.4 | and the good. Let Him prepare you further. He has earned your | trust by speaking daily to you of your Father and your brother and |
| W2:E.6 | We | trust our ways to Him and say “Amen.” In peace we will continue in |
| W2:E.6 | ways to Him and say “Amen.” In peace we will continue in His way and | trust all things to Him. In confidence we wait His answers, as we ask |
| M:4.3 | cause and effect are never separated. The teachers of God have | trust in the world, because they have learned it is not governed by |
| M:4.4 | When this Power has once been experienced, it is impossible to | trust one's own petty strength again. Who would attempt to fly with |
| M:4.11 | All other traits of God's teachers rest on | trust. Once that has been achieved, the others cannot fail to follow. |
| M:4.12 | no challenge to a teacher of God. Challenge implies doubt, and the | trust on which God's teachers rest secure makes doubt impossible. |
| M:4.13 | you not have been deceived in yourself? Judgment implies a lack of | trust, and trust remains the bed-rock of the teacher of God's whole |
| M:4.13 | been deceived in yourself? Judgment implies a lack of trust, and | trust remains the bed-rock of the teacher of God's whole thought |
| M:4.13 | is there who stands apart? Judgment destroys honesty and shatters | trust. No teacher of God can judge and hope to learn. |
| M:4.16 | with gentleness as surely as grief attends attack. God's teachers | trust in Him. And they are sure His Teacher goes before them, making |
| M:4.17 | at first, he lets himself be undeceived. But he learns faster as his | trust increases. It is not danger that comes when defenses are laid |
| M:4.18 | the other attributes of God's teachers, this one rests ultimately on | trust, for without trust, no one can be generous in the true sense. |
| M:4.18 | of God's teachers, this one rests ultimately on trust, for without | trust, no one can be generous in the true sense. To the world, |
| M:4.20 | if they are causing pain to anyone. Patience is natural to those who | trust. Sure of the ultimate interpretation of all things in time, no |
| M:4.21 | keeping others apart? If so, his advancement is limited and his | trust not yet firmly established. Faithfulness is the teacher of |
| M:4.21 | not yet firmly established. Faithfulness is the teacher of God's | trust in the word of God to set all things right—not some but all. |
| M:4.22 | consistent, it is wholly honest. Being unswerving, it is full of | trust. Being based on fearlessness, it is gentle. Being certain, it |
| M:6.2 | gift should be accepted. Let him be certain it has been received and | trust that it will be accepted when it is recognized as a blessing |
| M:6.3 | itself, and neither the giver nor the receiver would have the gift. | Trust is an essential part of giving; in fact, it is the part that |
| M:6.4 | of all concern about the gift that makes it truly given. And it is | trust that makes true giving possible. Healing is the change of mind |
| M:7.1 | and must be willing to change his mind about it. He lacked the | trust that makes for giving truly, and so he has not received the |
| M:7.3 | It is in this that the teacher of God must | trust. This is what is really meant by the statement that the one |
| M:7.4 | of continuing symptoms is a mistake in the form of lack of | trust. As such, it is an attack. Usually it seems to be just the |
| M:7.4 | is attack. It has all the appearances of love. Yet love without | trust is impossible, and doubt and trust cannot coexist. And hate |
| M:7.4 | of love. Yet love without trust is impossible, and doubt and | trust cannot coexist. And hate must be the opposite of love, |
| M:7.4 | teachers the power to be miracle workers, for they have put their | trust in Him. |
| M:7.5 | resolution is always self-doubt. And that necessarily implies that | trust has been placed in an illusory self, for only such a self can |
| M:10.5 | judgment. He gave himself to Him Whose judgment he has chosen now to | trust instead of his own. Now he makes no mistakes. His Guide is |
| M:13.6 | turn to you. There is no other hope in all the world that they can | trust. There is no other voice in all the world that echoes God's. If |
| M:14.4 | to approach it, to be willing to go in its direction. He need merely | trust that, if God's Voice tells him it is a lesson he can learn, he |
| M:16.11 | it. No risk is possible throughout the day except to put your | trust in magic, for it is only this that leads to pain. “There is no |
| M:27.4 | die does not proclaim a loving God nor re-establish any grounds for | trust. If death is real for anything, there is no life. Death denies |
A Course of Love (57) | ||
| C:1.7 | just in case you might need something. Now you are beginning to | trust that you will not need these things you have carried. Ah, no |
| C:1.7 | not need these things you have carried. Ah, no heavy coat. For you | trust the sun will shine, that warmth will surround you. You are an |
| C:1.9 | find your own way and have it be a better way. It is the urge not to | trust the teacher in all things but only in certain things. It is the |
| C:4.14 | Self in hiding. How dangerous indeed is such an act in a world where | trust can turn to treachery. |
| C:10.13 | that belief is unwarranted? What if you are trusting and find that | trust to be misplaced? What if you are simply naïve and are taken for |
| C:13.6 | told here. All that is required to gather this new evidence is to | trust in your own heart. Are you willing to believe what your heart |
| C:13.11 | Oh yes, and rightly so. Gladly will you let them go and, if you | trust yourself, all the evidence against your brother that you have |
| C:14.20 | pledges and promises made. Others may deny their fear, and say they | trust in what they have and the faithfulness of the one they love. |
| C:14.20 | Fewer than these are those who do not need to voice their faith and | trust, for their feelings remain strong despite their fear. For even |
| C:16.25 | and so you think another must be able to do it better. You no longer | trust yourself with your own power, and so you have forgotten it and |
| C:24.1 | you will learn safety. Where you learned to distrust, you will learn | trust. And each learning experience will be a learning experience |
| C:25.23 | that the answer you have received is correct, you will soon learn to | trust this quiet process of discernment. You will know you have |
| C:27.21 | Your willingness will now depend on whether or not you | trust. Do you trust these words? Do you trust in God? Can you trust |
| C:27.21 | Your willingness will now depend on whether or not you trust. Do you | trust these words? Do you trust in God? Can you trust in your Self? |
| C:27.21 | depend on whether or not you trust. Do you trust these words? Do you | trust in God? Can you trust in your Self? |
| C:27.21 | you trust. Do you trust these words? Do you trust in God? Can you | trust in your Self? |
| C:28.4 | Trust and bearing witness go together, as the validation sought | |
| C:28.5 | There is a | trust that goes beyond proof, and beyond the need for any witnessing |
| C:28.5 | proof, and beyond the need for any witnessing at all. This is the | trust of knowing. Knowing is of the heart, and holds a consistency |
| T1:1.5 | re-enacts a previous learning experience arises, you will, if you | trust your heart, be perfectly able to identify illusion and truth. |
| T1:1.6 | Although I have just instructed you to | trust in your heart, your reunited mind and heart will now be called |
| T1:2.6 | your feelings. It led you so far from the truth that you no longer | trust in it. It confused the smallest issues to such a degree that it |
| T2:4.6 | now as you journey back to your real Self. It requires remembrance, | trust, and a wholehearted approach that allows the body, mind and |
| T2:7.5 | living. Further, you must remember that relationship is based on | trust. If you are dependent, or supported by others with whom you |
| T2:7.16 | have heretofore seen as being an active one. Your attitude toward | trust is one of waiting, as if an active stance toward trust would be |
| T2:7.16 | toward trust is one of waiting, as if an active stance toward | trust would be distrustful. You thus will often say that you trust |
| T2:7.16 | toward trust would be distrustful. You thus will often say that you | trust when what you are doing is hoping for a specific outcome. Real |
| T2:7.16 | trust when what you are doing is hoping for a specific outcome. Real | trust is not a trust that waits and hopes but a trust that acts from |
| T2:7.16 | you are doing is hoping for a specific outcome. Real trust is not a | trust that waits and hopes but a trust that acts from who you truly |
| T2:7.16 | outcome. Real trust is not a trust that waits and hopes but a | trust that acts from who you truly are. Real trust requires the |
| T2:7.16 | waits and hopes but a trust that acts from who you truly are. Real | trust requires the discipline of being who you are in every |
| T2:7.16 | who you are in every circumstance and in every relationship. Real | trust begins with your Self. |
| T2:7.19 | discipline required to be who you are is a discipline that requires | trust in Self and honesty in relationships. Does this mean that you |
| T2:9.16 | only continue to be brought to your awareness as needs until your | trust in their immediate and ongoing fulfillment is complete. Once |
| T2:9.16 | in their immediate and ongoing fulfillment is complete. Once this | trust is realized you will no longer think in terms of needs at all. |
| T2:9.18 | is necessary only as a learning ground of experience on which | trust can grow. Once this trust is realized you will no longer think |
| T2:9.18 | a learning ground of experience on which trust can grow. Once this | trust is realized you will no longer think of trust just as you will |
| T2:9.18 | can grow. Once this trust is realized you will no longer think of | trust just as you will no longer think of needs. |
| T3:9.2 | of events that will make these ideas into a new reality, you can | trust that they will be there, spreading out like a web, much as the |
| T3:13.2 | In such times you can conceive only of a God outside of yourself and | trust not in the benevolence of the experience, whether it be an |
| T3:14.10 | others not to regret their choices but not for you, I ask you to | trust in my assurance that this is not so. You must choose to leave |
| T3:15.6 | of the same. Some would see six months of change as the basis for | trust in the new. For others six years would not be enough. |
| T3:16.12 | bring. These fears rob you of your certainty and result in a lack of | trust. The key to resisting these temptations is not resistance at |
| T3:20.17 | Just know these aren't the ones given you to bring to love and | trust that none will remain forever lost to his or her own Self. |
| T4:3.6 | and alone and thus fearful, made relationships fearful as well. | Trust became something to be earned. Even the most loving parent, |
| D:1.22 | have learned. You dare not, as yet, to turn to your own heart, and | trust the knowing that has been returned to you as you begin to live |
| D:4.11 | design created the universe and all that is in it, or that you | trust enough in the wisdom of your heart, that you know that this is |
| D:Day9.33 | confidence. Unity and your access to unity will be your certainty. | Trust in your own abilities—the abilities of the self of form |
| D:Day10.6 | or beyond the self of form, you will instinctively have greater | trust in it. You will believe it comes from a place “other than” or |
| D:Day10.10 | thoughts that will often determine how you act upon them. Do you | trust in your intuition or do you doubt it? |
| D:Day10.11 | as much as you have trusted in rational thought. This lack of | trust works both for you and against you now. It works for you in |
| D:Day10.11 | for you in that you do not have to resist and reject an existing | trust as you do with the thoughts of the mind you call rational. It |
| D:Day26.5 | You can | trust in your Self. Will you? By tending your garden you will develop |
| D:Day26.5 | in your Self. Will you? By tending your garden you will develop this | trust and prepare for your descent to level ground. |
| A.14 | the interferences and cautions of your thinking mind. You begin to | trust and as you begin to trust you begin to extend who you are. True |
| A.14 | of your thinking mind. You begin to trust and as you begin to | trust you begin to extend who you are. True giving and receiving as |
| A.31 | time, to “figure things out.” Problem solving is to be discouraged. | Trust is to be encouraged. Often a discussion can be facilitated |
trusted | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:5.65 | them, because it recognizes that only total allegiance can be | trusted. |
| W1:107.5 | stays exactly as it always was, to be depended on in every need and | trusted with a perfect trust in all the seeming difficulties and the |
A Course of Love (5) | ||
| D:Day10.7 | as if you shouldn't do something you were about to do. You may have | trusted the intuition and then learned that had you done what you |
| D:Day10.11 | What you have | trusted in the most is rational thought, and intuition is different |
| D:Day10.11 | to you through your five senses or as emotions, and you have not | trusted in these feelings as much as you have trusted in rational |
| D:Day10.11 | and you have not trusted in these feelings as much as you have | trusted in rational thought. This lack of trust works both for you |
| D:Day27.8 | on the Nature of Unity and Its Recognition”, it will become a | trusted ability and, through practice, lose its dualistic seeming |
trusting | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (8) | ||
| Tx:14.29 | yourself. You are merely asked to do the little He suggests you do, | trusting Him only to the small extent of believing that if He asks |
| Tx:18.87 | if you are willing to follow the Holy Spirit through seeming terror, | trusting Him not to abandon you and leave you there. For it is not |
| W1:47.1 | If you are | trusting your own strength, you have every reason to be apprehensive, |
| W1:47.6 | that you could deal with the situation successfully. It is not by | trusting yourself that you will gain confidence. But the strength of |
| W1:48.3 | The presence of fear is a sure sign that you are | trusting in your own strength. The awareness that there is nothing to |
| W1:181.1 | Trusting your brothers is essential to establishing and holding up | |
| W1:R6.11 | the goal He set for us, allowing Him to teach us how to go, and | trusting Him completely for the way each practice period can best |
| M:4.11 | that has been achieved, the others cannot fail to follow. Only the | trusting can afford honesty, for only they can see its value. Honesty |
A Course of Love (5) | ||
| C:10.13 | of your neighbor and that belief is unwarranted? What if you are | trusting and find that trust to be misplaced? What if you are simply |
| T2:7.5 | If you are dependent, or supported by others with whom you share a | trusting relationship, where is the negativity? Where is the cause |
| T2:7.15 | the constant and ongoing exchange that allows needs to be met. It is | trusting that if you have a need for money or time or honesty or |
| T2:7.16 | Trusting is not a condition or state of being that you have | |
| D:Day3.46 | who would claim to know this anger not, who would claim to wait in | trusting silence for God's provision, are still waiting for |
trusts | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:7.104 | The Holy Spirit is perfectly trustworthy, as you are. God Himself | trusts you, and therefore your trustworthiness is beyond question. |
| W1:182.7 | This Child is your defenselessness, your strength. He | trusts in you. He came because He knew you would not fail. He |
| M:14.4 | judge it either as hard or easy. His Teacher points to it, and he | trusts that He will show him how to learn it. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
trustworthiness | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:7.104 | as you are. God Himself trusts you, and therefore your | trustworthiness is beyond question. It will always remain beyond |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
trustworthy | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:7.104 | confusion, this is hardly surprising.] The Holy Spirit is perfectly | trustworthy, as you are. God Himself trusts you, and therefore your |
| Tx:8.73 | with what you want. This witness, then, appears to be innocent and | trustworthy, because you have not seriously cross-examined him. If |
| W1:166.2 | mind that looks upon the world and judges it as certain, solid, | trustworthy, and true believes in two creators or in one, himself |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:5.2 | you see is chaos and nothing in it, including your thoughts, are | trustworthy. This is why your thoughts must be newly dedicated, |
truth | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1193) | ||
| Tx:1.14 | 14. Miracles bear witness to | truth. They are convincing because they arise from conviction. |
| Tx:1.20 | the awareness that the spirit, not the body, is the altar of | truth. This is the recognition that leads to the healing power of the |
| Tx:1.43 | belongs only to the Soul, and the miracle acknowledges only the | truth. It thus dispels man's illusions about himself and puts him in |
| Tx:1.51 | Remember that error cannot really threaten | truth, which can always withstand it. Only the error is really |
| Tx:1.54 | boundaries. As a result, the doer's perceptions are aligned with | truth as God created it. |
| Tx:1.58 | of the “scarcity” fallacy, from which only error can proceed. | Truth is always abundant. Those who perceive and acknowledge that |
| Tx:1.91 | would never have occurred if he had not distorted his perception of | truth and thus perceived himself as lacking. The concept of any |
| Tx:1.94 | The psychotic tries to escape by establishing the certain | truth of his own errors. It is most difficult to free him by ordinary |
| Tx:1.94 | by ordinary means because he is more consistent in his own denial of | truth. The miracle, however, makes no such distinctions. It corrects |
| Tx:2.5 | it is in man's ability to put his own ideas there instead of | truth. |
| Tx:2.16 | among misperceptions. Its sole concern is to distinguish between | truth on the one hand and all kinds of errors on the other. Some |
| Tx:2.22 | Denial of error is a powerful defense of | truth. You will note that we have been shifting the emphasis from the |
| Tx:2.22 | is really free, it cannot miscreate because it recognizes only | truth. |
| Tx:2.23 | one of true projection; I can project to you the affirmation of | truth. If you project error to me or to yourself, you are interfering |
| Tx:2.25 | directed only to error, and projection should be reserved only for | truth. You should truly give as you have truly received. The Golden |
| Tx:2.34 | main point to be understood from this section is that you can defend | truth as well as error and, in fact, much better. |
| Tx:2.49 | right defense, It passes over all others, looking past error to | truth. Because of the real strength of Its vision, It pulls the |
| Tx:2.65 | confusion of others. The message he then gives to others is the | truth that their minds are similarly constructive and that their |
| Tx:2.73 | responsible for what you do but not for what you think. The | truth is that you are responsible for what you think because it is |
| Tx:2.74 | comes from what you think. You cannot separate yourself from the | truth by “giving” autonomy to behavior. This is controlled by me |
| Tx:2.89 | to the power of thought, they still come nowhere near the | truth. You do not expect to grow when you say it, because you do not |
| Tx:2.92 | the underlying depreciation was too effective for tolerance. The | truth is that there are no “idle” thoughts. All thinking produces |
| Tx:3.7 | miracle is always a denial of this error and an affirmation of the | truth. Only right-mindedness can create in a way that has any real |
| Tx:3.13 | is not to attack another's position but rather to protect the | truth. It is unwise to accept any concept if you have to turn a |
| Tx:3.15 | Lord,” is a strictly karmic viewpoint. It is a real misperception of | truth by which man assigns his own “evil” past to God. The “evil |
| Tx:3.17 | to the partly willing. The Atonement itself radiates nothing but | truth. It therefore epitomizes harmlessness and sheds only |
| Tx:3.18 | The Resurrection demonstrated that nothing can destroy | truth. Good can withstand any form of evil because light abolishes |
| Tx:3.23 | and only the mind can perceive anything. A pure mind knows the | truth, and this is its strength. It cannot attack the body because |
| Tx:3.26 | some [of everything]. This makes everyone really unable to deny | truth totally, even if he generally deceives himself in this |
| Tx:3.28 | The miracle perceives everything as it is. If nothing but the | truth exists (and this is really a redundant statement, because what |
| Tx:3.29 | true in everything you perceive, you will make it true for you. | Truth overcomes all error. This means that if you perceive truly, |
| Tx:3.29 | see them as they are, you offer them your own validation of their | truth. This is the healing which the miracle actively fosters. |
| Tx:3.31 | is the basis for knowledge, but knowing is the affirmation of | truth. All your difficulties ultimately stem from the fact that you |
| Tx:3.35 | altar within and is timeless because it is certain. To perceive the | truth is not the same as knowing it. |
| Tx:3.47 | darkness merely by establishing the fact that it is not there. The | truth will always overcome error in this sense. This is not an |
| Tx:3.48 | remain in surety, and therefore know that no miscreation exists. | Truth cannot deal with unwilling error because it does not will to be |
| Tx:3.55 | knowledge. Knowledge does not require ingenuity. When we say “the | truth shall set you free,” we mean that all this kind of thinking is |
| Tx:3.58 | is nothing but perfect equality? Perception becomes impossible. | Truth can only be known. All of it is equally true, and knowing any |
| Tx:3.60 | have not totally accepted the Atonement and given themselves over to | truth. Perception is a separated state, and a perceiver does need |
| Tx:3.78 | But know that this making will surely dissolve in the light of | truth, because its foundation is a lie. |
| Tx:3.79 | be shaken because the light is in it. Your starting point is | truth, and you must return to this beginning. Much has been perceived |
| Tx:3.80 | authority problem meaningful. The world is not left by death but by | truth, and truth can be known by all those for whom the Kingdom was |
| Tx:3.80 | problem meaningful. The world is not left by death but by truth, and | truth can be known by all those for whom the Kingdom was created |
| Tx:4.55 | what is not true and then protect this belief at the cost of | truth? |
| Tx:4.65 | You are mirrors of | truth in which God Himself shines in perfect light. To the ego's dark |
| Tx:5.11 | before of the higher or the “true” perception, which is so close to | truth that God Himself can flow across the little gap. Knowledge is |
| Tx:5.43 | Correct and learn and be open to learning. You have not made | truth, but truth can still set you free. Look as the Holy Spirit |
| Tx:5.43 | and learn and be open to learning. You have not made truth, but | truth can still set you free. Look as the Holy Spirit looks, and |
| Tx:5.46 | as fearful and teach you that only what is loving is true. | Truth is beyond your ability to destroy but entirely within your |
| Tx:6.9 | salvation. Rather, teach your own perfect immunity, which is the | truth in you, and know that it cannot be assailed. Do not protect |
| Tx:6.13 | and that is the only way in which I can be perceived as the Way, the | Truth, and the Light. |
| Tx:6.30 | but a fact. Anything that God create[s] is as true as He is. Its | truth lies only in its perfect inclusion in Him, Who alone is |
| Tx:6.43 | of everything the ego believes. This is how you will learn the | truth that will set you free and keep you so, as others learn it of |
| Tx:6.50 | you were asleep and did not know. When you awake, you will see the | truth around you and in you, and you will no longer believe in dreams |
| Tx:6.55 | that you have sinned? If He confronted the self you made with the | truth He created for you, what could you be but afraid? You would |
| Tx:6.71 | believe you are. If the center of the thought system is true, only | truth extends from it. But if a lie is at its center, only |
| Tx:6.76 | to decide which voice is true, but the Holy Spirit teaches you that | truth was created by God, and your decision cannot change it. As |
| Tx:6.82 | to strengthen the Kingdom in you. What is partly in accord with | truth, He accepts and purifies. But what is out of accord entirely, |
| Tx:6.93 | Certainty is of God for you. Vigilance is not necessary for | truth, but it is necessary against illusions. |
| Tx:6.94 | Truth is without illusions and therefore within the Kingdom. | |
| Tx:6.94 | outside the Kingdom is illusion, but you must learn to accept | truth, because you threw it away. You therefore saw yourself as if |
| Tx:7.16 | God's law of Creation in perfect form does not involve the use of | truth to convince His Sons of truth. The extension of truth, |
| Tx:7.16 | form does not involve the use of truth to convince His Sons of | truth. The extension of truth, which is the law of the Kingdom, |
| Tx:7.16 | use of truth to convince His Sons of truth. The extension of | truth, which is the law of the Kingdom, rests only on the knowledge |
| Tx:7.16 | is the law of the Kingdom, rests only on the knowledge of what | truth is. This is your inheritance and requires no learning at all, |
| Tx:7.25 | situation. Because I am always with you, you are the way and the | truth and the light. You did not make this power, any more than I |
| Tx:7.33 | Truth can only be recognized and need only be recognized. | |
| Tx:7.38 | truly, and they can operate only truly since they are the laws of | Truth. But seek this only because you can find nothing else. |
| Tx:7.49 | out of fear but which you will never love. The other shows you only | truth, which you will love, because you will understand it. |
| Tx:7.52 | perceive only what is true. Come therefore unto me and learn of the | truth in you. The mind we share is shared by all our brothers, and |
| Tx:7.63 | The ego wants no part of | truth, because the truth is that the ego is not true. If truth is |
| Tx:7.63 | The ego wants no part of truth, because the | truth is that the ego is not true. If truth is total, the untrue |
| Tx:7.63 | part of truth, because the truth is that the ego is not true. If | truth is total, the untrue cannot exist. Commitment to either must |
| Tx:7.63 | you believe that two totally contradictory thought systems share | truth, your need for vigilance is apparent. Your minds are dividing |
| Tx:7.89 | The Holy Spirit will teach you to perceive beyond belief, because | truth is beyond belief, and His perception is true. The ego can |
| Tx:7.91 | it were the part that is being sided against. To the Soul, this is | truth, because it knows its fullness and cannot conceive of any part |
| Tx:7.95 | what it adds is true. Insanity is therefore the non-extension of | truth, which blocks joy because it blocks creation and thus blocks |
| Tx:7.96 | done so. Disobeying God's Will is meaningful only to the insane. In | truth it is impossible. Your self-fullness is as boundless as God's. |
| Tx:7.100 | a logical outcome depends on the willingness to see it, but its | truth has nothing to do with your willingness at all. Truth is |
| Tx:7.100 | it, but its truth has nothing to do with your willingness at all. | Truth is God's Will. Share His Will, and you share what He knows. |
| Tx:7.106 | a lesson in love, which is joy. Every miracle is thus a lesson in | truth, and by offering truth you are learning the difference between |
| Tx:7.106 | is joy. Every miracle is thus a lesson in truth, and by offering | truth you are learning the difference between pain and joy. |
| Tx:7.111 | what He has given you. Nothing is as easy to perceive as | truth. This is the perception which is immediate, clear, and natural. |
| Tx:7.111 | you. Out of your natural environment, you may well ask, “What is | truth?” since truth is the environment by which and for which you |
| Tx:7.111 | your natural environment, you may well ask, “What is truth?” since | truth is the environment by which and for which you were created. |
| Tx:7.112 | yours and that of God, Who created you. You cannot deny part of | truth. You do not know your creations, because you do not know their |
| Tx:8.35 | It is as bereft as you are. No part of It can be imprisoned if Its | truth is to be known. Can you be separated from your identification |
| Tx:8.35 | is not a solution; it is a delusion. The delusional believe that | truth will assail them, and so they do not see it, because they |
| Tx:8.35 | so they do not see it, because they prefer the delusion. Judging | truth as something they do not want, they perceive deception and |
| Tx:8.38 | only the recognition of His power in you, but in that lies all | truth. As we unite, we unite with Him. Glory be to the union of God |
| Tx:8.39 | union is therefore the way to renounce the ego in yourself. The | truth in both of us is beyond the ego. By willing that, you have |
| Tx:8.39 | beyond the ego. By willing that, you have gone beyond it toward | truth. Our success in transcending the ego is guaranteed by God, and |
| Tx:8.51 | It is a journey without distance to a goal that has never changed. | Truth can only be experienced. It cannot be described, and it |
| Tx:8.51 | it cannot be explained. I can make you aware of the conditions of | truth, but the experience is of God. Together we can meet its |
| Tx:8.51 | the experience is of God. Together we can meet its conditions, but | truth will dawn upon you of itself. |
| Tx:8.56 | you will not see anything physical except as what it is. Use it for | truth, and you will see it truly. Misuse it, and you will |
| Tx:8.76 | meaningless, there is no point in considering them. The function of | truth is to collect data which are true. There is no point in |
| Tx:8.78 | to listen until you will not to tolerate anything except | truth. When you lay the ego aside, it will be gone. The Holy |
| Tx:8.90 | anything except illusions, since reality can only uphold | truth. The very fact that the Will of God, which is what you are, |
| Tx:8.92 | The association of | truth and fear, which would be highly artificial at most, is |
| Tx:8.92 | inappropriate in the minds of those who do not know what | truth is. All that this kind of association means is that you are |
| Tx:8.96 | this gives you the illusion of safety. Yet you cannot be safe from | truth but only in it. Reality is the only safety. Your will is |
| Tx:8.98 | is inevitable, attempts to teach himself to like it. The | truth is, very simply, that no one wants either abandonment or |
| Tx:8.99 | recognition that his will and God's are one. In the presence of | truth, there are no unbelievers and no sacrifices. In the |
| Tx:8.101 | recognize the enormous waste of energy which you expend in denying | truth. What would you say of someone who persisted in attempting the |
| Tx:8.105 | When you feel these things, do not try to look beyond yourself for | truth, for truth can only be within you. Say, therefore, |
| Tx:8.105 | these things, do not try to look beyond yourself for truth, for | truth can only be within you. Say, therefore, |
| Tx:8.110 | and doubt your brother? Believe his words are true because of the | truth which is in him. You will unite with the truth in him, and |
| Tx:8.110 | true because of the truth which is in him. You will unite with the | truth in him, and his words will be true. As you hear him, you |
| Tx:8.110 | be true. As you hear him, you will hear me. Listening to | truth is the only way you can hear it now and finally know it. |
| Tx:8.111 | to you through him. What can so holy a brother tell you except | truth? But are you listening to it? Your brother may not know who |
| Tx:8.113 | I love you for the | truth in you, as God does. Your deceptions may deceive you, but |
| Tx:8.113 | in everyone. Do not listen to anything else, or you will not hear | truth. |
| Tx:8.114 | of what God gave them. They will answer you if you learn to ask | truth of them. Do not ask for blessings without blessing them, for |
| Tx:8.114 | blessed you are. By following this way, you are looking for the | truth in you. This is not going beyond yourself but toward |
| Tx:9.6 | but merely to accept him as he is. His errors do not come from the | truth that is in him, and only this truth is yours. His errors cannot |
| Tx:9.6 | His errors do not come from the truth that is in him, and only this | truth is yours. His errors cannot change this and can have no effect |
| Tx:9.6 | His errors cannot change this and can have no effect at all on the | truth in you. To perceive errors in anyone and to react to them as |
| Tx:9.7 | yourself. If you would find your way and keep it, see only | truth beside you, for you walk together. The Holy Spirit in you |
| Tx:9.19 | of us. Only this awareness heals, because it is the awareness of | truth. |
| Tx:9.21 | them make them real? Every healer who searches fantasies for | truth must be unhealed, because he does not know where to look |
| Tx:9.21 | must be unhealed, because he does not know where to look for | truth and therefore does not have the answer to the problem of |
| Tx:9.47 | Remember this when the ego speaks, and you will not hear it. The | truth about you is so lofty that nothing unworthy of God is worthy of |
| Tx:9.54 | Truth and littleness are denials of each other, because grandeur | |
| Tx:9.54 | and littleness are denials of each other, because grandeur is | truth. Truth does not vacillate; it is always true. When grandeur |
| Tx:9.54 | littleness are denials of each other, because grandeur is truth. | Truth does not vacillate; it is always true. When grandeur slips |
| Tx:9.55 | therefore will deprive you of your true witnesses to your reality. | Truth is not obscure nor hidden, but its obviousness to you lies in |
| Tx:9.58 | Yet if | truth is indivisible, your evaluation of yourself must be God's. |
| Tx:9.67 | and be glad. Dreams will be impossible, because you will want only | truth, and being at last your will, it will be yours. |
| Tx:9.68 | be fearful, but only because the dissociation was an attack on | truth. You are fearful because you have forgotten. And you have |
| Tx:9.70 | again what has been made but was rejected. The ability to accept | truth in this world is the perceptual counterpart of creating in the |
| Tx:9.71 | that the misuse of defenses always constitutes an attack on | truth and truth is God, you will realize why this is always |
| Tx:9.71 | the misuse of defenses always constitutes an attack on truth and | truth is God, you will realize why this is always fearful. If you |
| Tx:9.77 | forgotten. Your recognition of him as part of God teaches him the | truth about himself, which he is denying. Would you strengthen his |
| Tx:9.86 | it go. Knowledge cannot dawn on a mind full of illusions because | truth and illusions are irreconcilable. Truth is whole and cannot |
| Tx:9.86 | full of illusions because truth and illusions are irreconcilable. | Truth is whole and cannot be known by part of a mind. |
| Tx:9.90 | you attempt to interpose between yourself and your reality affect | truth at all. Peace is yours because God created you. And He created |
| Tx:10.17 | it, the better teacher and learner you become. If you have denied | truth, what better witnesses to its reality could you have than those |
| Tx:10.39 | be very calm in doing this, for we are merely looking honestly for | truth. The “dynamics” of the ego will be our lesson for a while, for |
| Tx:10.39 | will undo this error quietly together and then look beyond it to | truth. |
| Tx:10.41 | The ego is fearful to you because you believe this. Yet the | truth is very simple: |
| Tx:10.49 | denied yourself. By believing that you have successfully attacked | truth, you are believing that attack has power. Very simply, then, |
| Tx:10.54 | reasoning concludes that, because of the mistake, consistent | truth must be meaningless. The next step, then, is obvious. If |
| Tx:10.54 | must be meaningless. The next step, then, is obvious. If consistent | truth is meaningless, inconsistency must be true if truth has |
| Tx:10.54 | If consistent truth is meaningless, inconsistency must be true if | truth has meaning. Holding error clearly in mind and protecting what |
| Tx:10.56 | by it must be deluded. Can the ego teach truly when it overlooks | truth? Can it perceive what it has denied? Its witnesses do |
| Tx:10.57 | be. Accept what God does not deny, and He will demonstrate its | truth. The witnesses for God stand in His light and behold what He |
| Tx:10.71 | reality. For perceptions cannot be partly true. If you believe in | truth and illusion, you cannot tell which is true. To establish |
| Tx:10.72 | your Creator, and these beliefs are the world as you perceive it. | Truth is not absent here, but it is obscure. You do not know the |
| Tx:10.77 | No one can withhold | truth except from himself. Yet God will not refuse the answer He |
| Tx:10.77 | but which you did not make, and do not defend yourself against | truth. You made the problem which God has answered. Ask yourselves, |
| Tx:10.83 | Blessed are you who will ask the | truth of God without fear, for only thus can you learn that His |
| Tx:10.83 | deceive you? The Kingdom of Heaven is within you. Believe that the | truth is in me, for I know that it is in you. God's Sons have |
| Tx:10.83 | in you. God's Sons have nothing which they do not share. Ask for | truth of any Son of God, and you have asked it of me. No one of us |
| Tx:10.89 | truly, they are not afraid. And because of this, they will ask for | truth again when they are frightened. It is not the reality of your |
| Tx:10.90 | Would you not exchange your fears for | truth if the exchange is yours for the asking? For if God is not |
| Tx:10.90 | you, you can be deceived only in yourself. Yet you can learn the | truth of yourself of the Holy Spirit, who will teach you that, as |
| Tx:11.1 | error, you would have to make it real because it is not true. But | truth is real in its own right, and to believe in truth, you do not |
| Tx:11.1 | is not true. But truth is real in its own right, and to believe in | truth, you do not have to do anything. Understand that you do not |
| Tx:11.1 | error is to give it power, and having done this, you will overlook | truth. |
| Tx:11.5 | No one with a personal investment is a reliable witness, for | truth to him has become what he wants it to be. If you are |
| Tx:11.8 | recognize God's answer as you want it to be, and if you want it in | truth, it will be truly yours. Every appeal you answer in the name of |
| Tx:11.9 | the need for escape. The Holy Spirit must still translate it into | truth. If you were left with the fear, having recognized it, you |
| Tx:11.13 | interpretation of fear does dispel it, for the awareness of | truth cannot be denied. Thus does the Holy Spirit replace fear with |
| Tx:11.13 | does the Holy Spirit replace fear with love and translate error into | truth. And thus will you learn of Him how to replace your dream of |
| Tx:11.14 | Miracles are merely the translation of denial into | truth. If to love oneself is to heal oneself, those who are sick do |
| Tx:11.14 | heal them but which they are denying to themselves. If they knew the | truth about themselves, they could not be sick. The task of the |
| Tx:11.14 | deny the denial of truth. The sick must heal themselves, for the | truth is in them. Yet, having obscured it, the light in another |
| Tx:11.21 | deny the denial of perfection is not so difficult as the denial of | truth, and what we can accomplish together must be believed when |
| Tx:11.35 | your perceptions of the world to this altar, for it is the altar to | truth. There you will see your vision changed, and there you will |
| Tx:11.73 | within and see me, it will be because you have decided to manifest | truth. And as you manifest it, you will see it both without and |
| Tx:11.80 | everything you see. For what you have made invisible is the only | truth, and what you have not heard is the only answer. God would |
| Tx:11.82 | your perception is healed. You have made the invisible the only | truth that this world holds. Valuing nothing, you have sought nothing |
| Tx:11.82 | much distance you have tried to interpose between your awareness and | truth. God's Son can be seen because his vision is shared. The Holy |
| Tx:11.97 | is therefore God's way of reminding you of His Son and what he is in | truth. For God has never condemned His Son, and being guiltless, he |
| Tx:12.4 | we must look upon calmly, for the ego cannot protect you against | truth, and in its presence the ego is dispelled. |
| Tx:12.5 | In the calm light of | truth, let us recognize that you believe you have crucified God's |
| Tx:12.8 | the depth of your fear. For you believe that in the presence of | truth you will turn on yourself and destroy yourself. |
| Tx:12.18 | the Father in loving remembrance of Him. You will find this place of | truth as you see it in your brothers, for though they may deceive |
| Tx:12.44 | as the Holy Spirit sees them. And with this vision of the | truth in them came all the beauty of the world to shine upon them. |
| Tx:12.49 | Let no dark cloud out of your past obscure him from you, for | truth lies only in the present, and you will find it if you seek it |
| Tx:12.51 | on you because you called them forth. And they will not deny the | truth in you because you looked for it in them and found it there. |
| Tx:12.56 | laws of love of your free will and out of quiet recognition of the | truth in them. The attraction of light must draw you willingly, and |
| Tx:13.16 | See no one, then, as guilty, and you will affirm the | truth of guiltlessness unto yourself. In every condemnation that |
| Tx:13.19 | you. He does not value you as you do. He knows Himself and knows the | truth in you. He knows there is no difference, for He knows not |
| Tx:13.28 | purity in which you were created. Fear not to look upon the lovely | truth in you. Look through the cloud of guilt that dims your |
| Tx:13.40 | find the answer that makes the need for any differences disappear. | Truth comes of its own will unto its own. When you have learned that |
| Tx:13.40 | own will unto its own. When you have learned that you belong to | truth, it will flow lightly over you without a difference of any |
| Tx:13.45 | learned that teaches you what is not true must be reconciled with | truth. This is the reconciliation which the ego would substitute for |
| Tx:13.46 | not remember what has always been? It is this reconciliation with | truth, and only truth, in which the peace of Heaven lies. |
| Tx:13.46 | has always been? It is this reconciliation with truth, and only | truth, in which the peace of Heaven lies. |
| Tx:13.47 | the Holy Spirit teaches you the simple conclusions that speak for | truth and only truth. |
| Tx:13.47 | teaches you the simple conclusions that speak for truth and only | truth. |
| Tx:13.49 | have to do if it had been done unto you? Indirect proof of | truth is needed in a world made of denial and without direction. You |
| Tx:13.50 | your thought system is closed off and wholly separated from the | truth. This is an insane world, and do not underestimate the actual |
| Tx:13.51 | those he made are his beliefs. And it is these, and not the | truth, that he has chosen to defend and love. They will not be taken |
| Tx:13.53 | His message is not indirect, but He must introduce the simple | truth into a thought system which has become so twisted and so |
| Tx:13.56 | you have woven out of it. Nothing is so alien to you as the simple | truth, and nothing are you less inclined to listen to. The contrast |
| Tx:13.58 | The | truth is true. Nothing else matters, nothing else is real, and |
| Tx:13.58 | it belongs. You will find no deception there but only the simple | truth. And you will love it because you will understand it. |
| Tx:13.59 | Like you, the Holy Spirit did not make | truth. Like God, He knows it to be true. He brings the light of |
| Tx:13.59 | truth. Like God, He knows it to be true. He brings the light of | truth into the darkness and lets it shine on you. And as it shines, |
| Tx:13.60 | When you teach anyone that | truth is true, you learn it with him. And so you learn that what |
| Tx:13.61 | the joyous lessons that come quickly on the firm foundation that | truth is true. For what is builded there is true and built on |
| Tx:13.61 | truth is true. For what is builded there is true and built on | truth. The universe of learning will open up before you in all its |
| Tx:13.61 | will open up before you in all its gracious simplicity. With | truth before you, you will not look back. |
| Tx:13.62 | free you from the past and open up the way to freedom for you. For | truth is true. What else could ever be or ever was? This simple |
| Tx:13.63 | that you will realize it is impossible to deny the simple | truth. For there is nothing else. God is everywhere, and His Son is |
| Tx:13.68 | decide between is fixed because there are no alternatives except | truth and illusion. And there is no overlap between them because they |
| Tx:13.76 | Would you deny the | truth of God's decision and place your pitiful appraisal of yourself |
| Tx:13.86 | is your Atonement. Grant it to him, and you will see the | truth of what you have acknowledged. Yet truth is offered first to |
| Tx:13.86 | him, and you will see the truth of what you have acknowledged. Yet | truth is offered first to be received, even as God gave it first to |
| Tx:13.88 | When you have let all that obscured the | truth in your most holy mind be undone for you and stand in grace |
| Tx:13.91 | awaking gladly to His love and holiness, which join together as the | truth in you, making you one with Him. |
| Tx:14.19 | shines guilt away because, when they are brought together, the | truth of one must make the falsity of its opposite perfectly clear. |
| Tx:14.24 | are. In union, everything that is not real must disappear, for | truth is union. As darkness disappears in light, so ignorance fades |
| Tx:14.24 | the messenger of ignorance rather than a helper in the search for | truth. |
| Tx:14.25 | The search for | truth is but the honest searching out of everything that interferes |
| Tx:14.25 | is but the honest searching out of everything that interferes with | truth. Truth is. It can be neither lost nor sought nor found. It is |
| Tx:14.25 | the honest searching out of everything that interferes with truth. | Truth is. It can be neither lost nor sought nor found. It is there, |
| Tx:14.25 | of fear on which you have erected your insane system of belief, the | truth lies hidden. Yet you cannot know this, for by hiding truth in |
| Tx:14.25 | the truth lies hidden. Yet you cannot know this, for by hiding | truth in fear, you see no reason to believe the more you look at |
| Tx:14.28 | darkness when a mind believes in darkness and will not let it go. | Truth does not struggle against ignorance, and love does not attack |
| Tx:14.28 | God knows it not. The Holy Spirit uses defenses on behalf of | truth only because you made them against it. His perception of |
| Tx:14.35 | anything except reality. God's glory and His Son's belong to you in | truth. They have no opposite, and nothing else can you bestow |
| Tx:14.36 | There is no substitute for | truth. And truth will make this plain to you as you are brought into |
| Tx:14.36 | There is no substitute for truth. And | truth will make this plain to you as you are brought into the place |
| Tx:14.36 | to you as you are brought into the place where you must meet with | truth. And there you must be led, through gentle understanding which |
| Tx:14.36 | lead you nowhere else. Where God is, there are you. Such is the | truth. Nothing can change the knowledge given you by God into |
| Tx:14.38 | or what you made to what you are. The bringing together of | truth and illusion, of the ego to God, is the Holy Spirit's only |
| Tx:14.38 | of timelessness lay in the decision to be not as you were. Thus, | truth was made past, and the present was dedicated to illusion. And |
| Tx:14.39 | Bringing the ego to God is but to bring error to | truth, where it stands corrected because it is the opposite of what |
| Tx:14.40 | Merely by being what it is does | truth release you from everything that it is not. The Atonement is |
| Tx:14.45 | is no image, and His creations, as part of Him, hold Him in them in | truth. They do not merely reflect truth, for they are truth. |
| Tx:14.45 | part of Him, hold Him in them in truth. They do not merely reflect | truth, for they are truth. |
| Tx:14.45 | in them in truth. They do not merely reflect truth, for they are | truth. |
| Tx:14.46 | Heaven here and bring this world to Heaven. For the reflection of | truth draws everyone to truth, and as they enter into it, they |
| Tx:14.46 | world to Heaven. For the reflection of truth draws everyone to | truth, and as they enter into it, they leave all reflections behind. |
| Tx:14.47 | is shared and not reflected. By sharing its reflection here, its | truth becomes the only perception the Son of God accepts. And thus, |
| Tx:14.54 | the ego truly. Yet when two or more join together in searching for | truth, the ego can no longer defend its lack of content. The fact of |
| Tx:14.58 | that it must fail you. For power is not a seeming strength, and | truth is beyond semblance of any kind. Yet all that stands between |
| Tx:14.61 | have taught yourselves unto the light in you can hardly judge the | truth and value of this course. Yet God did not abandon you. And so |
| Tx:14.62 | accomplish this, all your dark lessons must be brought willingly to | truth and joyously laid down by hands open to receive, not closed to |
| Tx:15.16 | take time, when all the obstacles to learning it have been removed? | Truth is so far beyond time that all of it happens at once. For as it |
| Tx:15.48 | chosen to support the ego, as a learning experience which points to | truth. Under His teaching, every relationship becomes a lesson in |
| Tx:15.64 | with Him. For communication is remembered together, as is | truth. There is no exclusion in the holy instant because the past is |
| Tx:15.79 | every sign or token of your willingness to learn of Him what the | truth must be. He is swift to utilize whatever you offer Him on |
| Tx:15.91 | union with Him.] The reality of this relationship becomes the only | truth that you could ever want. All truth is here. |
| Tx:15.91 | relationship becomes the only truth that you could ever want. All | truth is here. |
| Tx:16.8 | from each other. That is not the way, for it leads not to light and | truth. No needs will long be left unmet if you leave them all to Him |
| Tx:16.11 | There is a tendency to fragment and then to be concerned about the | truth of just a little part of the whole. And this is but a way of |
| Tx:16.15 | accepting it for what it is and giving thanks for it? Honor the | truth that has been given you, and be glad you do not understand it. |
| Tx:16.16 | No evidence will convince you of the | truth of what you do not want. Yet your relationship with Him is |
| Tx:16.16 | gain is there to you in clinging to it and denying the evidence for | truth? For you have come too near to truth to renounce it now, and |
| Tx:16.16 | it and denying the evidence for truth? For you have come too near to | truth to renounce it now, and you will yield to its compelling |
| Tx:16.20 | your faith in them and not in their denial. This year invest in | truth, and let it work in peace. Have faith in what has faith in |
| Tx:16.22 | its witnesses and in avoiding those which spoke for the cause of | truth and its effects. |
| Tx:16.24 | but beliefs in what is not there. And the seeming conflict between | truth and illusion can only be resolved by separating yourself from |
| Tx:16.24 | resolved by separating yourself from the illusion and not from | truth. |
| Tx:16.34 | illusion you prefer. There is no conflict in the choice between | truth and illusion. Seen in these terms, no one would hesitate. But |
| Tx:16.36 | Recognize this, for it is true, and | truth must be recognized if it is to be distinguished from |
| Tx:16.36 | real to you, but which does not exist. You have come very close to | truth, and only this stands between you and the bridge that leads you |
| Tx:16.37 | relationship is but a shabby substitute for what makes you whole in | truth, not in illusion. Your relationship with them is without |
| Tx:16.39 | deprives you of knowledge, for fantasies are the veil behind which | truth is hidden. To lift the veil which seems so dark and heavy, it |
| Tx:16.39 | the veil which seems so dark and heavy, it is only needful to value | truth beyond all fantasy and to be entirely unwilling to settle for |
| Tx:16.39 | and to be entirely unwilling to settle for illusion in place of | truth. |
| Tx:16.40 | the call of hate, and see no fantasies[, for your completion lies in | truth and nowhere else]. See in the call of hate and in every |
| Tx:16.41 | Your Father can no more forget the | truth in you than you can fail to remember it. The Holy Spirit is the |
| Tx:16.41 | away from all illusions now, and let nothing stand in the way of | truth. We will take the last foolish journey away from truth |
| Tx:16.41 | the way of truth. We will take the last foolish journey away from | truth together, and then together we go straight to God in joyous |
| Tx:16.42 | is no veil the love of God in us together cannot lift. The way to | truth is open. Follow it with me. |
| Tx:16.53 | power to what you think you have attacked? So fearful has the | truth become to you that unless it is weak and little, [and |
| Tx:16.53 | the little self which you have made with power you wrested from | truth, triumphing over it and leaving it helpless. See how exactly |
| Tx:16.56 | you want them to be true. And to the same extent you are denying | truth, and so are making yourself unable to make the simple choice |
| Tx:16.56 | and so are making yourself unable to make the simple choice between | truth and illusion, God and fantasy. Remember this and you will have |
| Tx:16.57 | carefully contrived learning experience designed to lead away from | truth and into fantasy. Yet for every learning that would hurt you, |
| Tx:16.57 | not to listen to this course and follow it is but the choice between | truth and illusion. For here is truth separated from illusion and |
| Tx:16.57 | follow it is but the choice between truth and illusion. For here is | truth separated from illusion and not confused with it at all. |
| Tx:16.67 | has wrought is ugly, fearful, and very dangerous. See no illusion of | truth and beauty there. And be you thankful that there is a place |
| Tx:16.67 | and beauty there. And be you thankful that there is a place where | truth and beauty wait for you. Go on to meet them gladly, and learn |
| Tx:16.75 | Spirit must teach through comparisons and uses opposites to point to | truth. The holy instant is the opposite of the ego's fixed belief |
| Tx:16.75 | enfolds you in perfect gentleness. Everything is gone except the | truth. |
| Tx:16.76 | the complete difference in all respects between your experience of | truth and illusion. Yet you will not attempt this long. In the holy |
| Tx:16.79 | Remember that you always choose between | truth and illusion—between the real Atonement which would heal |
| Tx:16.80 | God. Praise be to your relationship with Him and to no other. The | truth lies here and nowhere else. You choose this or nothing. |
| Tx:17.2 | of you conflicting things. What you use in fantasy, you deny to | truth. Yet what you give to truth to use for you is safe from |
| Tx:17.2 | What you use in fantasy, you deny to truth. Yet what you give to | truth to use for you is safe from fantasy. |
| Tx:17.3 | all you mean is that there are some things you would withhold from | truth. You believe that truth cannot deal with them only because you |
| Tx:17.3 | are some things you would withhold from truth. You believe that | truth cannot deal with them only because you would keep them from |
| Tx:17.3 | truth cannot deal with them only because you would keep them from | truth. Very simply, your lack of faith in the power that heals all |
| Tx:17.4 | teacher and some to another. And so you learn to deal with part of | truth in one way and in another way the other part. To fragment truth |
| Tx:17.4 | of truth in one way and in another way the other part. To fragment | truth is to destroy it by rendering it meaningless. Orders of reality |
| Tx:17.5 | Think you that you can bring | truth to fantasy and learn what truth means from the perspective of |
| Tx:17.5 | Think you that you can bring truth to fantasy and learn what | truth means from the perspective of illusions? Truth has no meaning |
| Tx:17.5 | and learn what truth means from the perspective of illusions? | Truth has no meaning in illusion. The frame of reference for its |
| Tx:17.5 | of reference for its meaning must be itself. When you try to bring | truth to illusions, you are trying to make illusions real and keep |
| Tx:17.5 | them by justifying your belief in them. But to give illusions to | truth is to enable truth to teach that the illusions are unreal and |
| Tx:17.5 | your belief in them. But to give illusions to truth is to enable | truth to teach that the illusions are unreal and thus enable you to |
| Tx:17.5 | thus enable you to escape from them. Reserve not one idea aside from | truth, or you establish orders of reality which must imprison you. |
| Tx:17.6 | Be willing, then, to give all you have held outside the | truth to Him who knows the truth and in Whom all is brought to |
| Tx:17.6 | to give all you have held outside the truth to Him who knows the | truth and in Whom all is brought to truth. [Salvation from separation |
| Tx:17.6 | the truth to Him who knows the truth and in Whom all is brought to | truth. [Salvation from separation will be complete or will be not at |
| Tx:17.6 | just this same attempt. And you are holding both of you away from | truth and from salvation. As you forgive him, you restore to truth |
| Tx:17.6 | from truth and from salvation. As you forgive him, you restore to | truth what was denied by both of you. And you will see forgiveness |
| Tx:17.8 | everything has been forgiven, and there are no fantasies to hide the | truth. The bridge between that world and this is so little and so |
| Tx:17.16 | these relationships have as their purpose the exclusion of the | truth about the other and of yourself. This is why you see in |
| Tx:17.24 | retained and all the rest let go. And what is thus let go is all the | truth the past could ever offer to the present as witnesses for its |
| Tx:17.25 | It is still up to you to choose to be willing to join with | truth or illusion. But remember that to choose one is to let the |
| Tx:17.25 | the veil of ugliness, the real world or the world of guilt and fear, | truth or illusion, freedom or slavery—it is all the same. For you |
| Tx:17.26 | through them. They were created to create with you. This is the | truth that I would interpose between you and your goal of madness. Be |
| Tx:17.29 | you have raised their substitutes to such predominance that when | truth calls to you, as it does constantly, you answer with a |
| Tx:17.29 | your minds so completely that you will not hear the call of | truth. In a sense the special relationship was the ego's answer to |
| Tx:17.30 | enabled it to be healed. This blessing holds within itself the | truth about everything. And the truth is that the Holy Spirit is in |
| Tx:17.30 | blessing holds within itself the truth about everything. And the | truth is that the Holy Spirit is in close relationship with you |
| Tx:17.36 | That is why the holy instant is so important in the defense of | truth. The truth itself needs no defense, but you do need defense |
| Tx:17.36 | is why the holy instant is so important in the defense of truth. The | truth itself needs no defense, but you do need defense against |
| Tx:17.36 | against your own acceptance of the gift of death. When you who are | truth accept an idea so dangerous to truth, you threaten truth with |
| Tx:17.36 | of death. When you who are truth accept an idea so dangerous to | truth, you threaten truth with destruction. And your defense must now |
| Tx:17.36 | who are truth accept an idea so dangerous to truth, you threaten | truth with destruction. And your defense must now be undertaken to |
| Tx:17.36 | with destruction. And your defense must now be undertaken to keep | truth whole. The power of Heaven, the love of God, the tears of |
| Tx:17.55 | You stand together in the holy presence of | truth itself. Here is the goal, together with you. Think you not |
| Tx:17.60 | approach has brought you closer to the Holy Spirit's sorting out of | truth and falsity. The true becomes what can be used to meet the |
| Tx:17.61 | The goal of | truth has further practical advantages. If the situation is used for |
| Tx:17.61 | truth has further practical advantages. If the situation is used for | truth and sanity, its outcome must be peace. And this is quite |
| Tx:17.61 | apart from what the outcome is. If peace is the condition of | truth and sanity and cannot be without them, where peace is they |
| Tx:17.61 | sanity and cannot be without them, where peace is they must be. | Truth comes of itself. If you experience peace, it is because the |
| Tx:17.61 | Truth comes of itself. If you experience peace, it is because the | truth has come to you, and you will see the outcome truly, for |
| Tx:17.62 | The goal of | truth requires faith. Faith is implicit in the acceptance of the Holy |
| Tx:17.62 | Spirit's purpose, and this faith is all-inclusive. Where the goal of | truth is set, there faith must be. The Holy Spirit sees the |
| Tx:17.63 | this attempt conflicts with unity and must obscure the goal of | truth. And peace will not be experienced except in fantasy. Truth has |
| Tx:17.63 | goal of truth. And peace will not be experienced except in fantasy. | Truth has not come because faith has been denied, being withheld from |
| Tx:17.63 | Thus do you lose the understanding of the situation the goal of | truth would bring. For fantasy solutions bring but the illusion of |
| Tx:17.63 | and the illusion of peace is not the condition in which the | truth can enter. |
| Tx:17.65 | the thoughts are judged to be in conflict. But if the goal is | truth, this is impossible. Some idea of bodies must have entered, for |
| Tx:17.66 | not matter. Faithlessness brought to faith will never interfere with | truth. But faithlessness used against truth will always destroy |
| Tx:17.66 | will never interfere with truth. But faithlessness used against | truth will always destroy faith. If you lack faith, ask that it be |
| Tx:17.69 | The goal of illusion is as closely tied to faithlessness as faith to | truth. If you lack faith in anyone to fulfill, and perfectly, his |
| Tx:17.69 | and perfectly, his part in any situation dedicated in advance to | truth, your dedication is divided. And so you have been faithless |
| Tx:17.71 | is. What never was is causeless and is not there to interfere with | truth. There is no cause for faithlessness, but there is a Cause |
| Tx:17.71 | has entered any situation which shares Its purpose. The light of | truth shines from the center of the situation and touches everyone to |
| Tx:17.72 | you once employed to lead you to illusions transformed to means for | truth. [Truth calls for faith, and faith makes room for truth.] |
| Tx:17.73 | the Holy Spirit's goal are set apart from loneliness because the | truth has come. Its call for faith is strong. Use not your |
| Tx:17.74 | withheld and left unused, that faith might answer to the call of | truth. The holy instant is the shining example, the clear and |
| Tx:17.75 | This simple courtesy is all the Holy Spirit asks of you. Let | truth be what it is. Do not intrude upon it, do not attack it, do not |
| Tx:17.75 | situation and bring you peace. Not even faith is asked of you, for | truth asks nothing. Let it enter, and it will call forth and secure |
| Tx:17.76 | faith can no longer be withheld. The strain of refusing faith to | truth is enormous and far greater than you realize. But to answer |
| Tx:17.76 | to truth is enormous and far greater than you realize. But to answer | truth with faith entails no strain at all. |
| Tx:17.77 | was nothing but the intolerable strain of refusing to give faith to | truth and see its evident reality. |
| Tx:17.79 | When you accepted | truth as the goal for your relationship, you became givers of peace |
| Tx:18.4 | has taken many forms because it was the substitution of illusion for | truth, of fragmentation for wholeness. It has become so splintered |
| Tx:18.4 | once was one and still is what it was. That one error, which brought | truth to illusion, infinity to time, and life to death, was all you |
| Tx:18.6 | the screen on which it was projected and drawn between you and the | truth. For truth extends inward, where the idea of loss is |
| Tx:18.6 | on which it was projected and drawn between you and the truth. For | truth extends inward, where the idea of loss is meaningless and |
| Tx:18.6 | and upside-down arose from this? [It was inevitable.] For | truth brought to this could only remain within in quiet and take no |
| Tx:18.7 | The | truth will save you. It has not left you to go out into the mad |
| Tx:18.7 | is outside you. You but believe it is the other way; that | truth is outside and error and guilt within. Your little senseless |
| Tx:18.8 | your mad journey outside yourself, leading you gently back to the | truth and safety within. He brings all your insane projections and |
| Tx:18.8 | and your wild substitutions which you have placed outside you to the | truth. Thus He reverses the course of insanity and restores you to |
| Tx:18.9 | of everything at your request, He has set the course inward to the | truth you share. In the mad world outside you, nothing can be shared |
| Tx:18.9 | is holy ground in which no substitution can enter and where only the | truth about each other can abide. Here you are joined in God, as much |
| Tx:18.9 | error has not entered here, nor ever will. Here is the radiant | truth to which the Holy Spirit has committed your relationship. Let |
| Tx:18.10 | You are so firmly joined in | truth that only God is there. And He would never accept something |
| Tx:18.11 | entered quietly, for all illusions have been gently brought unto the | truth in you and love has shined upon you, blessing your relationship |
| Tx:18.11 | in you and love has shined upon you, blessing your relationship with | truth. God and His whole creation have entered it together. How |
| Tx:18.11 | it together. How lovely and how holy is your relationship, with the | truth shining upon it! Heaven beholds it and rejoices that you have |
| Tx:18.15 | have of how perception can be utilized to substitute illusions for | truth. You do not take them seriously on awaking because the fact |
| Tx:18.22 | because its purpose has been changed from one of dreams to one of | truth. You are not sure of this because you think it may be this |
| Tx:18.22 | you do not see that you have made, at last, the choice between the | truth and all illusions. |
| Tx:18.23 | is sure. This is no dream. Its coming means that you have chosen | truth, and it has come because you have been willing to let your |
| Tx:18.23 | represent the same wishes in your mind, so do the real world and the | truth of Heaven join in the Will of God. The dream of waking is |
| Tx:18.24 | You who have spent your lives in bringing | truth to illusion, reality to fantasy, have walked the way of dreams. |
| Tx:18.24 | And you sought a blackness so complete that you could hide from | truth forever in complete insanity. What you forgot was simply that |
| Tx:18.25 | light comes nearer, you will rush to darkness, shrinking from the | truth, sometimes retreating to the lesser forms of fear and sometimes |
| Tx:18.25 | you will advance because your goal is the advance from fear to | truth. You know this. The goal which you accepted is the goal of |
| Tx:18.25 | and it will be enough to remind you that your goal is light. | Truth has rushed to meet you since you called upon it. |
| Tx:18.28 | separate, for I stand with you and walk with you in your advance to | truth. And where we go, we carry God with us. |
| Tx:18.39 | convinced your understanding is a powerful contribution to the | truth and makes it what it is. Yet we have emphasized that you need |
| Tx:18.41 | of what never was. If you already understood the difference between | truth and illusion, the Atonement would have no meaning. The holy |
| Tx:19.1 | We said before that when a situation has been dedicated wholly to | truth, peace is inevitable. Its attainment is the criterion by which |
| Tx:19.1 | faith will never be attained, for what is wholly dedicated to | truth as its only goal is brought to truth by faith. This faith |
| Tx:19.1 | for what is wholly dedicated to truth as its only goal is brought to | truth by faith. This faith encompasses everyone involved, for only |
| Tx:19.3 | illusion, acting accordingly; seeing what is not there, hearing what | truth has never said, and behaving insanely, being imprisoned by |
| Tx:19.4 | for you have made of it an “enemy” of healing and the opposite of | truth. |
| Tx:19.5 | Faithlessness is wholly dedicated to illusions; faith wholly to | truth. Partial dedication is impossible. Truth is the absence of |
| Tx:19.5 | illusions; faith wholly to truth. Partial dedication is impossible. | Truth is the absence of illusion; illusion the absence of truth. |
| Tx:19.5 | Truth is the absence of illusion; illusion the absence of | truth. |
| Tx:19.7 | and when they are seen together, all attempts to keep both | truth and illusion in the mind, where both must be, are recognized |
| Tx:19.7 | recognized as dedication to illusion and given up when brought to | truth and seen as totally irreconcilable with truth in any respect or |
| Tx:19.7 | up when brought to truth and seen as totally irreconcilable with | truth in any respect or in any way. |
| Tx:19.8 | Truth and illusion have no connection. This will remain forever | |
| Tx:19.8 | seek to connect them. But illusions are always connected, as is | truth. Each is united, a complete thought system, but totally |
| Tx:19.8 | seems to keep your identification safe from the “attack” of | truth. |
| Tx:19.15 | He would make of it. For faith brings peace, and so it calls on | truth to enter and make lovely what has already been prepared for |
| Tx:19.15 | enter and make lovely what has already been prepared for loveliness. | Truth follows faith and peace, completing the process of making |
| Tx:19.15 | goal, no longer needed when the lesson has been learned. Yet | truth will stay forever. |
| Tx:19.20 | humility? Or is it, rather, an attempt to wrest creation away from | truth and keep it separate? |
| Tx:19.22 | and decay. If this is a mistake, it can be undone easily by | truth. Any mistake can be corrected, if truth be left to judge it. |
| Tx:19.22 | it can be undone easily by truth. Any mistake can be corrected, if | truth be left to judge it. But if the mistake is given the status |
| Tx:19.22 | be left to judge it. But if the mistake is given the status of | truth, to what can it be brought? The “holiness” of sin is kept in |
| Tx:19.22 | “holiness” of sin is kept in place by just this strange device. As | truth it is inviolate, and everything is brought to it for |
| Tx:19.22 | brought to it for judgment. As a mistake, it must be brought to | truth. It is impossible to have faith in sin, for sin is |
| Tx:19.45 | illusion. Such was the journey; such its ending. And in the goal of | truth which you accepted must all illusions end. |
| Tx:19.48 | How mighty can a little feather be before the great wings of | truth? Can it oppose an eagle's flight or hinder the advance of |
| Tx:19.49 | look on guilt at all. It is the nature of love to look upon only the | truth, for there it sees itself, with which it would unite in holy |
| Tx:19.66 | From your holy relationship | truth proclaims the truth, and love looks on itself. Salvation flows |
| Tx:19.66 | From your holy relationship truth proclaims the | truth, and love looks on itself. Salvation flows from deep within the |
| Tx:19.84 | For death is seen as safety, the great dark savior from the light of | truth, the answer to the Answer, the silencer of the Voice that |
| Tx:19.88 | And they may thus mean everything or nothing, according to the | truth or falsity of the idea which they reflect. Confronted with such |
| Tx:19.97 | you see its weakness and learn it has no power to keep you from the | truth. The Guide Who brought you here remains with you, and when |
| Tx:20.1 | is Palm Sunday, the celebration of victory and the acceptance of the | truth. Let us not spend this holy week brooding on the crucifixion of |
| Tx:20.2 | between the journey and its purpose; between the acceptance of the | truth and its expression. This week we celebrate life, not death. And |
| Tx:20.16 | adjustments necessary because they are not true. Who need adjust to | truth, which calls on only what he is, to understand? |
| Tx:20.18 | The holy do not interfere with | truth. They are not afraid of it, for it is within the truth they |
| Tx:20.18 | with truth. They are not afraid of it, for it is within the | truth they recognized their holiness and rejoiced at what they saw. |
| Tx:20.22 | is a stranger in him who wandered carelessly into the home of | truth, and who will wander off. He came without a purpose, but he |
| Tx:20.23 | tiny and so meaningless it slips unnoticed through the universe of | truth, becomes your guide. To it you turn to ask the meaning of the |
| Tx:20.23 | universe. And of the one blind thing in all the seeing universe of | truth you ask, “How shall I look upon the Son of God?” |
| Tx:20.24 | would you believe the answer and adjust to it as if it were the | truth? The world you look on is the answer that it gave you, and |
| Tx:20.54 | it will endure forever. Its firm foundation is eternally upheld by | truth, and love shines on it with the gentle smile and tender |
| Tx:20.61 | where they cannot be. And both must be undone for purposes of | truth. |
| Tx:20.63 | and reality kept separated. Here are illusions never brought to | truth and always hidden from it. And here in darkness is your |
| Tx:20.67 | enough to show you what is given you who see your brother sinless. | Truth is restored to you through your desire, as it was lost to you |
| Tx:20.70 | shelter for God's Son? Why would you rather look on it than on the | truth? How can the engine of destruction be preferred and chosen to |
| Tx:21.19 | Be willing, then, to have it taken from him and be replaced with | truth. And as you look upon the change in him, it will be given you |
| Tx:21.22 | therefore seem unreal. All that is asked of you is to make room for | truth. You are not asked to make or do what lies beyond your |
| Tx:21.28 | Yet the | truth is you were both created by a loving Father Who created you |
| Tx:21.30 | accept this change, you have accepted the idea of making room for | truth. The source of sin is gone. You may imagine that you still |
| Tx:21.56 | can be misplaced and serve the great deceiver's needs as well as | truth. But reason has no place at all in madness, nor can it be |
| Tx:21.64 | be fearful unless it disagrees with what you hold more dear than | truth? Reason will tell you that this fact is your release. Neither |
| Tx:21.65 | it is the means, leads steadily away from madness toward the goal of | truth. And here you will lay down the burden of denying truth. This |
| Tx:21.65 | the goal of truth. And here you will lay down the burden of denying | truth. This is the burden that is terrible, and not the truth. |
| Tx:21.65 | of denying truth. This is the burden that is terrible, and not the | truth. |
| Tx:21.75 | and cannot sin? And do I want to see what I denied because it is the | truth? |
| Tx:21.76 | for you. And this imagined difference attests to your belief that | truth may be the enemy you yet may find. Here, then, would seem to be |
| Tx:21.77 | Forget not that the choice of | truth or sin, power or helplessness, is the choice of whether to |
| Tx:21.81 | are decisions which can be made and then unmade and made again. But | truth is constant and implies a state where vacillations are |
| Tx:21.85 | he wanted happiness. Yet he did not desire it because it was the | truth and therefore must be constant. |
| Tx:22.3 | he would take. He denies not his own reality, because it is the | truth. Just under Heaven does he stand, but close enough not to |
| Tx:22.9 | your sight would show you, you will understand because it is the | truth. Only your vision can convey to you what you can see. It |
| Tx:22.13 | Such did his reason tell him; such he believed because it was the | truth. |
| Tx:22.14 | that the “something else” you thought was you is an illusion. And | truth came instantly to show you where your Self must be. It is |
| Tx:22.14 | where your Self must be. It is denial of illusions that calls on | truth, for to deny illusions is to recognize that fear is |
| Tx:22.16 | The opposite of illusions is not disillusionment, but | truth. Only to the ego, to which truth is meaningless, do they appear |
| Tx:22.16 | is not disillusionment, but truth. Only to the ego, to which | truth is meaningless, do they appear to be the only alternatives and |
| Tx:22.16 | appear to be the only alternatives and different from each other. In | truth they are the same. Both bring the same amount of misery, though |
| Tx:22.16 | are those who seek illusions covered and hidden from the joy of | truth. |
| Tx:22.17 | Truth is the opposite of illusions because it offers joy. What else | |
| Tx:22.18 | if the change be real and not imagined, illusions must give way to | truth and not to other dreams that are but equally unreal. This is no |
| Tx:22.19 | to escape from misery is to recognize it and go the other way. | Truth is the same and misery the same, but they are different from |
| Tx:22.19 | what is different. One illusion cherished and defended against the | truth makes all truth meaningless and all illusions real. Such is |
| Tx:22.19 | One illusion cherished and defended against the truth makes all | truth meaningless and all illusions real. Such is the power of |
| Tx:22.25 | news to hear not one of the illusions that you made replaced the | truth? |
| Tx:22.26 | the function of an executioner you gave him for the one he has in | truth? Receive of him what God has given him for you, not what you |
| Tx:22.33 | the outside of everything, the wall that stands between you and the | truth, is wholly true. Yet how can sight which stops at nothingness |
| Tx:22.35 | must be distorted perception and must perceive illusions as the | truth. Could it then recognize the truth? |
| Tx:22.35 | must perceive illusions as the truth. Could it then recognize the | truth? |
| Tx:22.43 | block their way before. This veil you lift together opens the way to | truth to more than you. Those who would let illusions be lifted from |
| Tx:22.45 | because of weakness. And how can it be difficult to walk the way of | truth when only weakness interferes? You are the strong ones in |
| Tx:22.46 | ego wants defenses for—always to justify what goes against the | truth, flies in the face of reason, and makes no sense. Can this be |
| Tx:22.46 | can this be except an invitation to insanity to save you from the | truth? And what would you be saved from but what you fear? Belief in |
| Tx:22.47 | See how the means and the material of evil dreams are nothing. In | truth you stand together with nothing in between. God holds your |
| Tx:22.49 | This body only seems to be immovable; this Force is irresistible in | truth. What, then, must happen when they come together? Can the |
| Tx:22.50 | solid and immovable, between you and your brother. And not one that | truth cannot pass over lightly and so easily that you must be |
| Tx:22.63 | it is necessary that you have other experiences more in line with | truth to teach you what is natural and true. |
| Tx:22.65 | What teaches you you cannot separate, denies the ego. Let | truth decide if you be different or the same and teach you which is |
| Tx:23.3 | innocence. Nothing they see is harmful, for their awareness of the | truth releases everything from the illusion of harmfulness. And what |
| Tx:23.4 | of guilt in innocence. Think what a happy world you walk with | truth beside you! Do not give up this world of freedom for a little |
| Tx:23.11 | think you are a body, you will believe you have forgotten it. Yet | truth can never be forgotten by itself, and you have not |
| Tx:23.12 | and has no influence upon it. Illusions cannot triumph over | truth, nor can they threaten it in any way. And the reality which |
| Tx:23.13 | remember is a part of you. For you must be as God created you. | Truth does not fight against illusions, nor do illusions fight |
| Tx:23.13 | does not fight against illusions, nor do illusions fight against the | truth. Illusions battle only with themselves. Being fragmented, they |
| Tx:23.13 | battle only with themselves. Being fragmented, they fragment. But | truth is indivisible and far beyond their little reach. You will |
| Tx:23.13 | nothing happens. There is no victor, and there is no victory. And | truth stands radiant, apart from conflict, untouched and quiet in the |
| Tx:23.15 | See how the conflict of illusions disappears when it is brought to | truth! For it seems real only as long as it is seen as war between |
| Tx:23.18 | Illusion meets illusion; | truth, itself. The meeting of illusions leads to war. Peace, looking |
| Tx:23.19 | sphere. Yet they appear to constitute an obstacle to reason and to | truth. Let us, then, look upon them calmly, that we may look beyond |
| Tx:23.19 | because it is their purpose to make meaningless and to attack the | truth. Here are the laws that rule the world you made. And yet they |
| Tx:23.20 | The first chaotic law is that the | truth is different for everyone. Like all these principles, this one |
| Tx:23.21 | the first principle of miracles. For this establishes degrees of | truth among illusions, making it appear that some of them are harder |
| Tx:23.21 | any kind can be corrected because they are untrue. When brought to | truth instead of to each other, they merely disappear. No part of |
| Tx:23.21 | merely disappear. No part of nothing can be more resistant to the | truth than can another. |
| Tx:23.24 | it. It is not seen as even necessary that He be asked about the | truth of what has been established for His belief. His Son can tell |
| Tx:23.32 | it is true. It is the function of insanity to take the place of | truth. It must be seen as truth to be believed. And if it is the |
| Tx:23.32 | of insanity to take the place of truth. It must be seen as | truth to be believed. And if it is the truth, then must its opposite, |
| Tx:23.32 | of truth. It must be seen as truth to be believed. And if it is the | truth, then must its opposite, which was the truth before, be madness |
| Tx:23.32 | And if it is the truth, then must its opposite, which was the | truth before, be madness now. Such a reversal, completely turned |
| Tx:23.34 | we have seen how it appears to function many times before. In | truth it does not function, yet in dreams, where only shadows play |
| Tx:23.39 | of truth's reversal, leading still deeper into terror and away from | truth. Think not one step is smaller than another nor that return |
| Tx:23.47 | is not loving must be an attack. Every illusion is an assault on | truth, and every one does violence to the idea of love because it |
| Tx:23.47 | does violence to the idea of love because it seems to be of equal | truth. |
| Tx:23.48 | What can be equal to the | truth yet different? Murder and love are incompatible. Yet if they |
| Tx:23.51 | be perceived as nothingness when you engage in it? How can the | truth of miracles be recognized if murder is your choice? |
| Tx:24.2 | no substitute for peace. What God creates has no alternative. The | truth arises from what He knows. And your decisions come from your |
| Tx:24.11 | Those who are special must defend illusions against the | truth. For what is specialness but an attack upon the Will of God? |
| Tx:24.13 | an alien will to which illusions of yourself are dearer than the | truth. |
| Tx:24.14 | of peace and wrapped it carefully in sin to keep it “safe” from | truth. |
| Tx:24.15 | If you think you are and would defend your specialness against the | truth of what you really are, how can you know the truth? What |
| Tx:24.15 | against the truth of what you really are, how can you know the | truth? What answer that the Holy Spirit gives can reach you, when it |
| Tx:24.16 | one a different message, and one with different meaning, is the | truth. Yet how can truth be different to each one? The special |
| Tx:24.16 | message, and one with different meaning, is the truth. Yet how can | truth be different to each one? The special messages the special hear |
| Tx:24.17 | in its defense against himself will vanish as his mind accepts the | truth about himself as it returns to take their place. This is the |
| Tx:24.17 | as it returns to take their place. This is the only “cost” of | truth: you will no longer see what never was, nor hear what makes no |
| Tx:24.18 | Nor will you change his function, any more than you can change the | truth in him and in yourself. But be you certain that the truth is |
| Tx:24.18 | change the truth in him and in yourself. But be you certain that the | truth is just the same in both. It gives no different messages and |
| Tx:24.18 | dream of specialness remain between you. What is one is joined in | truth. |
| Tx:24.20 | You have come far along the way of | truth—too far to falter now. Just one step more and every vestige |
| Tx:24.20 | so remote that they cannot be reached. Here in this holy place does | truth stand waiting to receive you both in silent blessing and in |
| Tx:24.22 | the same as God is one with Him. And only specialness could make the | truth of God and you as one seem anything but Heaven and the hope |
| Tx:24.24 | and in loneliness your special kingdom, apart from God, away from | truth and from salvation. |
| Tx:24.28 | you did not anticipate upsets your world and hurls it into chaos. | Truth is not frail. Illusions leave it perfectly unmoved [and |
| Tx:24.28 | it perfectly unmoved [and undisturbed]. But specialness is not the | truth in you. It can be thrown off balance by anything. What rests |
| Tx:24.37 | but only in the sense that all illusions are “threatened” by the | truth. They will not stand before it. Yet what comfort has ever |
| Tx:24.38 | brother's sins would justify itself and give it meaning that the | truth denies. All that is real proclaims his sinlessness. All that is |
| Tx:24.42 | arise but from forgiveness? The Christ in you looks only on the | truth and sees no condemnation that could need forgiveness. He is |
| Tx:24.53 | freedom yours, for such it is. Let not his specialness obscure the | truth in him, for not one law of death you bind him to will you |
| Tx:24.55 | situations and through time which seems to have no end until the | truth be your decision. For eternity is not regained by still one |
| Tx:24.55 | Him He set forever in your brother's holiness that you might see the | truth about yourself set forth at last in terms you recognized and |
| Tx:24.60 | and tedious, too heavy to be borne. Yet to the dedication to the | truth as God established it no sacrifice is asked, no strain called |
| Tx:24.60 | no strain called forth, and all the power of Heaven and the might of | truth itself is given to provide the means and guarantee the goal's |
| Tx:24.62 | tied to this world defend the specialness he wants to be the | truth! His wish is law unto him, and he obeys. Nothing his |
| Tx:24.64 | to know it is in his holiness? Seek not to make your specialness the | truth, for if it were, you would be lost indeed. Be thankful, rather, |
| Tx:24.64 | rather, it is given you to see his holiness because it is the | truth. And what is true in him must be as true in you. |
| Tx:24.65 | own. Weave, rather then, a frame of holiness around him that the | truth may shine on him and give you safety from decay. |
| Tx:24.66 | purpose and is means for nothing. Whatever is perceived as means for | truth shares in its holiness and rests in light as safely as itself. |
| Tx:24.71 | body testify to the idea that made it and speak for its reality and | truth. |
| Tx:24.72 | thus does his perception serve his wish by giving it appearances of | truth. Yet can perception serve another goal. It is not bound to |
| Tx:25.8 | Heaven presents itself to you as separate too. Not that it is in | truth, but that the link that has been given you to join the truth |
| Tx:25.8 | is in truth, but that the link that has been given you to join the | truth may reach to you through what you understand. Father and Son |
| Tx:25.8 | Son and Holy Spirit are as One, as all your brothers join as one in | truth. Christ and His Father never have been separate, and Christ |
| Tx:25.10 | it is. And It must use all learning to transfer illusions to the | truth, taking all false ideas of what you are and leading you beyond |
| Tx:25.10 | all false ideas of what you are and leading you beyond them to the | truth that is beyond them. All this can very simply be reduced to |
| Tx:25.30 | preserved. But to forgive it is to change its state from error into | truth. |
| Tx:25.36 | for a little while. How better could your own mistakes be brought to | truth than by your willingness to bring the light of Heaven with you |
| Tx:25.37 | to have. And no one could believe in one unless the other were the | truth, for each attests the other must be true. |
| Tx:25.40 | If you decide against his proper function, the only one he has in | truth, you are depriving him of all the joy he would have found if he |
| Tx:25.52 | has no meaning is insanity. And what is madness cannot be the | truth. If one belief so deeply valued here were true, then every |
| Tx:25.53 | created him. And if he chooses to believe one thought opposed to | truth, he has decided he is not his Father's Son because the Son is |
| Tx:25.53 | rests on sin. Who could create the changeless if it does not rest on | truth? |
| Tx:25.55 | gentle eyes would look beyond the madness and rest peacefully on | truth. Each sees a world immutable, as each defines the changeless |
| Tx:25.55 | sees a world immutable, as each defines the changeless and eternal | truth of what you are. And each reflects a view of what the Father |
| Tx:25.61 | be a gainer. Here is sanity restored. And on this single rock of | truth can faith in God's eternal saneness rest in perfect confidence |
| Tx:25.62 | and in Him no loss is possible. And this is sane because it is the | truth. |
| Tx:25.70 | but have a Judge Who knows that they are wholly innocent in | truth. In justice, He is bound to set them free and give them all the |
| Tx:25.78 | possible will you hold dear that sin be kept in place. You mean that | truth has greater value now than all illusions. And you recognize |
| Tx:25.78 | has greater value now than all illusions. And you recognize that | truth must be revealed to you because you know not what it is. |
| Tx:26.4 | seen within a world of separate bodies, however much he witnesses to | truth? He is invisible in such a world. Nor can his song of union |
| Tx:26.5 | Those who would see the witnesses to | truth instead of to illusion merely ask that they might see a purpose |
| Tx:26.11 | corrected. One mistake is not more difficult for Him to bring to | truth than is another. For there is but one mistake—the whole |
| Tx:26.18 | He knows is one? He knows of one creation, one reality, one | truth, and but one Son. Nothing conflicts with oneness. How, then, |
| Tx:26.18 | there to decide? For it is conflict that makes choice [complex]. The | truth is simple—it is one, without an opposite. And how could |
| Tx:26.18 | in its simple presence and bring complexity where oneness is? The | truth makes no decisions, for there is nothing to decide between. |
| Tx:26.19 | conflicting values meet and all illusions are laid down beside the | truth where they are judged to be untrue. This borderland is just |
| Tx:26.20 | here in that the words imply a limited reality, a partial | truth, a segment of the universe made true. This is because knowledge |
| Tx:26.21 | Nothing the Son of God believes can be destroyed. But what is | truth to him must be brought to the last comparison that he will ever |
| Tx:26.21 | the final judgment upon this world. It is the judgment of the | truth upon illusion, of knowledge on perception—it has no meaning |
| Tx:26.29 | was perceived will rise a world which will become an altar to the | truth, and you will join the lights of Heaven there and sing their |
| Tx:26.33 | saw but for an instant, long ago before its unreality gave way to | truth. Not one illusion still remains unanswered in your mind. |
| Tx:26.37 | place of what is really now and here. Is this a hindrance to the | truth the past is gone and cannot be returned to you? And do you |
| Tx:26.44 | to keep the ones which he prefers and find the safety that the | truth alone can give? Who can believe illusions are the same and |
| Tx:26.45 | God appointed has no substitute, for what illusion can replace the | truth? |
| Tx:26.46 | has called your Friend. And it is He who is your only Friend in | truth. He brings you gifts that are not of this world, and only He to |
| Tx:26.48 | Guilt asks for punishment, and its request is granted—not in | truth but in the world of shadows and illusions built on sin. The Son |
| Tx:26.48 | changes, made to take the place of changeless knowledge. Yet is | truth unchanged. It cannot be perceived, but only known. What is |
| Tx:26.48 | What is perceived takes many forms, but none has meaning. Brought to | truth, its senselessness is quite apparent. Kept apart from truth, it |
| Tx:26.48 | to truth, its senselessness is quite apparent. Kept apart from | truth, it seems to have a meaning and be real. |
| Tx:26.49 | Perception's laws are opposite to | truth, and what is true of knowledge is not true of anything that is |
| Tx:26.50 | laws must be reversed, because they are reversals of the laws of | truth. The laws of truth forever will be true and cannot be |
| Tx:26.50 | because they are reversals of the laws of truth. The laws of | truth forever will be true and cannot be reversed, yet can be |
| Tx:26.51 | It is impossible that one illusion be less amenable to | truth than are the rest. But it is possible that some are given |
| Tx:26.51 | that some are given greater value and less willingly offered to | truth for healing and for help. No illusion has any truth in it. Yet |
| Tx:26.51 | offered to truth for healing and for help. No illusion has any | truth in it. Yet it appears some are more true than others, although |
| Tx:26.51 | is preference, not reality. What relevance has preference to the | truth? Illusions are illusions and are false. Your preference gives |
| Tx:26.51 | wish that seems to go against His Will has no foundation in the | truth. |
| Tx:26.53 | Nothing gives meaning where no meaning is. And | truth needs no defense to make it true. Illusions have no witnesses |
| Tx:26.56 | perfect and complete. What is forgiveness but a willingness that | truth be true? What can remain unhealed and broken from a Unity Which |
| Tx:26.63 | but calls your ancient name, which you will recognize because the | truth is in your memory. And to this name, your brother calls for his |
| Tx:26.67 | be recognized by those who know it not. And by this little gift of | truth but let to be itself—the Son of God allowed to be himself and |
| Tx:27.5 | therefore never suffered pain at all. It witnesses to the eternal | truth that you cannot be hurt and points beyond itself to both your |
| Tx:27.11 | message it received and by its health and loveliness proclaim the | truth and value that it represents. Let it receive the power to |
| Tx:27.14 | is not pity which but seeks to pardon what it knows to be the | truth. Good cannot be returned for evil, for forgiveness does not |
| Tx:27.32 | seen as spent and fully occupied, becomes a silent invitation to the | truth to enter and to make itself at home. No preparation can be made |
| Tx:27.32 | leave as vacant, God will fill, and where He is, there must the | truth abide. Unweakened power with no opposite is what creation is. |
| Tx:27.32 | is. For this there are no symbols. Nothing points beyond the | truth, for what can stand for more than everything? Yet true undoing |
| Tx:27.33 | you have chosen to impose. Forgiveness is the means by which the | truth is represented temporarily. It lets the Holy Spirit make |
| Tx:27.56 | not make a witness true because you called him by truth's name. The | truth is found in him if it is truth he represents. And otherwise |
| Tx:27.56 | you called him by truth's name. The truth is found in him if it is | truth he represents. And otherwise he lies, if you should call him |
| Tx:27.61 | may heal, and suffer not the laws of sin to be applied to you. And | truth will be revealed to you who chose to let love's symbols take |
| Tx:27.67 | They support its claim on your allegiance. What conceals the | truth is not where you should look to find the truth. The witnesses |
| Tx:27.67 | What conceals the truth is not where you should look to find the | truth. The witnesses to sin all stand within one little space. And it |
| Tx:27.71 | a tiny you and an enormous world, with different dreams about the | truth in you. The gap between reality and dreams lies not between the |
| Tx:27.84 | The world but demonstrates an ancient | truth—you will believe that others do to you exactly what you |
| Tx:27.86 | Whoever takes the role of enemy and of attacker, still is this the | truth. Whatever seems to be the cause of any pain and suffering you |
| Tx:27.87 | hurt you bring to Him He will make answer with this very simple | truth. For this one answer takes away the cause of every form of |
| Tx:28.3 | It is an unselective memory, which is not used to interfere with | truth. All things the Holy Spirit can employ for healing have been |
| Tx:28.6 | all the other attributes with which you seek to keep concealed the | truth about yourself. Time neither takes away nor can restore. And |
| Tx:28.42 | own as well. Your dreams are witnesses to his, and his attest the | truth of yours. Yet if you see there is no truth in yours, his |
| Tx:28.42 | his, and his attest the truth of yours. Yet if you see there is no | truth in yours, his dreams will [disappear before his eyes], and he |
| Tx:28.49 | are your Self or an illusion. What can be between illusion and the | truth? A middle ground where you can be a thing that is not you must |
| Tx:28.49 | you can be a thing that is not you must be a dream and cannot be the | truth. |
| Tx:28.50 | You have conceived a little gap between illusions and the | truth to be the place where all your safety lies and where your Self |
| Tx:28.52 | of wood, a thread or two perhaps, all put together to attest its | truth. Reality does not depend on this. There is no gap which |
| Tx:28.52 | does not depend on this. There is no gap which separates the | truth from dreams and from illusions. Truth has left no room for them |
| Tx:28.52 | no gap which separates the truth from dreams and from illusions. | Truth has left no room for them in any place or time. For it fills |
| Tx:28.62 | body can be made a home like this because it lacks foundation in the | truth. And yet, because it does, it can be seen as not your home |
| Tx:29.10 | suffering to learn that you are free? Why would you not acclaim the | truth, instead of looking on it as an enemy? Why does an easy path, |
| Tx:29.21 | live. Within the dream of bodies and of death is yet one theme of | truth—no more, perhaps, than just a tiny spark, a space of light |
| Tx:29.25 | Do you believe that | truth can be but some illusions? They are dreams because they are |
| Tx:29.25 | They are dreams because they are not true. Their equal lack of | truth becomes the basis for the miracle, which means that you have |
| Tx:29.43 | longer elsewhere. You will fail. But it is given you to know the | truth and not to seek for it outside yourself. |
| Tx:29.44 | him, this cannot be so. And therefore by his coming, he denies the | truth about himself and seeks for something more than everything, |
| Tx:29.48 | All idols of this world were made to keep the | truth within from being known to you and to maintain allegiance to |
| Tx:29.50 | of your reality an idol which you must protect against the light of | truth. And all the world becomes the means by which this idol can be |
| Tx:29.56 | gift of Heaven and eternal peace. The miracle does not restore the | truth, the light the veil between has not put out. It merely lifts |
| Tx:29.56 | between has not put out. It merely lifts the veil and lets the | truth shine unencumbered, being what it is. It does not need belief |
| Tx:29.61 | your story in the dream you made, and ask yourself if it be not the | truth that you believe that it is not a dream. A dream of judgment |
| Tx:30.38 | be yours. Decide for idols, and you ask for loss. Decide for | truth, and everything is yours. |
| Tx:30.49 | will not see you made it up. You always fight illusions. For the | truth behind them is so lovely and so still in loving gentleness, |
| Tx:30.49 | you would forget defensiveness entirely and rush to its embrace. The | truth could never be attacked. And this you knew when you made idols. |
| Tx:30.53 | but obscure reality, and they bring fear because they hide the | truth. Do not attack what you have made to let you be deceived, for |
| Tx:30.73 | a fearful judgment which your brother does not merit. For it is the | truth that you can merit neither more nor less than he. |
| Tx:30.76 | must remain apart from healing, one illusion must be part of | truth. And you could not escape all guilt, but only some of it. You |
| Tx:30.76 | forgive. And so there cannot be appearances which have replaced the | truth about God's Son. |
| Tx:30.78 | There is no way to think of him but this if you would know the | truth about yourself: |
| Tx:30.80 | illusions real. And what is this except a simple statement of the | truth? |
| Tx:30.81 | you will understand he could not make an error that could change the | truth in him. It is not difficult to overlook mistakes that have been |
| Tx:31.5 | does your ancient overlearning stand implacable before the Voice of | truth and teach you that Its lessons are not true, too hard to learn, |
| Tx:31.12 | free because an ancient learning passed away and left a place for | truth to be reborn. |
| Tx:31.13 | by the opposing of the new and old. It is not vanquished that the | truth be known nor fought against to lose to truth's appeal. There is |
| Tx:31.13 | in the new. There is an ancient battle being waged against the | truth, but truth does not respond. Who could be hurt in such a war |
| Tx:31.13 | There is an ancient battle being waged against the truth, but | truth does not respond. Who could be hurt in such a war unless he |
| Tx:31.13 | be hurt in such a war unless he hurts himself? He has no enemy in | truth. And can he be assailed by dreams? |
| Tx:31.14 | Let us review again what seems to stand between you and the | truth of what you are. For there are steps in its relinquishment. The |
| Tx:31.14 | The first is a decision that you make. But afterwards the | truth is given you. You would establish truth. And by your wish, |
| Tx:31.14 | make. But afterwards the truth is given you. You would establish | truth. And by your wish, you set two choices to be made each time you |
| Tx:31.22 | this holy place to which you come to listen silently and learn the | truth of what you really want. No more than this will you be asked to |
| Tx:31.38 | pathways in the world is but the search for different forms of | truth. And this would keep the truth from being reached. |
| Tx:31.38 | the search for different forms of truth. And this would keep the | truth from being reached. |
| Tx:31.40 | lose, and what you lose is what is given him. How utterly opposed to | truth is this, when the lesson's purpose is to teach that what your |
| Tx:31.49 | of the world, which cannot make a single picture representing | truth. |
| Tx:31.59 | you know not what you are. It is to this unsealed and open mind that | truth returns, unhindered and unbound. Where concepts of the self |
| Tx:31.59 | and unbound. Where concepts of the self have been laid by is | truth revealed exactly as it is. When every concept has been raised |
| Tx:31.59 | as made on no assumptions which would stand the light, then is the | truth left free to enter in its sanctuary, clean and free of guilt. |
| Tx:31.65 | It matters not where you believe you are nor what you think the | truth about yourself must really be. It makes no difference what you |
| Tx:31.66 | be, forget not that no concept of yourself will stand against the | truth of what you are. Undoing truth would be impossible. But |
| Tx:31.66 | of yourself will stand against the truth of what you are. Undoing | truth would be impossible. But concepts are not difficult to change. |
| Tx:31.67 | or Heaven. What your Father wills for you can never change. The | truth in you remains as radiant as a star, as pure as light, as |
| Tx:31.68 | concepts is salvation's task. For it must deal in contrasts, not in | truth, which has no opposite and cannot change. In this world's |
| Tx:31.74 | of the self stands like a shield, a silent barricade before the | truth, and hides it from your sight. All things you see are images |
| Tx:31.87 | not leave one source of pain unhealed nor any image left to veil the | truth. [He would remove all misery from you, whom God created altars |
| Tx:31.91 | illusory alternatives laid by, and nothing left to interfere with | truth. |
| W1:8.3 | thinking at all. While thoughtless “ideas” preoccupy your mind, the | truth is blocked. Recognizing that your mind has been merely blank, |
| W1:12.8 | upset you? If you could accept the world as meaningless and let the | truth be written upon it for you, it would make you indescribably |
| W1:12.8 | it be. It is this you see in it. It is this that is meaningless in | truth. Beneath your words is written the Word of God. The truth |
| W1:12.8 | in truth. Beneath your words is written the Word of God. The | truth upsets you now, but when your words have been erased, you will |
| W1:16.2 | can hardly be called idle. Every thought you have contributes to | truth or to illusion; either it extends the truth or it multiplies |
| W1:16.2 | you have contributes to truth or to illusion; either it extends the | truth or it multiplies illusions. You can indeed multiply nothing, |
| W1:35.3 | your Identity, and it describes you as you must really be in | truth. We will use a somewhat different kind of application for |
| W1:41.4 | understand that you do not believe all this. How could you, when the | truth is hidden deep within under a heavy cloud of insane thoughts, |
| W1:43.1 | as the Holy Spirit sees it. Therefore, that is its function in | truth. |
| W1:45.4 | the unreal and seek for the real. We will deny the world in favor of | truth. We will not let the thoughts of the world hold us back, and we |
| W1:45.8 | Then try to go past all the unreal thoughts that cover the | truth in your mind, and reach to the eternal. |
| W1:48.1 | to those who believe in illusions, but illusions are not facts. In | truth there is nothing to fear. It is very easy to recognize this. |
| W1:49.1 | your regular activities in any way. The part of your mind in which | truth abides is in constant communication with God, whether you are |
| W1:50.3 | release from the belief in idols. It is your acknowledgment of the | truth about yourself. |
| W1:50.4 | think about it, let related thoughts come to help you recognize its | truth, and allow peace to flow over you like a blanket of protection |
| W1:55.2 | I do not know who I am. I am determined to see the witnesses to the | truth in me, rather than those that show me an illusion of myself. |
| W1:55.6 | purpose by withdrawing the one I have given it, and learning the | truth about it. |
| W1:56.3 | essential that I let this image of myself go. As it is replaced by | truth, vision will surely be given me. And with this vision, I will |
| W1:56.4 | guarantees its continuance. While I see the world as I see it now, | truth cannot enter my awareness. I would let the door behind this |
| W1:56.5 | God is in everything I see. Behind every image I have made, the | truth remains unchanged. Behind every veil I have drawn across the |
| W1:56.5 | are part of Him will yet look past all appearances and recognize the | truth beyond them all. |
| W1:57.4 | I see everything upside down, and my thoughts are the opposite of | truth. I see the world as a prison for God's Son. It must be, then, |
| W1:58.2 | longer see myself as guilty. I can accept the innocence that is the | truth about me. Seen through understanding eyes, the holiness of the |
| W1:58.4 | ideas about myself? My holiness undoes them all by asserting the | truth about me. In the presence of my holiness, which I share with |
| W1:60.5 | guide my actions, and lead my feet. I am walking steadily on toward | truth. There is nowhere else I can go, because God's Voice is the |
| W1:61.1 | the world except God's Son? This, then, is merely a statement of the | truth about yourself. It is the opposite of a statement of pride, of |
| W1:61.1 | It refers to you as you were created by God. It simply states the | truth. |
| W1:61.4 | It brings all the images you have made about yourself to the | truth and helps you depart in peace, unburdened and certain of your |
| W1:61.8 | practice period. Thus you will awaken with an acknowledgment of the | truth about yourself, reinforce it throughout the day, and turn to |
| W1:62.1 | you are the light of the world. Through your forgiveness does the | truth about yourself return to your memory. Therefore in your |
| W1:62.2 | creation and its Creator. Now you are learning how to remember the | truth. For this, attack must be replaced by forgiveness so that |
| W1:65.10 | of being willing to have your illusions of purpose be replaced by | truth. |
| W1:66.3 | will try to go past this wholly meaningless battle and arrive at the | truth about your function. We will not engage in ceaseless arguments |
| W1:66.3 | it. We will not indulge the ego by listening to its attacks on | truth. We will merely be glad that we can find out what truth is. |
| W1:66.3 | attacks on truth. We will merely be glad that we can find out what | truth is. |
| W1:66.4 | in appearance, and recognize a common content where it exists in | truth. |
| W1:66.9 | up of illusions. The other is the home of the Holy Spirit, where | truth abides. There are no other guides but these to choose between |
| W1:66.12 | to the Holy Spirit's Voice. You will listen to madness or hear the | truth. Try to make this choice as you think about the premises on |
| W1:66.13 | and the different as different. On one side stand all illusions. All | truth stands on the other. Let us try today to realize that only the |
| W1:66.13 | truth stands on the other. Let us try today to realize that only the | truth is true. |
| W1:67.2 | We will make every effort today to reach this | truth about you and to realize fully, if only for a moment, that it |
| W1:67.2 | about you and to realize fully, if only for a moment, that it is the | truth. In the longer practice period, we will think about your |
| W1:67.2 | unchanged and unchangeable nature. We will begin by repeating this | truth about you and then spend a few minutes adding some relevant |
| W1:67.5 | reach past all your images and preconceptions about yourself to the | truth in you. If Love created you like Itself, this Self must be in |
| W1:67.6 | and that you need to continue adding other thoughts related to the | truth about yourself. Yet perhaps you will succeed in going past that |
| W1:67.7 | the idea for today as often as you can. You need to hear the | truth about yourself as frequently as possible because your mind is |
| W1:67.7 | to remind yourself that Love created you like Itself. Hear the | truth about yourself in this. |
| W1:67.8 | reminding you of your Father and of your Self. This is the Voice of | truth replacing everything that the ego tells you about yourself with |
| W1:67.8 | everything that the ego tells you about yourself with the simple | truth about the Son of God. You were created by Love like Itself. |
| W1:72.5 | deceiver, full of false promises and offering illusions in place of | truth. |
| W1:72.8 | against Him and His creation, that you may not hear the Voice of | truth and welcome it as Friend. Your chosen savior takes His place |
| W1:72.9 | to your peace of mind. You have seen yourself in a body and the | truth outside you, locked away from your awareness by the body's |
| W1:72.10 | The light of | truth is in us, where it was placed by God. It is the body that is |
| W1:72.10 | a body is to be in our natural state. To recognize the light of | truth in us is to recognize ourselves as we are. To see our Self as |
| W1:72.15 | the ego what salvation is and where to find it. We are asking it of | truth. Be certain, then, that the answer will be true because of Whom |
| W1:73.7 | happiness, and it is happiness you really want. Such is your will in | truth. And so salvation is your will as well. You want to succeed in |
| W1:76.7 | We will devote today to rejoicing that this is so. It is no longer a | truth which we would hide. We realize instead it is a truth which |
| W1:76.7 | is no longer a truth which we would hide. We realize instead it is a | truth which keeps us free forever. Magic imprisons, but the laws of |
| W1:76.10 | hold your mind in silent readiness to hear the Voice that speaks the | truth to you. You will be listening to One Who says there is no loss |
| W1:77.2 | nor on any of the rituals you have devised. It is inherent in the | truth of what you are. It is implicit in what God your Father is. It |
| W1:77.3 | you and can never be lost. We ask no more than what belongs to us in | truth. Today, however, we will also make sure that we will not |
| W1:78.4 | So is the seeing of the world reversed, as we look out toward | truth, away from fear. |
| W1:78.8 | Then let us ask of Him Who knows this Son of God in his reality and | truth that we may look on him a different way and see our savior |
| W1:80.2 | God's answer. You have laid deception aside and seen the light of | truth. You have accepted salvation for yourself by bringing the |
| W1:R2.4 | Regard these practice periods as dedications to the way, the | truth, and the life. Refuse to be side-tracked into detours, |
| W1:88.2 | are not there to choose. That is why I always choose between | truth and illusion, between what is there and what is not. The light |
| W1:89.5 | I express my willingness to have all my illusions be replaced with | truth according to God's plan for my salvation. I would make no |
| W1:91.8 | The belief you are a body calls for correction, being a mistake. The | truth of what you are calls on the strength in you to bring to your |
| W1:92.5 | Strength is the | truth about you; weakness is an idol falsely worshiped and adored |
| W1:92.5 | where God appointed that there should be light. Strength comes from | truth and shines with light its Source has given it; weakness |
| W1:92.6 | Truth is a savior and can only will for happiness and peace for | |
| W1:92.10 | practice seeing in the light, closing the body's eyes and asking | truth to show us how to find the meeting place of self and Self, |
| W1:93.1 | home of evil, darkness, and sin. You think if anyone could see the | truth about you he would be repelled, recoiling from you as if from a |
| W1:93.7 | you did, you are as God created you. Whatever mistakes you made, the | truth about you is unchanged. Creation is eternal and unalterable. |
| W1:93.8 | five minutes of every waking hour, we will begin by stating the | truth about our creation: |
| W1:93.14 | to closing your eyes and realizing that this is a statement of the | truth about you. |
| W1:94.3 | first five minutes of each waking hour to the attempt to feel the | truth in you. Begin these times of searching with these words: |
| W1:94.6 | you have ascribed to yourself and wait in silent expectancy for the | truth. God has Himself promised that it will be revealed to all who |
| W1:95.11 | is but another way in which you would defend illusions against the | truth. Let all these errors go by recognizing them for what they are. |
| W1:95.12 | This is the | truth, and nothing else is true. Today we will affirm this truth |
| W1:95.12 | is the truth, and nothing else is true. Today we will affirm this | truth again and try to reach the place in you in which there is no |
| W1:95.17 | world and let the light in you come through to teach the world the | truth about itself. You are One Self, in perfect harmony with all |
| W1:95.18 | all your illusions out of the One Mind which is this Self, the holy | truth in you. |
| W1:95.20 | time you do so, someone hears the voice of hope, the stirring of the | truth within his mind, the gentle rustling of the wings of peace. |
| W1:96.2 | The fact that | truth and illusion cannot be reconciled, no matter how you try, what |
| W1:96.7 | conflicts which a dream presents? What could the resolution mean in | truth? What purpose could it serve? What is it for? Salvation cannot |
| W1:97.1 | nor tries to weave opposing factors into unity. It simply states the | truth. Practice this truth today as often as you can, for it will |
| W1:97.1 | factors into unity. It simply states the truth. Practice this | truth today as often as you can, for it will bring your mind from |
| W1:97.2 | We state again the | truth about your Self, the holy Son of God who rests in you whose |
| W1:97.5 | His sight to everyone who asks; replaces error with the simple | truth. |
| W1:98.1 | dedication. We take a stand on but one side today. We side with | truth and let illusions go. We will not vacillate between the two but |
| W1:98.1 | two but take a firm position with the one. We dedicate ourselves to | truth today and to salvation as God planned it be. We will not argue |
| W1:99.2 | Truth and illusions both are equal now, for both have happened. The | |
| W1:99.2 | for, salvation from. Salvation is the borderland between the | truth and illusion. It reflects the truth because it is the means by |
| W1:99.2 | is the borderland between the truth and illusion. It reflects the | truth because it is the means by which you can escape illusions. Yet |
| W1:99.2 | it is the means by which you can escape illusions. Yet it is not | truth because it undoes what was never done. |
| W1:99.4 | Mind and thought which are forever one? What plan could hold the | truth inviolate, yet recognize the need illusions bring and offer |
| W1:99.6 | This is the thought which brings illusions to the | truth, and sees them as appearances behind which is the changeless |
| W1:99.12 | your longer practice periods with this instruction in the way of | truth: |
| W1:99.15 | Forgive all thoughts which would oppose the | truth of your completeness, unity, and peace. You cannot lose the |
| W1:99.16 | to believe them true, remember that appearances cannot withstand the | truth these mighty words contain: |
| W1:101.11 | God's Will for me is perfect happiness. This is the | truth because there is no sin. |
| W1:103.2 | think what they have made is real. These images, with no reality in | truth, bear witness to the fear of God, forgetting being Love, He |
| W1:103.3 | This basic error we will try again to bring to | truth today and teach ourselves: |
| W1:103.6 | each waking hour today. Then welcome all the happiness it brings, as | truth replaces fear, and joy becomes what you expect to take the |
| W1:103.7 | it is happiness I seek today. I cannot fail because I seek the | truth. |
| W1:104.2 | where God's gifts belong. These are the gifts which are our own in | truth. His are the gifts which we inherited before time was and which |
| W1:104.4 | Our longer practice periods today, the hourly five minutes given | truth for your salvation, should begin with this: |
| W1:104.7 | Him. We come in confidence today, aware that what belongs to us in | truth is what He gives. And we would wish for nothing else, for |
| W1:104.7 | we would wish for nothing else, for nothing else belongs to us in | truth. |
| W1:104.9 | I seek but what belongs to me in | truth. God's gifts of joy and peace are all I want. |
| W1:106.1 | told you what salvation is; then you will hear the mighty Voice of | truth, quiet in power, strong in stillness, and completely certain in |
| W1:106.2 | to peace to those who cannot see. Be still today and listen to the | truth. Be not deceived by voices of the dead which tell you they have |
| W1:106.2 | offer it to you for your belief. Attend them not, but listen to the | truth. |
| W1:106.3 | persuasion. Hear them not. Be still today, and listen to the | truth. Go past all things which do not speak of Him Who holds your |
| W1:106.9 | I will be still and listen to the | truth. What does it mean to give and to receive? |
| W1:106.11 | Be still and listen to the | truth today. For each five minutes spent in listening, a thousand |
| W1:106.11 | five minutes spent in listening, a thousand minds are opened to the | truth. And they will hear the holy Word you hear. And when the hour |
| W1:106.11 | past, you will again release a thousand more who pause to ask that | truth be given them along with you. |
| W1:106.13 | Let me be still and listen to the | truth. I am the messenger of God today. My voice is His, to give what |
| W1:107.1 | What can correct illusions but the | truth? And what are errors but illusions that remain unrecognized for |
| W1:107.1 | but illusions that remain unrecognized for what they are? Where | truth has entered, errors disappear. They merely vanish, leaving not |
| W1:107.1 | whence they came. From dust to dust they come and go, for only | truth remains. |
| W1:107.3 | the faintest intimation of the state your mind will rest in when the | truth has come. |
| W1:107.4 | illusions there could be no fear, no doubt, and no attack. When | truth has come, all pain is over, for there is no room for transitory |
| W1:107.4 | room for transitory thoughts and dead ideas to linger in your mind. | Truth occupies your mind completely, liberating you from all beliefs |
| W1:107.4 | from all beliefs in the ephemeral. They have no place because the | truth has come, and they are nowhere. They cannot be found, for truth |
| W1:107.4 | the truth has come, and they are nowhere. They cannot be found, for | truth is everywhere forever now. |
| W1:107.5 | When | truth has come, it does not stay a while to disappear or change to |
| W1:107.5 | the world presents engender. They will merely blow away when | truth corrects the errors in your mind. |
| W1:107.6 | When | truth has come, it harbors in its wings the gift of perfect constancy |
| W1:107.6 | beyond it, steadily and sure. Here is the gift of healing, for the | truth needs no defense, and therefore no attack is possible. |
| W1:107.6 | and therefore no attack is possible. Illusions can be brought to | truth to be corrected. But the truth stands far beyond illusions and |
| W1:107.6 | possible. Illusions can be brought to truth to be corrected. But the | truth stands far beyond illusions and cannot be brought to them to |
| W1:107.6 | far beyond illusions and cannot be brought to them to turn them into | truth. |
| W1:107.7 | Truth does not come and go nor shift nor change, in this appearance | |
| W1:107.8 | Today belongs to | truth. Give truth its due, and it will give you yours. You were not |
| W1:107.8 | Today belongs to truth. Give | truth its due, and it will give you yours. You were not meant to |
| W1:107.8 | to suffer and to die. Your Father wills these dreams be gone. Let | truth correct them all. We do not ask for what we do not have. We |
| W1:107.9 | we practice on the happy note of certainty that has been born of | truth. The shaky and unsteady footsteps of illusion is not our |
| W1:107.9 | we live and hope and breathe and think. We do not doubt we walk with | truth today and count on it to enter into all the exercises that we |
| W1:107.11 | Truth will correct all errors in your mind which tell you you could | |
| W1:107.13 | Then let Him lead you gently to the | truth which will envelop you and give you peace so deep and tranquil |
| W1:107.14 | For you will bring with you the promise of the changes which the | truth that goes with you will carry to the world. They will increase |
| W1:108.4 | giving and receiving seen as different aspects of one Thought Whose | truth does not depend on which is seen as first, nor which appears to |
| W1:108.5 | every kind of learning if it be directed by the One Who knows the | truth. |
| W1:108.9 | To give and to receive are one in | truth. I will receive what I am giving now. |
| W1:108.14 | To give and to receive are one in | truth. |
| W1:109.2 | seek. “I rest in God.” This thought has power to wake the sleeping | truth in you, whose vision sees beyond appearances to that same truth |
| W1:109.2 | truth in you, whose vision sees beyond appearances to that same | truth in everyone and everything there is. Here is the end of |
| W1:109.3 | no problem which it cannot solve. And no appearance but will turn to | truth before the eyes of you who rest in God. |
| W1:109.4 | hate, your rest remains completely undisturbed. Yours is the rest of | truth. Appearances cannot intrude on you. You call to all to join you |
| W1:110.1 | to save you and the world if you believed that it is true. Its | truth would mean that you have made no changes in yourself which have |
| W1:110.3 | If you remain as God created you, appearances cannot replace the | truth, health cannot turn to sickness, nor can death be substitute |
| W1:110.5 | It is the birthplace of all miracles, the great restorer of the | truth to the awareness of the world. Practice today's idea with |
| W1:110.5 | of the world. Practice today's idea with gratitude. This is the | truth that comes to set you free. This is the truth that God has |
| W1:110.5 | gratitude. This is the truth that comes to set you free. This is the | truth that God has promised you. This is the Word in which all sorrow |
| W1:110.10 | images which you believed were you. Today we make a great advance to | truth by letting idols go and opening our hands and hearts and minds |
| W1:110.13 | Let us declare this | truth as often as we can. This is the Word of God that sets you free. |
| W1:111.2 | in light. I cannot see in darkness. Let the light of holiness and | truth light up my mind And let me see the innocence within. |
| W1:117.3 | [104] I seek but what belongs to me in | truth. Love is my heritage and with it joy. These are the gifts my |
| W1:117.3 | the gifts my Father gave to me. I would accept all that is mine in | truth. |
| W1:117.7 | I seek but what belongs to me in | truth. |
| W1:118.3 | [106] Let me be still and listen to the | truth. Let mine own feeble voice be still, and let me hear the |
| W1:118.3 | mine own feeble voice be still, and let me hear the mighty Voice of | truth itself assure me that I am God's perfect Son. |
| W1:118.7 | Let me be still and listen to the | truth. |
| W1:119.2 | [107] | Truth will correct all errors in my mind. I am mistaken when I |
| W1:119.3 | [108] To give and to receive are one in | truth. I will forgive all things today, that I may learn how to |
| W1:119.3 | I will forgive all things today, that I may learn how to accept the | truth in me and come to recognize my sinlessness. |
| W1:119.7 | To give and to receive are one in | truth. |
| W1:122.6 | the power and the majesty of this extremely simple statement of the | truth. |
| W1:122.13 | as you see the changeless in the heart of change, the light of | truth behind appearances. Be tempted not to let your gifts slip by |
| W1:123.1 | is no thought of turning back and no implacable resistance to the | truth. A bit of wavering remains, some small objections, and a little |
| W1:124.2 | place to everlasting life. Our shining footprints point the way to | truth, for God is our Companion as we walk the world a little while. |
| W1:126.8 | Today we try to understand the | truth that giver and receiver are the same. You will need help to |
| W1:126.8 | Him your faith today and ask Him that He share your practicing in | truth today. And if you only catch a tiny glimpse of the release |
| W1:126.10 | really means. Be willing to be taught. Be glad to hear the Voice of | truth and healing speak to you, and you will understand the words He |
| W1:127.5 | There is not one principle the world upholds but violates the | truth of what love is, and what you are as well. Seek not within the |
| W1:127.8 | He Himself has promised this. And He Himself will place a spark of | truth within your mind wherever you give up a false belief, a dark |
| W1:127.8 | shine through your idle thoughts today and help you understand the | truth of love. In loving gentleness, He will abide with you as you |
| W1:130.3 | project upon the world? What can be seen in darkness that is real? | Truth is eclipsed by fear, and what remains is but imagined. Yet what |
| W1:130.10 | you fail to see His thanks expressed in tangible perception and in | truth. You will not doubt what you will look upon. For though it is |
| W1:131.10 | Today we will not choose a paradox in place of | truth. How could the Son of God make time to take away the Will of |
| W1:131.11 | No one can fail who asks to reach the | truth, and it is truth we ask to reach today. We will devote ten |
| W1:131.11 | No one can fail who asks to reach the truth, and it is | truth we ask to reach today. We will devote ten minutes to this goal |
| W1:131.11 | have no meaning, no effect, and neither source nor substance in the | truth. |
| W1:131.15 | to open it, remind yourself no one can fail who asks to reach the | truth, and it is this request you make today. Nothing but this has |
| W1:131.16 | you realize the world you see before you in the light reflects the | truth you knew and did not quite forget in wandering away in dreams. |
| W1:132.1 | are mighty, and illusions are as strong in their effects as is the | truth. A madman thinks the world he sees is real and does not doubt |
| W1:132.5 | already, hardly waiting for your thoughts to give it meaning. Yet in | truth you found exactly what you looked for when you came. There is |
| W1:132.7 | one must go as far as he can let himself be led along the road to | truth. He will return and go still farther, or perhaps step back a |
| W1:132.8 | that the world does not exist because what they behold must be the | truth, and yet it clearly contradicts the world. And some will find |
| W1:132.13 | this release to give you fatherhood, not of illusions, but as God in | truth. God shares His Fatherhood with you who are His Son, for He |
| W1:132.14 | idea be real? Can it be anywhere? Deny illusions, but accept the | truth. Deny you are a shadow briefly laid upon a dying world. Release |
| W1:133.9 | what the ego wants it fails to recognize. It does not even tell the | truth as it perceives it, for it needs to keep the halo which it uses |
| W1:134.1 | a gift unjustified and undeserved, and a complete denial of the | truth. In such a view, forgiveness must be seen as mere eccentric |
| W1:134.2 | to what is false. It is irrelevant to everything except illusions. | Truth is God's creation, and to pardon this is meaningless. All truth |
| W1:134.2 | Truth is God's creation, and to pardon this is meaningless. All | truth belongs to Him, reflects His laws and radiates His Love. Does |
| W1:134.3 | on your part is that you still believe you must forgive the | truth and not illusions. You conceive of pardon as a vain attempt to |
| W1:134.3 | pardon as a vain attempt to look past what is there; to overlook the | truth in an unfounded effort to deceive yourself by making an |
| W1:134.4 | Thus is forgiveness really but a sin, like all the rest. It says the | truth is false and smiles on the corrupt as if they were as blameless |
| W1:134.5 | denied, or called another name, for pardon is a treachery to | truth. Guilt cannot be forgiven. If you sin, your guilt is |
| W1:134.6 | them lightly with a little laugh and gently lays them at the feet of | truth. And there they disappear entirely. |
| W1:134.7 | Forgiveness is the only thing that stands for | truth in the illusions of the world. It sees their nothingness and |
| W1:134.7 | eyes and merely says to them, “My brother, what you think is not the | truth.” |
| W1:134.8 | which is so uncorrupted that it sees illusions as illusions, not as | truth. It is because of this that it becomes the undeceiver in the |
| W1:134.8 | the undeceiver in the face of lies, the great restorer of the simple | truth. By its ability to overlook what is not there, it opens up the |
| W1:134.8 | By its ability to overlook what is not there, it opens up the way to | truth, which had been blocked by dreams of guilt. |
| W1:134.10 | of guilt and pain as God Himself intended it to be and as it is in | truth. It is but lies which would condemn. In truth is innocence the |
| W1:134.10 | to be and as it is in truth. It is but lies which would condemn. In | truth is innocence the only thing there is. Forgiveness stands |
| W1:134.10 | only thing there is. Forgiveness stands between illusions and the | truth, between the world you see and that which lies beyond, between |
| W1:134.11 | are all dreams of evil and of hatred and attack brought silently to | truth. They are not kept to swell and bluster and to terrify the |
| W1:135.11 | respond with health when they have been corrected and replaced with | truth. This is the body's only real defense. Yet is this where you |
| W1:135.15 | a frightened mind would undertake its own protection at the cost of | truth. This is not difficult to realize in some forms which these |
| W1:135.18 | Defenses are the plans you undertake to make against the | truth. Their aim is to select what you approve and disregard what you |
| W1:135.20 | the future, and this life becomes a meaningful encounter with the | truth that only your defenses would conceal. |
| W1:135.22 | but realize that our defenselessness is all that is required for the | truth to dawn upon our minds with certainty. |
| W1:135.23 | rest from senseless planning and from every thought which blocks the | truth from entering our minds. Today we will receive instead of plan, |
| W1:135.26 | what you will receive today. And in the light and joy of simple | truth, you will but wonder why you ever thought that you must be |
| W1:135.29 | defend myself, because the Son of God needs no defense against the | truth of his reality. |
| W1:136.1 | illusion by the same approach that carries all of them to | truth and merely leaves them there to disappear. |
| W1:136.2 | pile of unassembled parts. The aim of all defenses is to keep the | truth from being whole. The parts are seen as if each one were whole |
| W1:136.3 | made without awareness. They are secret magic wands you wave when | truth appears to threaten what you would believe. They seem to be |
| W1:136.8 | It is a choice you make, a plan you lay when for an instant | truth arises in your own deluded mind and all your world appears to |
| W1:136.8 | world appears to totter and prepare to fall. Now are you sick that | truth may go away and threaten your establishments no more. |
| W1:136.9 | How do you think that sickness can succeed in shielding you from | truth? Because it proves the body is not separate from you, and so |
| W1:136.9 | body is not separate from you, and so you must be separate from the | truth. You suffer pain because the body does, and in this pain are |
| W1:136.10 | Thus is the body stronger than the | truth, which asks you live but cannot overcome your choice to die. |
| W1:136.11 | such mad attacks as these, with God made blind by your illusions, | truth turned into lies, and all the universe made slave to laws which |
| W1:136.11 | them up? Who else can see them and react to them as if they were the | truth? |
| W1:136.12 | can but choose to think you die or suffer sickness or distort the | truth in any way. What is created is apart from all of this. Defenses |
| W1:136.13 | Such is the simple | truth. It does not make appeal to might nor triumph. It does not |
| W1:136.13 | and futile are your attempts to plan defenses which would alter it. | Truth merely wants to give you happiness, for such its purpose is. |
| W1:136.14 | an illusion. For it lets you think what God has given you is not the | truth right now, as it must be. The thoughts of God are quite apart |
| W1:136.14 | For time is but another meaningless defense you made against the | truth. Yet what God wills is here, and you remain as He created you. |
| W1:136.15 | Truth has a power far beyond defense, for no illusions can remain | |
| W1:136.15 | time—today, if you will choose to practice giving welcome to the | truth. This is our aim today. And we will give a quarter of an hour |
| W1:136.15 | aim today. And we will give a quarter of an hour twice to ask the | truth to come to us and set us free. |
| W1:136.16 | And | truth will come, for it has never been apart from us. It merely waits |
| W1:136.16 | it with a healing prayer to help us rise above defensiveness and let | truth be as it has always been: |
| W1:136.17 | Sickness is a defense against the | truth. I will accept the truth of what I am and let my mind be wholly |
| W1:136.17 | Sickness is a defense against the truth. I will accept the | truth of what I am and let my mind be wholly healed today. |
| W1:136.18 | Healing will flash across your open mind as peace and | truth arise to take the place of war and vain imaginings. There will |
| W1:136.18 | corners sickness can conceal and keep defended from the light of | truth. There will be no dim figures from your dreams nor their |
| W1:136.22 | for I mistook my body for myself. Sickness is a defense against the | truth, but I am not a body. And my mind cannot attack. So I cannot be |
| W1:137.4 | Sickness would prove that lies must be the | truth. But healing demonstrates that truth is true. The separation |
| W1:137.4 | prove that lies must be the truth. But healing demonstrates that | truth is true. The separation sickness would impose has never really |
| W1:137.4 | To be healed is merely to accept what always was the simple | truth and always will remain exactly as it has forever been. Yet eyes |
| W1:137.4 | that what they look upon is false. So healing, never needed by the | truth, must demonstrate that sickness is not real. |
| W1:137.5 | counter-dream which cancels out the dream of sickness in the name of | truth but not in truth itself. Just as forgiveness overlooks all sins |
| W1:137.5 | cancels out the dream of sickness in the name of truth but not in | truth itself. Just as forgiveness overlooks all sins that never were |
| W1:137.5 | states and false ideas which dreams embroider into pictures of the | truth. |
| W1:137.7 | replace the fantasies of sickness which you hold before the simple | truth. When sickness has been seen to disappear in spite of all the |
| W1:137.8 | For it demonstrates that dreams will not prevail against the | truth. Healing is shared. And by this attribute, it proves that laws |
| W1:137.11 | mind becomes a haven where the weary can remain to rest. For here is | truth bestowed, and here are all illusions brought to truth. |
| W1:137.11 | For here is truth bestowed, and here are all illusions brought to | truth. |
| W1:137.12 | cannot be to be, and this cannot succeed. Today we ask that only | truth will occupy our minds, that thoughts of healing will this day |
| W1:138.2 | It is this strange perception of the | truth that makes the choice of Heaven seem to be the same as the |
| W1:138.2 | here unless it is reflected in some form the world can understand. | Truth cannot come where it could only be perceived with fear, for |
| W1:138.2 | it could only be perceived with fear, for this would be the error | truth can be brought to illusions. Opposition makes the truth |
| W1:138.2 | be the error truth can be brought to illusions. Opposition makes the | truth unwelcome, and it cannot come. |
| W1:138.4 | that one is made, you will perceive it was no choice at all, for | truth is true and nothing else is real. There is no opposite to |
| W1:138.4 | is no opposite to choose instead. There is no contradiction to the | truth. |
| W1:138.5 | Choosing depends on learning. But the | truth cannot be learned but only recognized. In recognition its |
| W1:138.5 | of your learning, for they rest on what you have accepted as the | truth of what you are and what your needs must be. |
| W1:138.6 | different forms. Here is the final and the only choice in which is | truth accepted or denied. |
| W1:138.8 | from salvation, threatened to be safe, and magically armored against | truth. And these decisions are made unaware to keep them safely |
| W1:138.9 | which the mind had made before are open to correction as the | truth dismisses them as causeless. Now are they without effects. They |
| W1:138.11 | what has existence and what has nothing but an appearance of the | truth. Its pseudo-being, brought to what is real, is flimsy and |
| W1:139.5 | But you have split your mind into what knows and does not know the | truth. You are yourself. There is no doubt of this, and yet you doubt |
| W1:139.9 | accept Atonement, not to change reality, but merely to accept the | truth about yourself and go your way rejoicing in the endless Love of |
| W1:139.12 | and in our memory is the recall how dear our brothers are to us in | truth, how much a part of us is every mind, how faithful they have |
| W1:140.3 | dreams another dream. His happy dreams are heralds of the dawn of | truth upon the mind. They lead from sleep to gentle waking, so that |
| W1:140.6 | the need for healing is. This is no magic. It is merely an appeal to | truth which cannot fail to heal and heal forever. It is not a thought |
| W1:140.7 | effect a change in anything. The mind that brings illusions to the | truth is really changed. There is no change but this. For how can one |
| W1:140.10 | this can cure. Today we hear a single Voice which speaks to us of | truth where all illusions end, and peace returns to the eternal quiet |
| W1:R4.1 | time aware we are preparing for the second part of learning how the | truth can be applied. Today we will begin to concentrate on readiness |
| W1:R4.4 | This is a fact and represents the | truth of what you are and what your Father is. It is this thought by |
| W1:R4.6 | you think with God. Your self-deceptions cannot take the place of | truth. No more than can a child who throws a stick into the ocean |
| W1:146.1 | [131] No one can fail who asks to reach the | truth. |
| W1:148.2 | [136] Sickness is a defense against the | truth. |
| W1:151.3 | ears report. You think your fingers touch reality and close upon the | truth. This is awareness which you understand and think more real |
| W1:151.10 | lessons will enable you to bridge the gap between illusions and the | truth. He will remove all faith that you have placed in pain, |
| W1:151.11 | He will select the elements in them that represent the | truth and disregard those aspects which reflect but idle dreams. And |
| W1:151.13 | our thoughts, appealing silently to Him Who sees the elements of | truth in them. Let Him evaluate each thought that comes to mind, |
| W1:151.14 | transformed, it takes on healing power from the Mind Which saw the | truth in it and failed to be deceived by what was falsely added. All |
| W1:151.17 | begun at last, to carry round the world the joyous news that | truth has no illusions and the peace of God, through us, belongs to |
| W1:152.2 | that this position is extreme and too inclusive to be true. Yet can | truth have exceptions? If you have the gift of everything, can loss |
| W1:152.2 | and sickness enter in a mind where love and perfect holiness abide? | Truth must be all-inclusive if it be the truth at all. Accept no |
| W1:152.2 | and perfect holiness abide? Truth must be all-inclusive if it be the | truth at all. Accept no opposite and no exceptions, for to do so is |
| W1:152.2 | no opposite and no exceptions, for to do so is to contradict the | truth entirely. |
| W1:152.3 | Salvation is the recognition that the | truth is true and nothing else is true. This you have heard before, |
| W1:152.3 | has no meaning, but without the second is the first no longer true. | Truth cannot have an opposite. This cannot be too often said and |
| W1:152.3 | if what is not true is true as well as what is true, then part of | truth is false, and truth has lost its meaning. Nothing but the truth |
| W1:152.3 | is true as well as what is true, then part of truth is false, and | truth has lost its meaning. Nothing but the truth is true, and what |
| W1:152.3 | of truth is false, and truth has lost its meaning. Nothing but the | truth is true, and what is false is false. |
| W1:152.4 | of choices which do not appear to be entirely your own. And thus the | truth appears to have some aspects that belie consistency but do not |
| W1:152.5 | and in all response. This is the all-inclusiveness which sets the | truth apart from falsehood, and the false kept separate from the |
| W1:152.5 | the truth apart from falsehood, and the false kept separate from the | truth as what it is. |
| W1:152.7 | that God made chaos, contradicts His Will, invented opposites to | truth, and suffers death to triumph over life—all this is |
| W1:152.9 | ego seeks to prove it arrogant. Only the ego can be arrogant. But | truth is humble in acknowledging its mightiness, its changelessness, |
| W1:152.11 | Now do we join in glad acknowledgment that lies are false and only | truth is true. |
| W1:152.12 | We think of | truth alone as we arise and spend five minutes practicing its ways, |
| W1:152.15 | will substitute the peace of God for all your frantic thoughts, the | truth of God for self-deceptions, and God's Son for your illusions of |
| W1:153.10 | untouchable within its light. God's ministers have chosen that the | truth be with them. Who is holier than they? Who could be surer that |
| W1:153.13 | upon this earth. And then we go to take our rightful place where | truth abides and games are meaningless. |
| W1:155.2 | other choice is really theirs to make? To let illusion walk ahead of | truth is madness, but to let illusion sink behind the truth and let |
| W1:155.2 | walk ahead of truth is madness, but to let illusion sink behind the | truth and let the truth stand forth as what it is, is simple sanity. |
| W1:155.2 | is madness, but to let illusion sink behind the truth and let the | truth stand forth as what it is, is simple sanity. |
| W1:155.3 | were mistaken in the choice. They cannot learn directly from the | truth because they have denied that it is so. And so they need a |
| W1:155.3 | their madness, but who still can look beyond illusion to the simple | truth in them. |
| W1:155.4 | If | truth demanded they give up the world, it would appear to them as if |
| W1:155.6 | bring their eyes to look on and their minds to grasp. Now can the | truth, which walks ahead of you, speak to them through illusion, for |
| W1:155.7 | and aims which will remain impossible. All this steps back as | truth comes forth in you to lead your brothers from the ways of death |
| W1:155.7 | a guide to lead them out of it, for they mistake illusion for the | truth. |
| W1:155.8 | is salvation's call, and nothing more. It asks that you accept the | truth, and let it go before you, lighting up the path of ransom from |
| W1:155.9 | to you. And you may find that you are tempted still to walk ahead of | truth and let illusions be your guide. Your holy brothers have been |
| W1:155.9 | in your footsteps as you walk with certainty of purpose to the | truth. It goes before you now, that they may see something with which |
| W1:155.10 | Yet at the journey's ending there will be no gap, no distance between | truth and you. And all illusions walking in the way you traveled will |
| W1:155.10 | will be gone from you as well, with nothing left to keep the | truth apart from God's completion, holy as Himself. Step back in |
| W1:155.10 | from God's completion, holy as Himself. Step back in faith, and let | truth lead the way. You know not where you go, but One Who knows goes |
| W1:155.11 | no journeys. There will be no wish to be illusion rather than the | truth. And we step forth toward this as we progress along the way |
| W1:155.11 | And we step forth toward this as we progress along the way that | truth points out to us. This is our final journey, which we make for |
| W1:155.11 | which we make for everyone. We must not lose our way. For as | truth goes before us, so it goes before our brothers who will follow |
| W1:155.12 | less and still content the holy Son of God? We walk to God. The | truth that walks before us now is one with Him and leads us to where |
| W1:156.1 | Today's idea but states the simple | truth that makes the thought of sin impossible. It promises there is |
| W1:156.2 | not inconsistent in the thoughts that we present in our curriculum. | Truth must be true throughout if it be true. It cannot contradict |
| W1:157.8 | the Giver of the happy dreams of life, Translator of perception into | truth, the holy Guide to Heaven given you has dreamed for you this |
| W1:159.10 | to hope. Let us an instant dream with Him. His dream awakens us to | truth. His vision gives the means for a return to our unlost and |
| W1:160.2 | is a stranger in our midst who comes from an idea so foreign to the | truth he speaks a different language, looks upon a world truth does |
| W1:160.2 | to the truth he speaks a different language, looks upon a world | truth does not know, and understands what truth regards as senseless. |
| W1:160.2 | looks upon a world truth does not know, and understands what | truth regards as senseless. Stranger yet, he does not recognize to |
| W1:161.4 | Every mind contains all minds, for every mind is one. Such is the | truth. Yet do these thoughts make clear the meaning of creation? Do |
| W1:162.3 | certain and his body healed because he sleeps and wakens with the | truth before him always. He will save the world because he gives the |
| W1:162.3 | gives the world what he receives each time he practices the words of | truth. |
| W1:164.1 | What time but now can | truth be recognized? The present is the only time there is. And so |
| W1:165.1 | What makes this world seem real except your own denial of the | truth which lies beyond? What but your thoughts of misery and death |
| W1:166.3 | against himself. He must deny their presence, contradict the | truth, and suffer to preserve the world he made. |
| W1:166.7 | appointed way, with eyes cast down lest you might catch a glimpse of | truth and be released from self-deception and set free. |
| W1:167.1 | There are not different kinds of life, for life is like the | truth. It does not have degrees. It is the one condition in which all |
| W1:167.3 | can heal. It is the cause of healing. It is why you cannot die. Its | truth established you as one with God. |
| W1:167.7 | can be reconciled with what created it because it is not opposite in | truth. Its form may change; it may appear to be what it is not. Yet |
| W1:167.10 | Let us today be children of the | truth and not deny our holy heritage. Our life is not as we imagine |
| W1:169.1 | Love of God which is most like the state prevailing in the unity of | truth. It is the world's most lofty aspiration, for it leads beyond |
| W1:169.4 | you to bear witness to the Word of God to hasten the experience of | truth and speed its advent into every mind which recognizes its |
| W1:169.12 | outside, unknowing, unawakened, and in need of you as witness to the | truth? |
| W1:R5.12 | completing His extension in your own. We practice but an ancient | truth we knew before illusion seemed to claim the world. And we |
| W1:184.4 | is made by partial vision, purposefully set against the given | truth. Its enemy is wholeness. It conceives of little things and |
| W1:184.13 | its aspects have distorted what you see but have not interfered with | truth at all. One Name we bring into our practicing. One Name we use |
| W1:184.15 | absolved of all effects our errors seemed to have. And we accept the | truth You give in place of every one of them. Your Name is our |
| W1:185.3 | what they will becomes the Will of God. For minds can only join in | truth. In dreams no two can share the same intent. To each the hero |
| W1:185.12 | of God apart from every dream that ever seemed to take the place of | truth. |
| W1:186.6 | yourself. You are not ignorant and helpless. Sin cannot tarnish the | truth in you, and misery can come not near the holy home of God. |
| W1:187.1 | then the world asserts that you have lost what you possessed. The | truth maintains that giving will increase what you possess. |
| W1:188.5 | it are in his understanding. He forgives because he recognized the | truth in him. The peace of God is shining in you now and in all |
| W1:190.3 | Pain is a sign illusions reign in place of | truth. It demonstrates God is denied, confused with fear, perceived |
| W1:190.10 | Pain is but sleep; joy is awakening. Pain is deception; joy alone is | truth. |
| W1:190.11 | choice that ever can be made—we choose between illusions and the | truth, or pain and joy, or hell and Heaven. Let our gratitude unto |
| W1:191.4 | to believe. In this one thought is everything set free. In this one | truth are all illusions gone. In this one fact is sinlessness |
| W1:193.7 | it cannot be rejected in the end. No one can hide forever from a | truth so very obvious that it appears in countless forms and yet is |
| W1:193.15 | Him Who knows the way to look upon them so that they will disappear. | Truth is His message; truth His teaching is. His are the lessons God |
| W1:193.15 | to look upon them so that they will disappear. Truth is His message; | truth His teaching is. His are the lessons God would have us learn. |
| W1:194.8 | to come again, replacing all your thoughts of sin and evil with the | truth of love. Think you the world could fail to gain thereby and |
| W1:196.2 | because the ego, under what it sees as threat, is quick to cite the | truth to save its lies. Yet must it fail to understand the truth it |
| W1:196.2 | cite the truth to save its lies. Yet must it fail to understand the | truth it uses thus. But you can learn to see these foolish |
| W1:196.3 | you are not an ego. For the ways in which the ego would distort the | truth will not deceive you longer. You will not believe you are a |
| W1:198.2 | for freedom is a part of knowledge. To condemn is thus impossible in | truth. What seems to be its influence and its effects have not |
| W1:198.3 | end of dreams because it is a dream of waking. It is not itself the | truth. Yet does it point to where the truth must be and gives |
| W1:198.3 | waking. It is not itself the truth. Yet does it point to where the | truth must be and gives direction with the certainty of God Himself. |
| W1:198.8 | need forgiveness. Dreams of any kind are strange and alien to the | truth. Yet what but Truth could have a thought which builds a bridge |
| W1:198.8 | Dreams of any kind are strange and alien to the truth. Yet what but | Truth could have a thought which builds a bridge to truth which |
| W1:198.8 | Yet what but Truth could have a thought which builds a bridge to | truth which brings illusions to the other side? |
| W1:198.9 | Today we practice letting freedom come to make its home with you. The | truth bestows these words upon your mind that you may find the key to |
| W1:199.1 | firmly tied to it and sheltered by its presence. If this were the | truth, the mind were vulnerable indeed! |
| W1:200.6 | What does forgiveness do? In | truth it has no function and does nothing, for it is unknown in |
| W1:R6.5 | clutters up the mind and makes it deaf to reason, sanity, and simple | truth. |
| W2:I.1 | on which we do not now depend. For now we seek direct experience of | truth alone. The lessons which remain are merely introductions to the |
| W2:I.8 | of this one holy year which we have spent together in the search for | truth and God, Who is its one Creator. We have found the way He chose |
| W2:I.9 | would make of Him. And we believed that our insane desires were the | truth. Now we are glad that this is all undone, and we no longer |
| W2:WF.4 | to forgive. But he who would forgive himself must learn to welcome | truth exactly as it is. |
| W2:222.1 | shines upon, who also shines on Him. How still is he who knows the | truth of what He speaks today! |
| W2:224.1 | This is reality, and only this. This is illusion's end. It is the | Truth. |
| W2:226.1 | depart from me. For I have not sought for illusions to replace the | truth. |
| W2:227.1 | illusions. Now I give them up and lay them down before the feet of | truth, to be removed forever from my mind. This is my holy instant of |
| W2:229.1 | from the holy face of Christ. And what I look upon attests the | truth of the Identity I sought to lose, but which my Father has kept |
| W2:231.1 | want to find. Let me remember You. What else could I desire but the | truth about myself? |
| W2:237.1 | Today I will accept the | truth about myself. I will arise in glory and allow the light in me |
| W2:239.1 | Let not the | truth about ourselves today be hidden by a false humility. Let us |
| W2:WIW.1 | the world be seen in quite another light, and one which leads to | truth, where all the world must disappear and all its errors vanish. |
| W2:WIW.3 | and make real. They see in its illusions but a solid base where | truth exists, upheld apart from lies. Yet everything that they report |
| W2:WIW.3 | that they report is but illusion, which is kept apart from | truth. |
| W2:WIW.4 | As sight was made to lead away from | truth, it can be redirected. Sounds become the call of God. And all |
| W2:243.2 | am included. We are one because each part contains Your memory, and | truth must shine in all of us as one. |
| W2:244.2 | And there we are in | truth. No storms can come into the hallowed haven of our home. In God |
| W2:247.1 | comes to me. Let me accept what His sight shows me as the simple | truth and I am healed completely. Brother, come and let me look on |
| W2:248.1 | I have disowned the | truth. Now let me be as faithful in disowning falsity. Whatever |
| W2:248.1 | my mind. What dies was never living in reality and did but mock the | truth about myself. Now I disown self-concepts and deceits and lies |
| W2:WIS.1 | the mind is driven mad and seeks to let illusions take the place of | truth. And being mad, it sees illusions where the truth should be and |
| W2:WIS.1 | take the place of truth. And being mad, it sees illusions where the | truth should be and where it really is. Sin gave the body eyes, for |
| W2:WIS.1 | to grasp? What would they sense at all? To sense is not to know. And | truth can be but filled with knowledge and with nothing else. |
| W2:WIS.2 | the mind has taken as replacement for the goal of self-deception. | Truth can be its aim as well as lies. The senses then will seek |
| W2:251.1 | My only need I did not recognize. But now I see that I need only | truth. In that, all needs are satisfied, all cravings end, all hopes |
| W2:252.2 | Reveal it now to me who am Your Son, that I may waken to the | truth in You and know that Heaven is restored to me. |
| W2:254.1 | Word. I have no prayer but this: I come to You to ask You for the | truth. And truth is but Your Will, which I would share with You |
| W2:254.1 | have no prayer but this: I come to You to ask You for the truth. And | truth is but Your Will, which I would share with You today. |
| W2:255.1 | Son. And let the peace I choose be mine today bear witness to the | truth of what He says. God's Son can have no cares and must remain |
| W2:WIB.3 | revert to fear, where every dream is born. For only love creates in | truth, and truth can never fear. Made to be fearful, must the body |
| W2:WIB.3 | fear, where every dream is born. For only love creates in truth, and | truth can never fear. Made to be fearful, must the body serve the |
| W2:WIB.5 | be, you will believe that it is one with you. Your safety lies in | truth and not in lies. Love is your safety. Fear does not exist. |
| W2:262.2 | We who are one would recognize this day the | truth about ourselves. We would come home and rest in unity. For |
| W2:269.1 | to me and through His lessons to surpass perception and return to | truth. I ask for the illusion which transcends all those I made. |
| W2:270.1 | Your Son acknowledges his Father, lets his dreams be brought to | truth, and waits expectantly the one remaining instant more of time, |
| W2:WIC.3 | of your holy mind. This is the only part of you that has reality in | truth. The rest is dreams. Yet will these dreams be given unto Christ |
| W2:WIC.4 | to all your dreams and bids them come to Him to be translated into | truth. He will exchange them for the final dream which God appointed |
| W2:271.1 | the sounds I want to hear, the witnesses to what I want to be the | truth for me. Today I choose to look upon what Christ would have me |
| W2:272.1 | Father, the | truth belongs to me. My home is set in Heaven by Your will and mine. |
| W2:274.1 | and his friend. Through this I am redeemed. Through this as well the | truth will enter where illusions were, light will replace all |
| W2:277.2 | because he is his Father's Son. And he cannot be bound unless God's | Truth can lie and God can will that He deceive Himself. |
| W2:278.1 | do not know my Father or my Self. And I am lost to all reality. For | truth is free, and what is bound is not a part of truth. |
| W2:278.1 | all reality. For truth is free, and what is bound is not a part of | truth. |
| W2:278.2 | Father, I ask for nothing but the | truth. I have had many foolish thoughts about myself and my creation |
| W2:278.2 | I choose the way to You instead of madness and instead of fear. For | truth is safe and only love is sure. |
| W2:279.1 | freedom if it be at all. Yet in reality his dreams are gone, with | truth established in their place. And now is freedom his already. |
| W2:280.1 | I can invent imprisonment for him, but only in illusions, not in | truth. No Thought of God has left its Father's Mind. No Thought of |
| W2:WIHS.1 | The Holy Spirit mediates between illusions and the | truth. As He must bridge the gap between reality and dreams, |
| W2:WIHS.1 | God has given Him, to be His gift to everyone who turns to Him for | truth. Across the bridge that He provides are dreams all carried to |
| W2:WIHS.1 | Across the bridge that He provides are dreams all carried to the | truth, to be dispelled before the light of knowledge. There are |
| W2:WIHS.2 | entirely accomplished, learning has achieved the only goal it has in | truth. For learning, as the Holy Spirit guides it to the outcome He |
| W2:WIHS.2 | becomes the means to go beyond itself, to be replaced by the Eternal | Truth. |
| W2:282.1 | me. This the determination not to be asleep in dreams of death while | truth remains forever living in the joy of life. And this the choice |
| W2:282.2 | Father, Your Name is Love, and so is mine. Such is the | truth. And can the truth be changed by merely giving it another name? |
| W2:282.2 | Your Name is Love, and so is mine. Such is the truth. And can the | truth be changed by merely giving it another name? The name of fear |
| W2:282.2 | name? The name of fear is simply a mistake. Let me not be afraid of | truth today. |
| W2:284.1 | all. And suffering of any kind is nothing but a dream. Such is the | truth—at first to be but said and then repeated many times and next |
| W2:284.1 | be considered seriously more and more, and finally accepted as the | truth. I can elect to change all thoughts that hurt. And I would go |
| W2:284.1 | go past all reservations, and arrive at full acceptance of the | truth in them. |
| W2:284.2 | but the joyous as Your gifts, accepting but the joyous as the | truth. |
| W2:287.2 | signify to me the end of dreams and futile substitutions for the | truth? You are my only goal. Your Son would be as You created him. |
| W2:WIRW.5 | taking perception with it as it goes and leaving but the | Truth to be Itself. That instant is our goal, for it contains the |
| W2:303.2 | He is the Self that You have given me. He is but what I really am in | truth. He is the Son You love above all things. He is my Self as You |
| W2:305.1 | in silence as this peace envelops it and gently carries it to | truth, no more to be the home of fear. For Love has come and healed |
| W2:307.1 | one with You in being and in will, and nothing contradicts the holy | truth that I remain as You created me. |
| W2:WILJ.3 | would condemn the world to hell along with you, accept this holy | truth: God's Judgment is the gift of the correction He bestowed on |
| W2:311.1 | Judgment was made to be a weapon used against the | truth. It separates what it is being used against and sets it off as |
| W2:319.1 | Here is a thought from which all arrogance has been removed, and only | truth is left. For arrogance opposes truth. But where there is no |
| W2:319.1 | has been removed, and only truth is left. For arrogance opposes | truth. But where there is no arrogance, the truth will come |
| W2:319.1 | For arrogance opposes truth. But where there is no arrogance, the | truth will come immediately and fill up the space the ego left |
| W2:WICR.3 | Creation is the opposite of all illusions, for creation is the | truth. Creation is the holy Son of God, for in creation is His Will |
| W2:323.2 | And as we pay the debt we owe to | truth—a debt which merely is the letting go of self-deceptions and |
| W2:323.2 | letting go of self-deceptions and of images we worshiped falsely— | truth returns to us in wholeness and in joy. We are deceived no |
| W2:325.2 | Our Father, Your Ideas reflect the | truth, and mine apart from Yours but make up dreams. Let me behold |
| W2:325.2 | behold what only Yours reflect, for Yours and Yours alone establish | truth. |
| W2:329.1 | interposed a second will more powerful than Yours. Yet what I am in | truth is but Your Will, extended and extending. This am I. And this |
| W2:331.1 | is sleep, and peace awakening. Death is illusion; life, Eternal | Truth. There is no opposition to Your Will. There is no conflict, for |
| W2:332.1 | The ego makes illusions. | Truth undoes its evil dreams by shining them away. Truth never makes |
| W2:332.1 | makes illusions. Truth undoes its evil dreams by shining them away. | Truth never makes attack. It merely is. And by its presence is the |
| W2:333.1 | the mind accorded it. For only then are its defenses lifted and the | truth can shine upon it as it disappears. |
| W2:335.1 | what I wish to see because it stands for what I want to be the | truth. It is to this alone that I respond, however much I seem to be |
| W2:336.1 | sweeps away distortions and opens the hidden altar to the | truth. Its lilies shine into the mind and call it to return and look |
| W2:WIM.2 | it is given and received as one. And thus it illustrates the law of | truth the world does not obey because it fails entirely to understand |
| W2:WIM.2 | distortions that were manifest. Now is perception open to the | truth. Now is forgiveness seen as justified. |
| W2:342.1 | opening the door at last, forget illusions in the blazing light of | truth, as memory of You returns to me. |
| W2:347.1 | to me to judge for me. He sees what I behold, and yet He knows the | truth. He looks on pain, and yet He understands it is not real, and |
| W2:WAI.2 | And thus you joined with me. So what I am are you as well. The | truth of what we are is not for words to speak of nor describe. Yet |
| W2:WAI.3 | have done our part. We are concerned only with giving welcome to the | truth. |
| W2:FL.2 | appointed. In the dream of time, it seems to be far off. And yet in | truth, it is already here, already serving us as gracious guidance in |
| W2:FL.2 | guidance in the way to go. Let us together follow in this way that | truth points out to us. And let us be the leaders of our many |
| W2:FL.4 | not forgive our brother who can offer this to us? He is the way, the | truth, and life that show the way to us. In him resides salvation, |
| W2:FL.5 | And is a father angry at his son because he failed to understand the | truth? |
| W2:E.2 | Voice for God, and also yours. And thus He speaks of freedom and of | truth. |
| M:I.5 | no more, although their thoughts remain a source of strength and | truth forever. Who are they? How are they chosen? What do they do? |
| M:2.2 | which the course sets forth. Atonement corrects illusions, not the | truth. Therefore it corrects what never was. Further, the plan for |
| M:4.7 | feels called upon to sacrifice his own best interests on behalf of | truth. He has not realized as yet how wholly impossible such a demand |
| M:4.17 | how to be simple. They have no dreams that need defense against the | truth. They do not try to make themselves. Their joy comes from their |
| M:4.24 | have let go all things that would prevent forgiveness. They have in | truth abandoned the world and let it be restored to them in newness |
| M:4.25 | Terms like love, sinlessness, perfection, knowledge, and eternal | truth do not appear in this context. They would be most inappropriate |
| M:5.10 | as God created him. They recognize illusions can have no effect. The | truth in their minds reaches out to the truth in the minds of their |
| M:5.10 | can have no effect. The truth in their minds reaches out to the | truth in the minds of their brothers, so that illusions are not |
| M:5.10 | so that illusions are not reinforced. They are thus brought to | truth, and truth is not brought to them. So are they dispelled, not |
| M:5.10 | illusions are not reinforced. They are thus brought to truth, and | truth is not brought to them. So are they dispelled, not by the will |
| M:6.1 | is always certain. It is impossible to let illusions be brought to | truth and keep the illusions. Truth demonstrates illusions have no |
| M:6.1 | to let illusions be brought to truth and keep the illusions. | Truth demonstrates illusions have no value. The teacher of God has |
| M:8.2 | for itself. Illusions are travesties of creation, attempts to bring | truth to lies. Finding truth unacceptable, the mind revolts against |
| M:8.2 | are travesties of creation, attempts to bring truth to lies. Finding | truth unacceptable, the mind revolts against truth and gives itself |
| M:8.2 | truth to lies. Finding truth unacceptable, the mind revolts against | truth and gives itself an illusion of victory. Finding health a |
| M:8.6 | sickness of any kind is healing. The one answer to all illusions is | truth. |
| M:10.1 | the world. It is actually confused with wisdom and substitutes for | truth. As the world uses the term, an individual is capable of “good” |
| M:12.3 | can see. A voice they understand and listen to without the fear that | truth would encounter in them. Do not forget that truth can come only |
| M:12.3 | the fear that truth would encounter in them. Do not forget that | truth can come only where it is welcomed without fear. So do God's |
| M:13.1 | Although in | truth the term sacrifice is altogether meaningless, it does have |
| M:13.5 | in illusions. It is the price that must be paid for the denial of | truth. There is no pleasure of the world that does not demand this, |
| M:13.6 | voice in all the world that echoes God's. If you would sacrifice the | truth, they stay in hell. And if they stay, you will remain with them. |
| M:13.7 | can seem to happen. It seems to happen at the “sacrifice” of | truth. |
| M:14.1 | but in this way are all illusions ended? They have been brought to | truth, and truth saw them not. It merely overlooked the meaningless. |
| M:14.1 | way are all illusions ended? They have been brought to truth, and | truth saw them not. It merely overlooked the meaningless. |
| M:15.1 | one can escape God's Final Judgment. Who could flee forever from the | truth? But the Final Judgment will not come until it is no longer |
| M:17.4 | not matter. All of these reactions are the same. They obscure the | truth, and this can never be a matter of degree. Either truth is |
| M:17.4 | obscure the truth, and this can never be a matter of degree. Either | truth is apparent or it is not. It cannot be partially recognized. |
| M:17.4 | or it is not. It cannot be partially recognized. Who is unaware of | truth must look upon illusions. |
| M:17.9 | Madness but seems terrible. In | truth it has no power to make anything. Like the magic which becomes |
| M:18.1 | God has ceased to confuse interpretation with fact or illusion with | truth. If he argues with his pupil about a magic thought, attacks it, |
| M:18.2 | wholly without anger. Only in this way can they proclaim the | truth about themselves. Through them, the Holy Spirit can now speak |
| M:18.2 | vision to the eyes that see. Now is He free to teach all minds the | truth of what they are, so they will gladly be returned to Him. And |
| M:18.3 | Its little space and tiny breath become the measure of reality. And | truth becomes diminutive and meaningless. Correction has one answer |
| M:18.4 | You but mistake interpretation for the | truth. And you are wrong. But a mistake is not a sin, nor has reality |
| M:19.2 | interpretation. It is, however, the one interpretation that leads to | truth. This becomes possible because, while it is not true in itself, |
| M:19.2 | it is not true in itself, justice includes nothing that opposes | truth. There is no inherent conflict between justice and truth; one |
| M:19.2 | opposes truth. There is no inherent conflict between justice and | truth; one is but the first small step in the direction of the other. |
| M:20.6 | The contrast between His Will and yours but seemed to be reality. In | truth there is no conflict, because His Will is yours. Now is the |
| M:22.6 | to recognize for him that what he believes about himself is not the | truth. It is your forgiveness that must show him this. Healing is |
| M:24.6 | if properly interpreted. In this sense it can be said that their | truth lies in their usefulness. All beliefs that lead to progress |
| M:26.1 | across the threshold of the unconscious only where all barriers to | truth have been removed. In how many is this the case? Here then is |
| M:27.7 | plays a part. Do not believe in cruelty nor let attack conceal the | truth from you. What seems to die has but been misperceived and |
| M:27.7 | Now it becomes your task to let the illusion be brought to the | truth. Be steadfast but in this; be not deceived by the “reality” of |
| M:27.7 | but in this; be not deceived by the “reality” of any changing form. | Truth neither moves nor wavers nor sinks down to death and |
| M:28.3 | is left to contradict the Word of God. There is no opposition to the | truth. And now the truth can come at last. How quickly will it come |
| M:28.3 | the Word of God. There is no opposition to the truth. And now the | truth can come at last. How quickly will it come as it is asked to |
| M:28.4 | of Heaven sounds around the world, as it is lifted up and brought to | truth. |
| M:28.6 | function judgment is. And in His Final Judgment is restored the | truth about the holy Son of God. He is redeemed, for he has heard |
| M:28.6 | its meaning. He is free because he let God's Voice proclaim the | truth. And all he sought before to crucify are resurrected with him, |
| M:29.4 | The image you made of yourself has none. The Holy Spirit knows the | truth about you. The image you made does not. Yet despite its obvious |
| M:29.4 | the world which was made to uphold it. But the Teacher Who knows the | truth has not forgotten it. His decisions bring benefit to all, being |
A Course of Love (837) | ||
| C:I.1 | to mystery, its quest for answers, and to shift its focus to the | truth and away from what can be learned only by the mind. |
| C:I.2 | its new reality it must insist that others follow these new rules. | Truth, it says, has been found, and it is “here” in these new rules |
| C:P.11 | no further in your acceptance of the teachings of the Course and the | truth of your Self as God created you, you are abdicating love to |
| C:P.13 | your reading of the Course or your discoveries of other forms of the | truth, although you may even have experienced what seemed to be |
| C:P.15 | you are demonstrating that you think you can believe in some of the | truth but not all of it. Many of you have accepted, for instance, |
| C:P.15 | do battle with. This was hardly the purpose of any teachings of the | truth that have as their aim the exact opposite of this |
| C:P.15 | aim the exact opposite of this conflict-inducing situation. The | truth unites. It does not divide. The truth invites peace, not |
| C:P.15 | situation. The truth unites. It does not divide. The | truth invites peace, not conflict. Partial truth is not only |
| C:P.15 | It does not divide. The truth invites peace, not conflict. Partial | truth is not only impossible, it is damaging. For sooner or later in |
| C:P.16 | You who have come close to | truth only to turn your back and refuse to see it, turn around and |
| C:P.27 | Whether this is your belief or not, it comes close to the | truth in a form that you can understand. Jesus is simply the example |
| C:P.31 | with another human being, knowing what they stand for, what their | truth is, what rules they obey, how they think and how what they |
| C:1.6 | You should be in a hurry only to hear the | truth. And of course all of the ways that you act when you want to |
| C:1.8 | wiser that it would not be needed, you would upon realizing the | truth ask yourself what else you had been told and disregarded. You |
| C:1.9 | of information, and true with the teaching and learning of the | truth as well. The only way that you can fail to learn the truth is |
| C:1.9 | of the truth as well. The only way that you can fail to learn the | truth is to demand to learn it on your own. For on your own it is |
| C:1.10 | Accept me as your teacher and accept that I will teach you the | truth. Find no shame in this. You cannot learn what I would teach you |
| C:1.10 | you are your Self. All your effort is based on disbelief of this | truth, and your attempts to prove that this truth is not the truth. |
| C:1.10 | on disbelief of this truth, and your attempts to prove that this | truth is not the truth. All that this effort brings you is |
| C:1.10 | of this truth, and your attempts to prove that this truth is not the | truth. All that this effort brings you is frustration. All your |
| C:2.1 | You do it constantly by choosing to see illusion rather than the | truth. You cannot be taught love but you can be taught to see love |
| C:2.11 | on top of an illusion. You have but accepted illusion as the | truth, and so seek other illusions to change what never was into |
| C:3.3 | All is shared. This has always been true and is endlessly true. | Truth is truth. There are no degrees of truth. |
| C:3.3 | is shared. This has always been true and is endlessly true. Truth is | truth. There are no degrees of truth. |
| C:3.3 | true and is endlessly true. Truth is truth. There are no degrees of | truth. |
| C:4.16 | you little in return. And yet in this resentment you recognize the | truth of what love is. |
| C:4.20 | what you have made it, a place where love fits not and enters not in | truth. But love has entered you and leaves you not, and so you too |
| C:4.26 | safe and secure within you and your brother, as you join together in | truth. Think you not that this joining is a metaphor, a string of |
| C:5.5 | what you can't conceive of and what your heart must newly learn. All | truth is generalizable because truth is not concerned with any of the |
| C:5.5 | what your heart must newly learn. All truth is generalizable because | truth is not concerned with any of the specific details or forms of |
| C:5.6 | completely for granted that you have forgotten that it exists. All | truth lies in relationship, even one so simple as this. The pencil is |
| C:5.6 | one thing cannot cause another without their being one or joined in | truth. |
| C:5.11 | that you feel are real, and neither good nor bad. Your feelings in | truth come from love, your response to them is what is guided by |
| C:5.18 | world of illusion where nothing is real and nothing is happening in | truth. This illusionary world is full of things you have told |
| C:6.7 | to perceive correctly, and from there to go beyond perception to the | truth. |
| C:6.8 | of what you are. Every contrast that you see here but points to this | truth. Evil is only seen in relation to good. Chaos is only seen in |
| C:6.8 | demonstrates only to reveal the relationship that exists between | truth and illusion. When you chose to deny relationship, you chose a |
| C:6.8 | chaos. What is separate from good is evil. What is separate from the | truth is insane. Since you cannot be separate, all these factors that |
| C:6.8 | can be what you cannot be. You chose to live in opposition to the | truth, and the opposition is of your making. |
| C:6.9 | Choose again! And let go your fear of what the | truth will bring. What could be more insane than that which you now |
| C:6.14 | While a choice for heaven is indeed a choice to renounce hell, while | truth is indeed a choice to renounce illusion, these are the only |
| C:6.14 | that exist, and they do not extend into your illusions but only into | truth. For in truth are all illusions gone, in heaven is all thought |
| C:6.14 | they do not extend into your illusions but only into truth. For in | truth are all illusions gone, in heaven is all thought of hell |
| C:6.22 | His appointed helpers can lead you from this self-deception to the | truth. You have been so successful at deception that you no longer |
| C:7.1 | and it will be here as well: What you give you will receive in | truth. What you do not receive is a measure of what you withhold. |
| C:7.1 | most severe, your heart knows that what you give you receive in | truth. |
| C:7.2 | or your own Self. Your giving must be total for you to receive in | truth. We will concentrate more now, however, on withholding than on |
| C:7.7 | away. This is the only Self that holds the light of who you are in | truth, the Self that is joined with the Christ in you. |
| C:7.8 | won't let go. As you learn that what you give you will receive in | truth, you will see that what abides within your heart is all that is |
| C:7.9 | world the world it is. What you withhold allows illusion to rule and | truth to be locked away in a vault so impenetrable and so long |
| C:7.9 | You have not realized the vault is your own heart, or that the | truth is what you have chosen to keep secure and set aside there. |
| C:7.9 | that this is so and that what you give away you will receive in | truth, you will throw open the doors to this safe house, and all the |
| C:7.10 | that nonetheless are merely effects of the selfsame cause that keeps | truth separate from illusion. Where truth has come illusion is no |
| C:7.10 | of the selfsame cause that keeps truth separate from illusion. Where | truth has come illusion is no more. Truth has no need of your |
| C:7.10 | separate from illusion. Where truth has come illusion is no more. | Truth has no need of your protection, for truth brought to illusion |
| C:7.10 | come illusion is no more. Truth has no need of your protection, for | truth brought to illusion shines its light into the darkness, causing |
| C:7.16 | from the world of yourself? Both these things are much the same in | truth, for what you hold away from all the rest, what you hold for |
| C:7.16 | alone as they would be if they did not exist. They bring you not to | truth or happiness, nor can they buy you love or the success you |
| C:7.18 | of your split mind. Even your language and images reflect this | truth, this difference between the wisdom of your heart and that of |
| C:7.19 | It is from this center that | truth will light your way. |
| C:7.20 | in and having at least some elementary understanding of what the | truth of your reality actually is. |
| C:7.21 | authority than you, license to provide you with their version of the | truth, and for consistency's sake you choose to believe in the |
| C:7.21 | for consistency's sake you choose to believe in the version of the | truth most predominate in your society. Thus the truth is different |
| C:7.21 | the version of the truth most predominate in your society. Thus the | truth is different in one place than it is in another and it even |
| C:7.22 | alternative. An alternative exists. Not in dreams of fantasy but in | truth. Not in changing form and circumstance but in eternal |
| C:7.23 | Start with this idea: You will allow for the possibility of a new | truth to be revealed to your waiting heart. Hold in your heart the |
| C:7.23 | read these words—and when you finish reading these words—their | truth will be revealed to you. Let your heart be open to a new kind |
| C:7.23 | your heart be open to a new kind of evidence of what constitutes the | truth. Think of no other outcomes than your happiness, and when |
| C:8.1 | your heart, are what we will now work with, separating as we do the | truth from your perception of it. |
| C:8.3 | that we will speak of here as being of the highest level, though in | truth, no levels separate union at all. As a learning being, the idea |
| C:8.10 | or relationship. Often this search is called seeking for the | truth. While the way in which you go about seeking for the truth in |
| C:8.10 | for the truth. While the way in which you go about seeking for the | truth in places it is not causes it to remain hidden from you, your |
| C:8.10 | is not causes it to remain hidden from you, your recognition that a | truth is available in a place other than on the surface is useful to |
| C:8.11 | a heart or mind? Without union all your seeking will not reveal the | truth. And while there is a part of you that knows this, you prefer |
| C:8.11 | cause. You look for explanations and information rather than the | truth you claim to seek. You look in judgment rather than in |
| C:8.11 | you knew how this union worked you would surely use it to find the | truth, and for other objectives as well. You would like to be a |
| C:8.11 | a person who could, as in a court of law, separate right from wrong, | truth from lies, fact from fiction. You do not even see that what you |
| C:8.11 | is further separation, and that separation cannot bring about the | truth nor arise from unity. |
| C:8.15 | what appears to be and no more. Let it not keep you from seeing the | truth, as you do not let other surface conditions hide the truth from |
| C:8.15 | the truth, as you do not let other surface conditions hide the | truth from you. Even if you have not formerly found the truth, you |
| C:8.15 | hide the truth from you. Even if you have not formerly found the | truth, you have recognized what is not the truth. Your body is not |
| C:8.15 | not formerly found the truth, you have recognized what is not the | truth. Your body is not the truth of who you are, no matter how much |
| C:8.15 | you have recognized what is not the truth. Your body is not the | truth of who you are, no matter how much it appears to be. For now, |
| C:8.16 | it too would be real. Just as if a surface situation contained the | truth, it would be the truth. If your body and what lies within it |
| C:8.16 | Just as if a surface situation contained the truth, it would be the | truth. If your body and what lies within it are not who you are, you |
| C:8.17 | else. Your home is here. You think this is incongruous with the | truth as I'm revealing it, the truth that heaven is your home, but it |
| C:8.17 | think this is incongruous with the truth as I'm revealing it, the | truth that heaven is your home, but it is not. There is no here in |
| C:8.24 | created in God's likeness. This image is based on your memory of the | truth of God's creation and your desire to create like your Father. |
| C:8.26 | least one long remembered incident that when given to the light of | truth revealed a lie of outlandish proportions. These are the |
| C:8.26 | memories of loved ones you were sure were trying to hurt you when in | truth they were only trying to help. The memories of situations you |
| C:8.26 | situations you deemed meant to embarrass or destroy you that were in | truth meant to teach you what you needed to learn to lead you to a |
| C:8.27 | you retain to the smallest detail, and yet the details mask the | truth so thoroughly that all truth is given over to illusion. |
| C:8.27 | detail, and yet the details mask the truth so thoroughly that all | truth is given over to illusion. |
| C:8.29 | This is the | truth of your existence, an existence in which your eyes deceive you |
| C:8.29 | believes not in the deception. Your days are but evidence of this | truth. What your eyes behold will one day deceive you while what your |
| C:9.8 | that you believe it is what you are, rather than believing in the | truth. But just as you have done this, you can undo this. This is the |
| C:9.8 | on believing in the illusion you have made, or to begin to see the | truth. |
| C:9.12 | illusions concerning it, when undone, will quickly reveal to you the | truth because your misperceptions concerning your heart remain closer |
| C:9.12 | your misperceptions concerning your heart remain closer to the | truth than any that you hold. The memories of your heart are the |
| C:9.14 | this insane situation are guided by memories trying to reveal the | truth to you. They call to you from a place that you know not. The |
| C:9.16 | love. Fear is thus the source of all illusion, love the source of | truth. |
| C:9.19 | It has been said often that cause and effect are one in | truth. The world you see is the effect of fear. Each one of you would |
| C:9.24 | accomplish what you seek is the replacement of illusion with the | truth, the replacement of fear with love, the replacement of your |
| C:9.35 | of forgiveness upon you and your world. While there is no need in | truth for this forgiveness, as there is no truth to this big change |
| C:9.35 | While there is no need in truth for this forgiveness, as there is no | truth to this big change that you believe you have undergone, your |
| C:9.36 | of union to you. This memory of your divinity is what you seek in | truth from each special relationship you enter into, but your true |
| C:10.2 | to you. As much as I would like it to be so, my telling you the | truth of your existence is not enough of itself to make you aware of |
| C:10.2 | you where to look, and save you countless years of seeking where the | truth is not, if you will but seek where I bid you find. |
| C:10.3 | you hold so dear. Your thought system is completely alien to the | truth, but completely consistent as a system. You cannot abandon one |
| C:10.3 | but neither can you learn of it in parts. The thought system of | truth is as wholly consistent as the thought system of illusion, and |
| C:10.4 | is at the source, and this is as true of illusion as of the | truth. You see your body as your self, and your self as “source” of |
| C:10.4 | but in the eternal wholeness in which God and you together exist in | truth. |
| C:11.12 | your free will like unto your Father's will, which is one with it in | truth. |
| C:11.16 | that comes not from weakness but from strength, and that goes out to | truth and not illusion. It is a call whose answer will come to you |
| C:12.16 | heart. So we continue, realizing that these words can express the | truth only within their ability as symbols, and that farther than |
| C:12.16 | symbols, and that farther than where these symbols can take you, the | truth lies within your Self. |
| C:12.23 | Separation is painful only to those who believe it can occur in | truth. What would a child's rejection or a parent's death mean to |
| C:13.6 | or verifiable, will offer you the evidence you seek to confirm the | truth of what you are being told here. All that is required to gather |
| C:13.9 | guide you gently back to where you want to be and already are in | truth. |
| C:14.8 | chaos for the laws of reason. The laws of illusion for the laws of | truth. |
| C:14.24 | your world, each purpose is as senseless and as reversed from the | truth as is the next. |
| C:14.25 | to it than you are. While you realize not the purpose of anything in | truth, you cannot know love or your own Self. |
| C:14.27 | relationship with your brother, which is the only one you have in | truth. Only this relationship is real, and in it are included all |
| C:15.6 | yet this is but a fraction of who your specialness influences. In | truth, your specialness affects everyone. |
| C:15.11 | all they would hold dear. But which would you rather betray? The | truth or illusion? You cannot be loyal to both, and herein lies your |
| C:15.11 | or abandon hope of receiving. And so you choose illusion over | truth and betray all that you are and the hope your brother has |
| C:15.12 | to hell. But it also is not a difficult choice, nor one that is in | truth yours alone to make. This choice cannot be made without your |
| C:16.6 | for is what you will find, but finding it does not make it the | truth, except as it is the truth about what you choose to see. Your |
| C:16.6 | find, but finding it does not make it the truth, except as it is the | truth about what you choose to see. Your choice lies with God or with |
| C:16.10 | and two sides that oppose each other. How can this be reason? The | truth opposes nothing, nor does love. |
| C:16.12 | would enumerate. True forgiveness simply looks past illusion to the | truth where there are no sins to be forgiven, no wrongs to be |
| C:16.15 | proof before you can believe or accept something as a fact or as the | truth, and certainly before you can act upon it, you live as if you |
| C:18.19 | Your lack of recognition can thus be overcome by remembering the | truth of what you are. |
| C:18.22 | body's function to go unrecognized. You thus have not recognized the | truth of what causes pain nor that you can reject the experience of |
| C:19.4 | the world that was created for your learning, and that so exists in | truth. It is not the only world by any means, but it is still heaven |
| C:19.20 | go away. This going back will leave you debt free and thus free in | truth. |
| C:19.21 | journey without distance. You need not go in search of it, and in | truth, cannot, for the past does not abide in you. What you need |
| C:19.22 | as it has been described, a sorting of the real from the unreal, of | truth from illusion. Despite the similarity between what this will |
| C:20.31 | fear and rejected love. Now the reverse is true. This reversal of | truth has changed the nature of your universe and the laws by which |
| C:20.48 | thought at all, but is beyond thought. It is not wisdom but the | truth. The truth is that which exists. The false is illusion. Love is |
| C:20.48 | at all, but is beyond thought. It is not wisdom but the truth. The | truth is that which exists. The false is illusion. Love is all that |
| C:21.7 | this conflict-inducing situation. You accept that your mind sees one | truth and your heart another, and you act anyway! You act without |
| C:21.9 | while only a wholehearted approach will determine true meaning, the | truth is the truth and does not change. Only unity, however, allows |
| C:21.9 | wholehearted approach will determine true meaning, the truth is the | truth and does not change. Only unity, however, allows you to see the |
| C:21.9 | and does not change. Only unity, however, allows you to see the | truth and to claim it as your discovery and your truth as well as |
| C:21.9 | you to see the truth and to claim it as your discovery and your | truth as well as universal truth. Seeing the truth returns you to |
| C:21.9 | to claim it as your discovery and your truth as well as universal | truth. Seeing the truth returns you to unity and to true |
| C:21.9 | your discovery and your truth as well as universal truth. Seeing the | truth returns you to unity and to true communication or communion |
| C:21.9 | always been meant to symbolize the unity of those who know the one | truth. |
| C:21.10 | Knowing the one | truth is not about knowing a certain dogma or a set of facts. Those |
| C:21.10 | about knowing a certain dogma or a set of facts. Those who know the | truth do not see themselves as right and others as wrong. Those who |
| C:21.10 | not see themselves as right and others as wrong. Those who know the | truth find it for themselves by joining mind and heart. Those who |
| C:21.10 | find it for themselves by joining mind and heart. Those who know the | truth become beings of love and light and see the same loving truth |
| C:21.10 | the truth become beings of love and light and see the same loving | truth in all. |
| C:22.18 | being talked about. The first we talked of earlier as the finding of | truth. The second is what we are talking of here, the finding of a |
| C:22.22 | a first step in going beyond meaning as definition to meaning as | truth. As odd and impersonal as it will seem at first, I assure you |
| C:23.13 | the creation of form of another kind. A wholehearted belief in the | truth about your Self is what is required to cause this to be so. It |
| C:23.27 | truly choose to change your beliefs and move on to the new or the | truth. |
| C:27.10 | your mind to accept all relationship instead? If all meaning and all | truth lies in relationship, can you be other than relationship |
| C:27.12 | you do not understand does not mean that you are not learning the | truth. You do not understand because you think in terms of |
| C:27.12 | on your thinking. Again you are bidden to turn to your heart for the | truth that is hidden there yet waiting to be revealed. Your heart |
| C:28.1 | to what you have learned. As this Course bears witness to the | truth, thus must your lives bear witness. Lest this too be distorted, |
| C:28.2 | and it is not meant to be thus. How, then, you might ask, is the | truth brought to those still living in illusion? |
| C:30.7 | dying to the body. The person who knows, truly knows, the simplest | truth of the identity of the Self no longer lives in a dualistic |
| C:30.9 | traveled far from words of love, words promised and words given in | truth. For no love is finite in nature. Love has no beginning and no |
| C:30.14 | they cannot go unfulfilled. Giving and receiving are thus one in | truth. God's laws are generalizable and do not change, and thus the |
| C:31.3 | How silly is it to be afraid of the | truth? Fear of the truth is like a fear of the impossible being |
| C:31.3 | How silly is it to be afraid of the truth? Fear of the | truth is like a fear of the impossible being possible. Like the fear |
| C:31.7 | your understanding of you. Form mimics content. Form mimics the | truth, but does not replace it. |
| C:31.8 | The rest of your world imitates | truth as well. You live on one world, one planet, one Earth. You may |
| C:31.11 | perception of your thoughts as yourself is the closest answer to the | truth that you were able, in your limited view of yourself, to come |
| C:31.14 | clings to the idea of separation, and thus cannot grasp the basic | truth of your existence: that giving and receiving are one in truth. |
| C:31.14 | basic truth of your existence: that giving and receiving are one in | truth. Put another way, all this says is that in order to be your |
| C:31.16 | ego that deems honesty a game; the ego that you let decide upon your | truth. For what you live is what you believe is the truth about |
| C:31.16 | decide upon your truth. For what you live is what you believe is the | truth about yourself. While you continue to live dishonestly, your |
| C:31.18 | The | truth is your identity. Honesty is being free of deception. You, who |
| C:31.19 | You cannot be honest while you do not know the | truth about yourself. If you remembered your Self, notions such as |
| C:31.20 | ashamed of, nothing to keep hidden, leaving you with nothing but the | truth of who you are. Thus, what you give through sharing you gain in |
| C:31.20 | of who you are. Thus, what you give through sharing you gain in | truth. No other type of gain is possible. |
| C:31.21 | which brought to love are accomplished and simply become the | truth that has always existed about who you are. |
| C:31.23 | which the holy relationship you have with everything is revealed in | truth. This truth lies within everything that exists, as it lies |
| C:31.23 | relationship you have with everything is revealed in truth. This | truth lies within everything that exists, as it lies within you. As |
| C:31.23 | love, no deception is possible, and you can only be who you are in | truth. |
| C:31.24 | What you gain in | truth is never lost or forgotten again, because it returns |
| C:31.25 | Your ego thoughts can never share the | truth with you nor with anyone else. The ego invented the idea of |
| C:31.25 | you nor with anyone else. The ego invented the idea of “telling” the | truth and using it as an opposite to telling an untruth or lie. Thus |
| C:31.25 | an untruth or lie. Thus were born ideas of being able to keep | truth a secret, one of the most ridiculous ideas of the ego thought |
| C:31.26 | Your past has nothing to do with the | truth about who you are, except in the degree to which it has or has |
| C:31.26 | has not helped you to remember who you are. What you have learned in | truth resides in your mind as a part of you. What you have not yet |
| C:31.26 | other words, awaits the transfer of your feelings and experience to | truth, and thus to your mind. Only the truth abides within your mind, |
| C:31.26 | feelings and experience to truth, and thus to your mind. Only the | truth abides within your mind, for only it can enter the holy altar |
| C:31.27 | This altar is not a thing, but a devotion to the one | truth, the whole truth. Being of one mind is being of one truth, and |
| C:31.27 | This altar is not a thing, but a devotion to the one truth, the whole | truth. Being of one mind is being of one truth, and how can you be of |
| C:31.27 | to the one truth, the whole truth. Being of one mind is being of one | truth, and how can you be of anything less? Only the ego sprang from |
| C:31.27 | that created the illusion of separate minds and varying degrees of | truth. |
| C:31.28 | not what you seek, what you find varies. Since there is only one | truth, finding a variety of answers means nothing. If you but change |
| C:31.29 | and sisters want to see, they can learn nothing from you. If your | truth about who you think you are changes day-to-day, you are |
| C:31.31 | When you find the | truth of any brother or sister, you find the truth about your Self, |
| C:31.31 | When you find the truth of any brother or sister, you find the | truth about your Self, for the truth does not change. And if who you |
| C:31.31 | any brother or sister, you find the truth about your Self, for the | truth does not change. And if who you truly are is the truth, how can |
| C:31.31 | Self, for the truth does not change. And if who you truly are is the | truth, how can you be different? Thus it can be said that the truth |
| C:31.31 | is the truth, how can you be different? Thus it can be said that the | truth and the mind are one in truth. The truth is what is. What is |
| C:31.31 | Thus it can be said that the truth and the mind are one in | truth. The truth is what is. What is not the truth is illusion. Does |
| C:31.31 | it can be said that the truth and the mind are one in truth. The | truth is what is. What is not the truth is illusion. Does this not |
| C:31.31 | and the mind are one in truth. The truth is what is. What is not the | truth is illusion. Does this not make perfect sense? |
| C:31.32 | It is in this perfect sense of the perfect sanity of | truth that salvation lies. Salvation is simply your return to your |
| C:31.33 | If your sister and brother seek the | truth, or salvation, from you, and you seek the truth, or salvation |
| C:31.33 | and brother seek the truth, or salvation, from you, and you seek the | truth, or salvation from them, what is truly occurring? How can this |
| C:31.33 | This is but another aspect of giving and receiving being one in | truth. Giving and receiving are both taking place, both at the same |
| C:31.34 | to know, or remember, who you are. It is in your recognition of the | truth about your brother and sister that you recognize the truth |
| C:31.34 | of the truth about your brother and sister that you recognize the | truth about your Self. It is only in relationship that this occurs, |
| C:32.2 | seek the wisdom of your heart you call upon me. When you seek the | truth that is in your mind, you call upon the Holy Spirit. Thus is |
| C:32.2 | that you are of one Mind and one Heart, and that regardless of this | truth you will not, in coming to know and experience this, lose your |
| C:32.3 | Thus we end this Course with love given and love received in | truth. You are the learner here until you realize that you are Love. |
| T1:1.4 | It is in the present-moment experience memory provides that | truth rather than illusion can now be experienced and learned from. |
| T1:1.5 | All that you have experienced in | truth is love. All that illusion provided you with was nothing. Thus |
| T1:1.5 | remember and re-experience is that of separating illusion from the | truth. This act will require no effort for what you have learned in |
| T1:1.5 | if you trust your heart, be perfectly able to identify illusion and | truth. This is a simple act of recognizing meaning. All that you |
| T1:1.6 | and learning goals of this Course. The mechanics of the mind can in | truth be left behind now as we concentrate rather on the art of |
| T1:1.10 | that knows no bounds, “this is what it is to experience and know the | truth. This is what it is to create, for this is what it is like to |
| T1:1.10 | the mind joined in union will now, more and more, recognize only | truth and experience only the truly real. |
| T1:1.12 | Be willing now to apply the art of thought to the experience of | truth. |
| T1:2.1 | that needs to come to an end. This ending is but a beginning in | truth and has led you to readiness to learn the art of thought. |
| T1:2.3 | To experience the | truth and apply to that experience the thoughts of the ego-mind, the |
| T1:2.3 | the same thoughts that were applied to former experiences of the | truth, would be to respond to love the same way again. The questions |
| T1:2.6 | lifetime deadened many of your feelings. It led you so far from the | truth that you no longer trust in it. It confused the smallest issues |
| T1:2.7 | further entrenched the ego-mind. To think that you could learn the | truth of who you are through these same means was the fallacy that |
| T1:2.11 | by the simple statement of giving and receiving being one in | truth. The implications of this statement are far broader than at |
| T1:3.1 | learning. They are but opportunities to replace illusion with the | truth so that the truth of who you are is all that remains. |
| T1:3.1 | are but opportunities to replace illusion with the truth so that the | truth of who you are is all that remains. |
| T1:3.2 | how different from the experience of illusion is the experience of | truth is the same as seeing how different the art of thought is from |
| T1:3.3 | the higher order. Because of all of this, it cannot experience the | truth and so exists in illusion. |
| T1:3.4 | The experience of | truth dispels illusion and thus the ego-mind. The art of thought |
| T1:3.5 | that depends on it. How can you be convinced to live as if the | truth were otherwise? For only if you begin to live as if the truth |
| T1:3.5 | if the truth were otherwise? For only if you begin to live as if the | truth were otherwise can you see that it truly is otherwise, or based |
| T1:3.6 | The only way for you to come to live in | truth is through faith; not a faith in what might be, but a faith in |
| T1:4.2 | order for all your thoughts to become the miracles that express the | truth of who you are. This Treatise will put your instruction fully |
| T1:4.17 | but lead to a continuation of the belief in different forms of the | truth. |
| T1:4.18 | is being taught here in order to prevent just such a conclusion. The | truth is the truth and not dependent upon your definition of it. A |
| T1:4.18 | here in order to prevent just such a conclusion. The truth is the | truth and not dependent upon your definition of it. A response is not |
| T1:4.19 | about those things that you experience. Response reveals the | truth to you because it reveals the truth of you. |
| T1:4.19 | experience. Response reveals the truth to you because it reveals the | truth of you. |
| T1:4.21 | the thinking of the ego-mind. The art of thought will reveal the | truth to you. The thinking of the ego-mind would simply reinterpret |
| T1:4.22 | self-congratulation in favor of Self-revelation. The saying, “The | truth shall be revealed to you” is the same as saying “Your Self |
| T1:5.4 | would fear that may actually grow stronger as you get closer to the | truth. This is the part of you that believes this communication |
| T1:5.8 | In order to experience the | truth, you must move into a state that is real. Nothing is as real as |
| T1:5.10 | with the only thought system that is real, the thought system of the | truth. How could a thought system based on anything but the truth |
| T1:5.10 | of the truth. How could a thought system based on anything but the | truth lead to anything but illusion? |
| T1:6.1 | and this is why it can be unlearned. The thought system of the | truth is always present as the truth is always present and can be |
| T1:6.1 | unlearned. The thought system of the truth is always present as the | truth is always present and can be neither learned nor unlearned. It |
| T1:6.2 | produce a divine outcome. Said in another way, prayer reproduces the | truth and allows the truth to exist as it is. Prayer does this |
| T1:6.2 | Said in another way, prayer reproduces the truth and allows the | truth to exist as it is. Prayer does this because it is the act of |
| T1:6.2 | Only from within a state that is real can anything happen in | truth. |
| T1:6.4 | came about, as it is, like much you have learned, close to the | truth without being the truth. |
| T1:6.4 | is, like much you have learned, close to the truth without being the | truth. |
| T1:7.2 | suffering. Even those who understand as completely as possible the | truth of who they are accept suffering. My use of the word accept is |
| T1:7.2 | health is disease; the absence of peace is conflict, the absence of | truth illusion. This belief does not accept that there is only one |
| T1:7.4 | matter how effective they were and no matter how much they spoke the | truth will be to not learn the new. |
| T1:8.3 | are the greatest of changes seen. Thus the understanding of the | truth of an historical event changes over time and it may take a |
| T1:8.3 | take a hundred or a thousand or even two thousand years for the real | truth to be realized. Even though many versions of the truth have |
| T1:8.3 | for the real truth to be realized. Even though many versions of the | truth have been accepted previously, there is only one truth. There |
| T1:8.3 | of the truth have been accepted previously, there is only one | truth. There was only one truth at the time the event or change took |
| T1:8.3 | accepted previously, there is only one truth. There was only one | truth at the time the event or change took place, and there is only |
| T1:8.3 | at the time the event or change took place, and there is only one | truth in time or eternity regardless of the variety of |
| T1:8.3 | time or eternity regardless of the variety of interpretations of the | truth. |
| T1:8.4 | I have come to you now to reveal the one | truth that has existed for the past two thousand years without your |
| T1:8.11 | within which you live. In other words you live as much by myth as by | truth and myth often more accurately reflects the truth than what you |
| T1:8.11 | much by myth as by truth and myth often more accurately reflects the | truth than what you would call real. This is not a call, however, to |
| T1:8.11 | This is not a call, however, to embrace myth, but to embrace the | truth. |
| T1:8.16 | state. It is one more demonstration of cause and effect being one in | truth. It is one more demonstration of what needs to occur now, in |
| T1:8.16 | of what needs to occur now, in this time, in order for the | truth of the resurrection to be revealed and lived. |
| T1:9.2 | Whether you be male or female matters not, as you are in | truth, the union of each. The end of separation that brought about |
| T1:9.6 | and a receiver. You knew that giving and receiving makes one in | truth. This is your recreation of this universal truth. You |
| T1:9.6 | makes one in truth. This is your recreation of this universal | truth. You remembered that something does not come from nothing and |
| T1:9.8 | for the Self to be birthed, giving and receiving must be one in | truth. Yet it seems there must be one to give and one to receive. You |
| T1:9.8 | the Christ within you does this giving and receiving become one in | truth. |
| T1:10.13 | not chosen yet to accept your inheritance. Yet let the memory of the | truth return to you now and you will see that peace is all you have |
| T2:2.8 | All of you are capable of hearing the | truth of what the heart would tell you. All of you are just as |
| T2:2.8 | would tell you. All of you are just as capable of believing in that | truth as of doubting it. All that prevents you from believing in |
| T2:2.8 | truth as of doubting it. All that prevents you from believing in | truth is a mind and heart acting in separation rather than in union. |
| T2:3.4 | of Love and is returned to now for a specific reason. While the | truth that it is the Christ in you that learns may have been given |
| T2:4.8 | is one that recognizes that giving and receiving are the same in | truth. |
| T2:5.7 | Until you have fully integrated the | truth that giving and receiving are one, you will not fully believe |
| T2:5.7 | that needs are not lacks. Until you have fully integrated the | truth that giving and receiving are one, you will not realize that |
| T2:7.11 | who you are. This relates to giving and receiving being one in | truth in a very concrete way. For to go out into the world with the |
| T2:7.13 | doing good works. This is about being who you are and seeing the | truth rather than the illusion that surrounds you. You cannot, in |
| T2:7.14 | all “others” is to believe in giving and receiving being one in | truth. |
| T2:7.19 | cannot long abide in the holy place of your heart. Then, with | truth and illusion separated, you develop the discipline to express |
| T2:7.20 | the acceptance of the belief that giving and receiving are one in | truth changes the function of time as you know it. There is not a |
| T2:7.21 | experience. As you experience giving and receiving being one in | truth, your belief will become true conviction. Your ability to |
| T2:7.21 | aspect of your identity and accepted as the nature of who you are in | truth. |
| T2:8.1 | no relationships are special. Your loyalty must be totally to the | truth of who you are and not continue to be split by special |
| T2:8.2 | Remember too the practice of devotion for in this practice is the | truth separated from illusion. |
| T2:8.4 | to know your Self and to act on this knowing. These are calls to | truth and but take the form of honesty for a brief time as the truth |
| T2:8.4 | to truth and but take the form of honesty for a brief time as the | truth of who you are is revealed to you and through your |
| T2:8.5 | or expected of you. This is an acceptance that you know your own | truth and an acceptance that that truth will not change. As we have |
| T2:8.5 | acceptance that you know your own truth and an acceptance that that | truth will not change. As we have said that you are not called to a |
| T2:8.6 | It was said often within A Course of Love that the | truth does not change. Thus the truth of who you are has not changed |
| T2:8.6 | within A Course of Love that the truth does not change. Thus the | truth of who you are has not changed and you are as you were created. |
| T2:8.6 | must be fully realized here in order for you to accept the | truth of who you are and to come to an acceptance of the unchangeable |
| T2:8.6 | are and to come to an acceptance of the unchangeable nature of this | truth. This is akin to being done with seeking. This is the final |
| T2:8.6 | found. You need no longer journey onto the paths of seeking. The | truth of yourself that you reveal now will not become a new truth as |
| T2:8.6 | The truth of yourself that you reveal now will not become a new | truth as you take a new path. Your path now is sure and its final |
| T2:9.19 | old ways of thinking leave you, you will be left as who you are in | truth. |
| T2:10.7 | variety and level of experience. Yet no one can know more of the | truth than another, and no one can know less. |
| T2:10.8 | Just beyond your mind's ability to call it forth lies the | truth that you and all other beings know. The access to what seems to |
| T2:10.14 | through each day and all the experiences within it as who you are in | truth. It releases you from the feeling of needing to control or |
| T2:11.1 | This is how you were created and how you remain. This is the | truth of who you are and even, in your own terms, a fact of your |
| T2:11.1 | extend forgiveness to yourself and all you hold responsible for this | truth. This forgiveness has now extended in two distinct ways. First |
| T2:11.4 | and the only thing given by you the power to do battle with the | truth, or with God. Remember now and always that you and God are one |
| T2:11.5 | A God of love does not do battle for | truth needs no protection. The truth is not threatened by untruth. |
| T2:11.5 | A God of love does not do battle for truth needs no protection. The | truth is not threatened by untruth. The truth simply exists as love |
| T2:11.5 | needs no protection. The truth is not threatened by untruth. The | truth simply exists as love exists and as you exist. When we say |
| T2:11.5 | something is, this is what it is of which we speak. When we say all | truth is generalizable, all needs are shared, all knowing is shared, |
| T2:11.12 | still exist in relationship. This is the key to understanding the | truth of these statements. For even while you have chosen separation, |
| T2:11.12 | that this has occurred; that what could never be true has become the | truth. |
| T2:12.4 | They do not take away free will but free the will to respond to | truth. They are the ultimate acceptance of giving and receiving being |
| T2:12.4 | are the ultimate acceptance of giving and receiving being one in | truth. |
| T2:12.6 | belief in the miracle to simply knowing. Knowing is knowing the | truth. Knowing is right-thinking. Your return to knowing or |
| T2:13.4 | put forth in this Treatise. Know that, in the time of unity, the | truth will be shared by all. |
| T3:1.4 | A representation of the | truth not only reveals the truth but becomes the truth. A |
| T3:1.4 | A representation of the truth not only reveals the | truth but becomes the truth. A representation of what is not the |
| T3:1.4 | of the truth not only reveals the truth but becomes the | truth. A representation of what is not the truth reveals only |
| T3:1.4 | the truth but becomes the truth. A representation of what is not the | truth reveals only illusion and becomes illusion. Thus, as your |
| T3:1.4 | Thus, as your personal self becomes a representation of the | truth it will become who you are in truth. |
| T3:1.4 | becomes a representation of the truth it will become who you are in | truth. |
| T3:1.5 | toward this goal is in developing an awareness of what is not the | truth. While the ability to distinguish between the true and the |
| T3:1.7 | you who has not begun to experience the transformation that is, in | truth, occurring, although you may not as yet have seen the changes |
| T3:1.8 | existed as more than a representation. While when joined with the | truth, this representation will be acknowledged as what it is and as |
| T3:1.8 | this representation will be acknowledged as what it is and as the | truth of who you are, to erroneously have seen your former |
| T3:1.8 | erroneously have seen your former representation of illusion as the | truth of who you are is what has led to your perception of the world |
| T3:1.9 | the mist of illusion in which it was hidden and to be represented in | truth by the form you occupy and have previously seen as the reality |
| T3:1.12 | To become a whole Self, with no parts hidden, a Self with no parts in | truth, is the task that I set before you and am here to help you |
| T3:1.13 | done. We work with what we have, a form fully able to represent the | truth and, in so doing, we bring the truth to life and life to the |
| T3:1.13 | fully able to represent the truth and, in so doing, we bring the | truth to life and life to the truth. |
| T3:1.13 | truth and, in so doing, we bring the truth to life and life to the | truth. |
| T3:2.2 | value. Art is a representation but it also becomes something in | truth, something that has been named art. Art becomes something in |
| T3:2.2 | truth, something that has been named art. Art becomes something in | truth by expanding awareness, or in other words, by making something |
| T3:2.5 | to be one with God no longer. This could not be further from the | truth and is the cause of all your suffering, for contained within |
| T3:2.6 | We leave all of this behind now as we advance toward | truth through returning to original purpose. Your return to your |
| T3:2.6 | unaltered state that your personal self can begin to represent the | truth for it leaves untruth, or the ego, behind. It is only this one, |
| T3:2.6 | or the ego, behind. It is only this one, unaltered Self that is the | truth of who you are and who your brothers and sisters are as well. |
| T3:2.7 | And yet the | truth has as many ways of being represented as does illusion. |
| T3:2.8 | all that you call self is Self, even while both may represent the | truth as you perceive of it. Representing the truth as you perceive |
| T3:2.8 | both may represent the truth as you perceive of it. Representing the | truth as you perceive it to be has been the righteous work of many |
| T3:2.8 | many who have caused great harm to others and the world. There is no | truth to be found in illusion and so no representations of perceived |
| T3:2.8 | truth to be found in illusion and so no representations of perceived | truth, no matter how intensely they have been championed, have truly |
| T3:2.9 | to the self but only accurate or inaccurate representations of the | truth. Inaccurate representations of the truth simply have no meaning |
| T3:2.9 | representations of the truth. Inaccurate representations of the | truth simply have no meaning and no matter how much one might try to |
| T3:2.9 | found there. The meaningless has no ability to change the meaning of | truth. And so your Self has remained unaltered as has all to which |
| T3:2.10 | it. You stand empty of untruth and about to embark on the journey of | truth. You stand in the transformational moment between the unreal |
| T3:3.6 | This is the vengeful self we eliminate now. You have, in | truth, replaced judgment with forgiveness, but you have not yet fully |
| T3:3.6 | cannot fully love yourself. Until you fully love, you do not love in | truth. |
| T3:3.7 | Both God and Love are found in relationship where the | truth becomes known to you. When the truth becomes known to you, you |
| T3:3.7 | found in relationship where the truth becomes known to you. When the | truth becomes known to you, you know God for you know love. Beliefs, |
| T3:3.8 | that calls to you. You can only get there by being who you are in | truth. |
| T3:4.1 | you to sanity by calling you to let go of illusion in favor of the | truth. |
| T3:4.7 | replacement that will work is the replacement of illusion with the | truth. The very purpose of this Treatise is to prevent the |
| T3:5.1 | in the hopes of filling the emptiness with the fullness of the | truth. |
| T3:5.8 | What this means is that the illusion will be no more and | truth will reign. Such is the reign of God. |
| T3:7.1 | speaking here of ideas. God's thought of you is an idea of absolute | truth. Your existence derives from this idea and this truth. The |
| T3:7.1 | of absolute truth. Your existence derives from this idea and this | truth. The ego's existence derived from your idea of a separated |
| T3:7.2 | A belief system is not needed for the | truth. Thus you can see that the beliefs put forth in “A Treatise on |
| T3:7.2 | in “A Treatise on Unity” are necessary only to return you to the | truth. Since there are no beliefs that represent the truth of who you |
| T3:7.2 | you to the truth. Since there are no beliefs that represent the | truth of who you are and who God is, we speak now of ideas or |
| T3:7.3 | need for a belief system and no belief system that can represent the | truth, you have been told that you can represent the truth here. You |
| T3:7.3 | represent the truth, you have been told that you can represent the | truth here. You cannot do this with beliefs but you can do this with |
| T3:7.4 | is the idea that is beyond compare as you are beyond compare and the | truth is beyond compare. This is the only idea that holds true |
| T3:7.5 | experience that made you incapable of representing who you are in | truth was the ego. The only thing within the human experience that |
| T3:7.5 | with the ego gone, you are perfectly capable of representing the | truth of who you are and returning to an existence that is meaningful. |
| T3:7.9 | of illusion. The Source can only be found from within the House of | Truth. |
| T3:7.10 | The home of | truth is within you and we have just unlocked its doors. |
| T3:8.1 | The Kingdom of God is the House of | Truth. Or better said, the House of Truth has been called the Kingdom |
| T3:8.1 | Kingdom of God is the House of Truth. Or better said, the House of | Truth has been called the Kingdom of God. I remind you, once again, |
| T3:8.1 | so that what you represent will move beyond representations to the | truth. Realize here the subtle difference between a symbol that |
| T3:8.1 | here the subtle difference between a symbol that represents the | truth, and the truth, for this is what we work toward. Symbols are |
| T3:8.1 | difference between a symbol that represents the truth, and the | truth, for this is what we work toward. Symbols are needed only in |
| T3:8.1 | enlightened among you have beautifully symbolized or represented the | truth. These symbols or representations have been of great service |
| T3:8.1 | of replacing the house of illusion once and for all with the home of | truth. The work that is upon you now is that of revelation of the |
| T3:8.2 | If the Source of | Truth is within you, then it is your own revelation toward which we |
| T3:8.3 | been the thoughts of your ego-mind. While anything other than the | truth remains real to you, your house of illusion will remain a real |
| T3:8.3 | will remain a real structure, a structure that keeps you from the | truth as surely as would iron bars keep you within its rooms. |
| T3:8.9 | of treasure, the representation of the true Self within the House of | Truth will cause the creation of the new. |
| T3:9.3 | Ideas of love, or the | truth, are joined in unity and exist in relationship. All of the |
| T3:9.3 | is given you will not doubt it but will remember that it is the | truth you had forgotten. |
| T3:9.4 | house of illusion was just a structure built within the universe of | truth and that the universe of truth contains everything within its |
| T3:9.4 | built within the universe of truth and that the universe of | truth contains everything within its benevolent embrace. No one |
| T3:9.6 | The paradise that is the | truth seems to lie far beyond the house of illusion in the valley of |
| T3:9.7 | in it. You are called to dwell in the Promised Land, the House of | Truth. |
| T3:10.1 | forgetting. While nothing need be given up to enter the House of | Truth, or to encounter the truth, you must realize that while |
| T3:10.1 | need be given up to enter the House of Truth, or to encounter the | truth, you must realize that while meaninglessness exists within your |
| T3:10.7 | in the house of illusion and the present is lived in the House of | Truth? Being cognizant of this is the only way that the simultaneous |
| T3:10.7 | it is up to you to become aware of the total change that has, in | truth, taken place. |
| T3:10.12 | to show you a new way of living, the way of living in the House of | Truth. You will not need to learn a foreign language to dwell in this |
| T3:10.14 | that you but think you have forgotten. As you dwell in the House of | Truth, if you do not resist unlearning the ego thought system, the |
| T3:11.1 | be who they are. Further, they believe the personal self to be the | truth of the statement, “I am.” |
| T3:11.2 | Those existing within the House of | Truth also feel an awareness of Self. Without necessarily being able |
| T3:11.2 | personal self or the self alone. For those existing in the House of | Truth, “I am” has become something larger, an all-encompassing |
| T3:11.2 | of the unity of all things with which the Self coexists in | truth and peace and love. |
| T3:11.3 | These words, | truth and peace and love, are interchangeable in the House of Truth |
| T3:11.3 | words, truth and peace and love, are interchangeable in the House of | Truth as their meaning there is the same. These words, like the words |
| T3:11.3 | meaning there is the same. These words, like the words House of | Truth represent an awareness of a new reality, a new dwelling place. |
| T3:11.4 | The word house as used in the House of | Truth does not represent a structure but a dwelling place. The word |
| T3:11.4 | shield the personal self from all that it would fear. The House of | Truth is the dwelling place of those who no longer live in fear and |
| T3:11.6 | earth I did not dwell in the house of illusion but in the House of | Truth. What this means is that I was aware of the truth and lived by |
| T3:11.6 | in the House of Truth. What this means is that I was aware of the | truth and lived by the truth. I was aware of the Peace of God and |
| T3:11.6 | What this means is that I was aware of the truth and lived by the | truth. I was aware of the Peace of God and lived within the Peace of |
| T3:11.7 | of God lives within you. Live within the Peace of God. Live by the | truth. |
| T3:11.8 | you are love, you live in peace, you live by or in accord with the | truth. |
| T3:11.9 | I have called the Kingdom of God the House of | Truth rather than the House of Peace for a reason. What you are |
| T3:11.9 | are learning is no longer that the Kingdom of God or the House of | Truth exists, but how to live within it. The question of how to live |
| T3:11.9 | it is best addressed by concentrating on living according to the | truth. |
| T3:11.10 | of not judging by denying any right or wrong, the difference between | truth and illusion can no longer be denied. To realize the difference |
| T3:11.10 | illusion can no longer be denied. To realize the difference between | truth and illusion is not to call one right and the other wrong but |
| T3:11.10 | exist. Believing in the reality of illusion will never make it the | truth. |
| T3:11.11 | the temptation to accept the existence of a reality other than the | truth. |
| T3:11.12 | If I can tell you in | truth that you are no different than I am, then you must see that you |
| T3:11.12 | different than your brothers and sisters. All exist in the House of | Truth. The house of illusion exists within the House of Truth because |
| T3:11.12 | the House of Truth. The house of illusion exists within the House of | Truth because it is where your brothers and sisters think they are. |
| T3:11.13 | but must see them where they truly are—within the House of | Truth. As soon as you would “see” the house of illusion, you would |
| T3:11.14 | here that you are not being asked to see anything that is not the | truth. This is why the word see is consciously used here and why we |
| T3:11.15 | to be aware that very few realize that they exist in the House of | Truth. You will, in truth, for quite some time, be striving to remain |
| T3:11.15 | very few realize that they exist in the House of Truth. You will, in | truth, for quite some time, be striving to remain aware even that you |
| T3:11.15 | available within the house of illusion to promote the recognition of | truth. Do not be afraid of the house of illusion at all. What |
| T3:11.15 | of illusion at all. What illusion can frighten those who know the | truth? |
| T3:11.16 | This first lesson on the temptation of the human experience comes in | truth as a warning against righteousness. It comes to remind you, as |
| T3:11.16 | the thought system of illusion with the thought system of the | truth, that having remembered the truth of who you are, you are |
| T3:11.16 | with the thought system of the truth, that having remembered the | truth of who you are, you are called to forget the personal self who |
| T3:12.4 | Matter or form is bound by time. Spirit is not. The House of | Truth cannot be bound by time and be a House of Truth. How then can |
| T3:12.4 | is not. The House of Truth cannot be bound by time and be a House of | Truth. How then can the personal self begin to realize the human |
| T3:12.5 | prior to this point, our goal was returning to your awareness the | truth of your identity. By changing our goal now, I am assuring you |
| T3:12.5 | our goal now, I am assuring you that you have become aware of the | truth of your identity. The goal of this Course has been |
| T3:12.10 | A physical self, able to express itself from within the House of | Truth in ways consistent with peace and love is the next step in |
| T3:13.4 | is simply learning in accordance with the new thought system of the | truth; accepting the truth and leaving illusion behind. The new |
| T3:13.4 | accordance with the new thought system of the truth; accepting the | truth and leaving illusion behind. The new thought system is simple |
| T3:13.4 | The new thought system is simple to learn. What is of love is | truth. What is of fear is illusion. The temptation is to see love |
| T3:13.4 | as you will create the new according to what you believe to be the | truth and translate into ideas. |
| T3:13.9 | that you do believe in them. You believe, but you cannot imagine the | truth of these words really being represented in the life you live |
| T3:13.9 | the life you live here. This you must now do. You must represent the | truth of these words with your life. |
| T3:13.10 | acts. To do so would be to act as if this were magic rather than the | truth. To act as if this is the truth is what you are called to do. |
| T3:13.10 | if this were magic rather than the truth. To act as if this is the | truth is what you are called to do. You may even begin by something |
| T3:13.12 | to fear these consequences, no matter what they may be. You must, in | truth, birth the idea of benevolence and abundance. |
| T3:13.14 | way that the personal self will be able to represent the Self in | truth. |
| T3:14.1 | system has made way for the birth of the thought system of the | truth. The thought system of the ego was based on fear. In this time |
| T3:14.1 | system, to a foundation of love, the basis of the thought system of | truth. While the foundation of fear, like the ego, will have left you |
| T3:14.2 | the thought system of the ego into the thought system of the | truth, you will begin to believe in such things as benevolence and |
| T3:14.2 | to equanimity would soon prevail, for those dwelling in the House of | Truth would not long abide with such illusions, but the pattern of |
| T3:14.2 | would merely look back after the interlude had passed and see the | truth, realizing that a lesson had been learned and becoming aware |
| T3:14.3 | clear to you by now that, although you dwell in the house of the | truth, you are capable of bringing with you old patterns of behavior. |
| T3:14.4 | You are quite capable of seeing the | truth and still acting as if you see it not. This has been done for |
| T3:14.5 | with much of your life. As you begin to dwell in the House of | Truth and see with the eyes of love, you will see far less about the |
| T3:14.8 | of continuous decision making but simply the choice to live by the | truth of the new thought system. If you but let go the old, and with |
| T3:14.9 | your life were caused by fear and how little consequence they had in | truth. These fearful choices took nothing from you or from others. |
| T3:14.10 | to love to be seen in a new light, are now revealed in the light of | truth. |
| T3:14.12 | time-bound consciousness that hangs onto the past as if it were the | truth, allows not correction to take place. The past is no more and |
| T3:15.4 | being other than who they are. This is consistent with the | truth. Yet who anyone is, is not contingent upon whom they have |
| T3:15.8 | before, these will seem to be remedial lessons. What they are, in | truth, are aides to help you birth the new ideas that will break the |
| T3:15.10 | the Self, the Self that abides in unity with all within the House of | Truth. This relationship makes the Self one with all and so brings |
| T3:15.11 | of the thought system of the ego to the thought system of the | truth. As we have said before, it is impossible to learn the new with |
| T3:15.11 | with the thought system of the old. It is impossible to learn the | truth through the same methods that have been used in the past to |
| T3:15.11 | that love cannot be learned. I have said here that love, peace, and | truth are interchangeable ideas within the new thought system. Thus, |
| T3:15.11 | truth are interchangeable ideas within the new thought system. Thus, | truth, like love, is not something that you can learn. The Good News |
| T3:15.11 | you can learn. The Good News is that you have no need to learn the | truth. The truth exists within you and you are now aware of its |
| T3:15.11 | The Good News is that you have no need to learn the truth. The | truth exists within you and you are now aware of its reality. |
| T3:15.12 | within this new reality, this new beginning? Through living by the | truth. |
| T3:15.15 | You are accomplished. Giving and receiving are one in | truth. There is no loss but only gain within the laws of love. |
| T3:15.17 | yourself to be in the past, you will not be living by the | truth but by illusion. |
| T3:15.18 | by which you have lived. The total replacement of illusion with the | truth is what the new thought system will accomplish. Obviously, this |
| T3:15.18 | replacement are in your hands but you are hardly empty-handed. The | truth goes with you as does the love and peace of God. |
| T3:16.1 | Willingness to live by the | truth is the only offering you are asked to make to God. You need |
| T3:16.1 | other offerings. No sacrifices need be made and sacrifices are, in | truth, unacceptable to God. You are asked to give up nothing but |
| T3:16.2 | of you is the same as saying that you do not need to, and in | truth, cannot, give anything else or anything less. You do not need |
| T3:16.2 | world will look like. You simply need to be willing to live by the | truth. |
| T3:16.8 | already what you have sought to be. Thus, in order to live by the | truth, you must live in the world as The Accomplished and cease |
| T3:16.8 | Accomplished and cease struggling to be other than who you are in | truth. This struggling to be other than who you are in truth is a |
| T3:16.8 | you are in truth. This struggling to be other than who you are in | truth is a temptation of the human experience. It will come in many |
| T3:16.8 | this aspect of the ego thought system to the thought system of the | truth. |
| T3:16.9 | Giving and receiving are one in | truth. |
| T3:16.10 | By saying that giving and receiving are one in | truth it is being said that you are lacking only in what you do not |
| T3:16.12 | you would not find it difficult to live by the thought system of the | truth. This fear relates very strongly to your ideas of change and as |
| T3:16.14 | it is being said that your only relationship is with the | truth and that you no longer have a relationship with illusion. All |
| T3:16.15 | If you but live by the idea that representing who you are in | truth will create a new heaven on earth, you can lay aside any fears |
| T3:16.15 | available to share in relationship are all that you would share in | truth. You will recognize that no others have a need for you to make |
| T3:16.15 | others have a need for you to make them special for you will see the | truth of who they are rather than the illusion of who you would have |
| T3:16.16 | to only seem to be intertwined and all encompassing. Nothing but the | truth is all encompassing. Illusion is made of parts that do not form |
| T3:16.17 | Accept one “part” or tenet of the | truth and see the reverse take place. See how quickly the thought |
| T3:16.17 | the reverse take place. See how quickly the thought system of the | truth builds upon itself and forms a real and true interrelated |
| T3:16.17 | forms a real and true interrelated whole. What forms the House of | Truth is love eternal and it has always encompassed you, even unto |
| T3:17.1 | Why would you ever have chosen to obscure the | truth? As we have already shown, to have chosen to express the Self |
| T3:17.5 | the unobservable began a process of unlearning or forgetting of the | truth that has led, through the learning of untruth in the mechanism |
| T3:17.7 | with a Holy Spirit in my mind and heart and as such represented the | truth. Many others by many other names have represented the truth and |
| T3:17.7 | the truth. Many others by many other names have represented the | truth and in so doing dispelled illusion within themselves and those |
| T3:17.8 | means of communication with the ego-self the ability to learn the | truth could not have returned to you. The “time” of the Holy Spirit |
| T3:17.8 | and willingness to live as your true Self, to live in the House of | Truth rather than the house of illusion, is what will end the time of |
| T3:17.8 | of illusion, is what will end the time of illusion. Just as the | truth is the truth and illusion is illusion; just as these things are |
| T3:17.8 | is what will end the time of illusion. Just as the truth is the | truth and illusion is illusion; just as these things are what they |
| T3:17.8 | time in which communication was needed between the illusion and the | truth, must end in order for the truth to become the one reality. |
| T3:17.8 | needed between the illusion and the truth, must end in order for the | truth to become the one reality. |
| T3:18.2 | Minds that have been unwilling to accept or learn an unobservable | truth, will now accept and learn from observable truth. This is why |
| T3:18.2 | an unobservable truth, will now accept and learn from observable | truth. This is why you must become that observable truth. |
| T3:18.2 | from observable truth. This is why you must become that observable | truth. |
| T3:18.4 | to their minds and hearts. It is, in fact, your observance of the | truth of your brothers and sisters that is the miracle we have stated |
| T3:18.5 | I repeat, your observance of the | truth of your brothers and sisters is the miracle. |
| T3:18.7 | A mind and heart joined in unity observes the | truth where once a mind and heart separated by illusion observed |
| T3:18.8 | of worship and of devotion and that you are called to observe the | truth rather than illusion no matter how real illusion may still seem |
| T3:18.9 | mechanisms of your physical form to the new thought system of the | truth. Your body, as has been often said, is a neutral form that will |
| T3:18.9 | realize that it will now be instructed by the thought system of the | truth. Thus your eyes will learn to observe only the truth, even unto |
| T3:18.9 | system of the truth. Thus your eyes will learn to observe only the | truth, even unto seeing what before but seemed unobservable. |
| T3:18.10 | is the thinking of the ego-thought system. The thought system of the | truth realizes that the external world is but a reflection of the |
| T3:18.10 | exists within you is shared by all. This is the relationship of the | truth that unites all things and that must now become observable. |
| T3:19.1 | physical form as it begins to be guided by the thought system of the | truth rather than the thought system of illusion. You will fear these |
| T3:19.9 | any time to waste on such illusions. The thought system of the | truth sees no value in suffering and so sees it not in truth. The |
| T3:19.9 | system of the truth sees no value in suffering and so sees it not in | truth. The thought system of the truth is a thought system that is |
| T3:19.9 | in suffering and so sees it not in truth. The thought system of the | truth is a thought system that is not split by varying goals and |
| T3:19.11 | they are, their expressions are meaningless and have no effect in | truth but only in illusion. To live in truth is to live without fear |
| T3:19.11 | and have no effect in truth but only in illusion. To live in | truth is to live without fear of the meaningless acts of those living |
| T3:19.11 | illusion because they will be unable to cause effect in the House of | Truth. |
| T3:19.15 | to gather those within and bid them join you in the reality of the | truth. But in this time of Christ, a new time, a time without |
| T3:19.15 | be to evangelize or to be convincing. You cannot argue the case of | truth in the courtroom of illusion. |
| T3:19.16 | the one clear and only choice evident. It is a choice to live in | truth or in illusion. There are many ways that can still be found to |
| T3:19.16 | illusion. There are many ways that can still be found to come to the | truth. But a way of getting to the truth will become so attractive |
| T3:19.16 | can still be found to come to the truth. But a way of getting to the | truth will become so attractive that few will be able to resist. What |
| T3:20.1 | has at its base a false cause and so no effects that exist in | truth. Now, your every thought and action will have effect, and the |
| T3:20.2 | illusion, and although more or less are concepts also foreign to the | truth, there is sense to be made from these concepts in regards to |
| T3:20.2 | to be made from these concepts in regards to the learning of the | truth. As this is all that time is for, and all that time is but a |
| T3:20.2 | pace. There is no more or less to learning in terms of knowing the | truth that you have always known, but there are degrees of |
| T3:20.3 | in effectiveness is your own learning. Now, rather than learning the | truth, you are learning how to live by the truth. This will benefit |
| T3:20.3 | rather than learning the truth, you are learning how to live by the | truth. This will benefit you and in so doing benefit all others. |
| T3:20.7 | that is more realistic and even helpful than living by the laws of | truth. |
| T3:20.10 | visualization or positive thinking. I am calling you to live by the | truth and to never deny it. To see no circumstance as cause to |
| T3:20.10 | I am providing you with means to help you know how to live by the | truth, but the means are not the end and are never to be confused as |
| T3:20.11 | Miracles are not the end, but merely the means, of living by the | truth. Miracles are not meant to be called upon to create specific |
| T3:20.11 | in specific circumstances. They are meant to be lived by as the | truth is meant to be lived by. Not because you desire an outcome, but |
| T3:20.11 | you can no longer be, live, or think as other than who you are in | truth. This is how thorough your learning must be. It is a learning |
| T3:20.11 | of illusion but be unchanging to fit the circumstances of the | truth. |
| T3:20.12 | house and are called not to return. To turn your back not on the | truth nor on God or love. |
| T3:20.13 | by those who have birthed the idea that cause and effect are one in | truth. |
| T3:20.17 | you see. Turn from the dark ways of illusion and shine the light of | truth for all to see. Remain who you are and continue to live by the |
| T3:20.19 | as every other circumstance you will encounter. You will encounter | truth or illusion and nothing else for there is nothing else. There |
| T3:20.19 | the call to love from love, the call that welcomes all to live in | truth. |
| T3:21.1 | The | truth is not a set of facts. Written truth is not the truth but only |
| T3:21.1 | The truth is not a set of facts. Written | truth is not the truth but only the arrangement of the truth into |
| T3:21.1 | The truth is not a set of facts. Written truth is not the | truth but only the arrangement of the truth into language. You have a |
| T3:21.1 | Written truth is not the truth but only the arrangement of the | truth into language. You have a birth certificate that states the |
| T3:21.1 | truth into language. You have a birth certificate that states the | truth about your birth. The birth certificate is not the truth but |
| T3:21.1 | states the truth about your birth. The birth certificate is not the | truth but symbolic of the truth. |
| T3:21.1 | birth. The birth certificate is not the truth but symbolic of the | truth. |
| T3:21.2 | The | truth is not symbolic. It is. It is the same for everyone. |
| T3:21.3 | There are no two sides to the | truth. There is not more than one truth. There is one truth. |
| T3:21.3 | There are no two sides to the truth. There is not more than one | truth. There is one truth. |
| T3:21.3 | sides to the truth. There is not more than one truth. There is one | truth. |
| T3:21.4 | The | truth is not a concept. It is real. It is all that is real. |
| T3:21.5 | Your real Self exists in | truth. It does not exist in illusion. |
| T3:21.7 | for the personal self and the true Self to exist together is for the | truth to be lived in time. In order for the truth to be lived in time |
| T3:21.7 | together is for the truth to be lived in time. In order for the | truth to be lived in time you must forget your uncertainty and be |
| T3:21.7 | lived in time you must forget your uncertainty and be certain of the | truth. |
| T3:21.8 | certainty is antithetical to you. You think that to believe in one | truth is to deny other truths. There is only one truth. Untruth must |
| T3:21.8 | to believe in one truth is to deny other truths. There is only one | truth. Untruth must now be denied. |
| T3:21.9 | must live with it. You must live with it as you once lived with the | truth. You must find it unobservable! It must become a concept only. |
| T3:21.18 | others. It will be a representation only. It will represent only the | truth. It will no longer be seen as your identity, but as |
| T3:21.20 | useful as that certainty is translated to the thought system of the | truth and aids you in becoming certain of your true identity. The |
| T3:21.20 | be seen as sameness by some and will attract them to you and to the | truth you now will represent. |
| T3:21.21 | It but calls all to love and to live in the abundance of the | truth. |
| T3:21.22 | not that there will be no priest or guru for those who seek the | truth to turn to. It will matter not that a black man will not turn |
| T3:21.22 | It will matter that someone will look at you and be drawn to the | truth of him- or herself that is seen reflected there. What I am |
| T3:21.23 | if a person turns to someone “like” him- or herself to find the | truth, or if a person turns to someone totally “unlike” him- or |
| T3:21.23 | person turns to someone totally “unlike” him- or herself to find the | truth. As has been said many times, willingness is the starting point |
| T3:21.24 | one is called to evangelize, all are called equally to represent the | truth and to observance of the truth. That you each will do this in |
| T3:21.24 | are called equally to represent the truth and to observance of the | truth. That you each will do this in ways unique to who you are must |
| T3:21.24 | to the relationship between the personal self and the Self; the | truth and its representation and observance. |
| T3:22.1 | you may be beginning to form ideas of what it means to live by the | truth, these ideas may not seem to have much relevance or |
| T3:22.1 | something is. You think that to be asked to simply “live” by the | truth could not possibly be enough. You would like to know in what |
| T3:22.1 | be enough. You would like to know in what direction living by the | truth will take you, for surely your life must change. The very |
| T3:22.2 | as the one, or only one of the teachings that has led you to the | truth. |
| T3:22.3 | You are a beautiful representation of the | truth and cannot be otherwise. You may bring this beauty to any |
| T3:22.3 | have always dreamt of doing. Wherever you go, whatever you do, the | truth will go with you. You need no uniform nor title nor specific |
| T3:22.4 | Since your personal self was always meant to represent the | truth of who you are, the seeds of who you are, are planted there, |
| T3:22.11 | new Self, for you cannot observe your new Self without observing the | truth that has always existed. The truth that has always existed is |
| T3:22.11 | new Self without observing the truth that has always existed. The | truth that has always existed is our oneness, and what you will |
| T3:22.11 | that differences but lie in expression and representation of the | truth, never in the truth itself. |
| T3:22.11 | but lie in expression and representation of the truth, never in the | truth itself. |
| T3:22.13 | now is separate from what will be. In the new world, the world where | truth reigns, there is no cause for tension for there is no world of |
| T3:22.17 | in so doing transform the personal self into a representation of the | truth. Realize that what we have called “closed eyes” observation is |
| T3:22.18 | Embrace the new as the new embraces you. The new is but the | truth that has always existed. Go forth and live the truth with |
| T3:22.18 | new is but the truth that has always existed. Go forth and live the | truth with impatience only for the truth. Hold this impatience to |
| T3:22.18 | existed. Go forth and live the truth with impatience only for the | truth. Hold this impatience to your Self as eagerness for the final |
| T4:1.2 | It will, however, be conclusive. It will separate | truth from illusion in ways that will make some uncomfortable. It |
| T4:1.10 | learning, no matter what the means, will eventually lead them to the | truth of who they are. |
| T4:1.11 | God indirectly. These are the only two choices, the choices between | truth and illusion, fear and love, unity and separation, now and |
| T4:1.12 | house of illusion is held within the embrace of love, of God, of the | truth. Does this sound exclusive to you? The embrace is inclusive. |
| T4:1.16 | cause for blame exists. No cause to look back exists at all, for the | truth exists in the present. This is the same as saying the truth |
| T4:1.16 | for the truth exists in the present. This is the same as saying the | truth exists within you. It is in this way that time is not real and |
| T4:1.16 | real and will no longer be real to you as you come to live by the | truth. It is in this way that the truth of the past still lives and |
| T4:1.16 | to you as you come to live by the truth. It is in this way that the | truth of the past still lives and that the illusion of the past never |
| T4:1.17 | observation and direction communication or experience. The same | truth has always existed, but the choice of a means of coming to know |
| T4:1.17 | has always existed, but the choice of a means of coming to know the | truth has shifted. All were chosen and all are chosen. |
| T4:1.18 | you have chosen God and chosen a new means of coming to know the | truth—the means of Christ-consciousness, is what has ushered in the |
| T4:1.19 | Many came to know the | truth by indirect means and shared what they came to know through |
| T4:1.19 | effect are the same. It is these indirect means of communicating the | truth that have led to your advances in science and technology, and |
| T4:1.20 | to interpretation. Different interpretations of indirectly received | truth resulted in different religions and varying sets of beliefs |
| T4:1.20 | even unto this time. You have learned much of the nature of the | truth by seeing what you have perceived as the contrast between good |
| T4:1.21 | It is the | truth that you have now learned all that can be learned from this |
| T4:1.25 | in which they have lived. Others do not wish to experience the | truth directly, but only to experience experience. They are in the |
| T4:1.25 | everything before they allow themselves to directly experience the | truth, thinking still that the experience of the truth will exclude |
| T4:1.25 | experience the truth, thinking still that the experience of the | truth will exclude much that they would want to try before they give |
| T4:1.26 | born into the time of Christ will settle for nothing less than the | truth and will soon begin looking earnestly for it. Even the ego-self |
| T4:1.28 | This is the | truth of the state of the world in which you exist today. |
| T4:2.1 | be can peacefully coexist with the unity that is here and now in | truth. |
| T4:2.4 | of The Way. This is why I have been called “The Way, The | Truth and The Light.” I came to show The Way to Christ-consciousness, |
| T4:2.7 | are no more accomplished than anyone has been or is or will be. The | truth of who you are is as accomplished as the truth of all of your |
| T4:2.7 | or is or will be. The truth of who you are is as accomplished as the | truth of all of your brothers and sisters from the beginning of time |
| T4:2.7 | kind or time are more or better than any other is not speaking the | truth. This is why we began with the chosen and will return again and |
| T4:2.15 | observant, see that the Self you are now was indeed present, and the | truth of who you were always. |
| T4:2.16 | then, could you possibly observe any others without knowing that the | truth of who they are is present even though it might seem not to be? |
| T4:2.16 | This is the power you now have within you, the power to observe the | truth rather than illusion. This is the power to observe what is. |
| T4:2.27 | Let this idea gestate a moment within you and reveal to you the | truth of which it speaks. The separated state of the mind created its |
| T4:2.27 | through the joining of mind and heart, will now reveal to you the | truth of what was created and allow you to create anew. |
| T4:4.16 | discussion is likely to cause many of you serious doubts about the | truth and applicability of this Course, this discussion is necessary |
| T4:6.2 | the guarantee that you are who I say you are, and that I speak the | truth concerning your identity and inheritance. What you choose to do |
| T4:6.7 | creation. In each moment, what is, while still existing in the one | truth of God's law of love, can find many expressions. You can exist |
| T4:7.1 | false desire. This simply means false, or not consistent with the | truth. It does not mean wrong or bad and is itself no cause for |
| T4:7.3 | Those who attempt to figure them out will come ever closer to the | truth by means of science, technology, and even art and literature. |
| T4:7.5 | your heart and body has been the inability of the mind to join the | truth with your conscious awareness. While your mind did not accept |
| T4:7.5 | with your conscious awareness. While your mind did not accept the | truth of your identity or the reality of love without fear, it |
| T4:7.5 | and worked with your mind to bring about this acceptance of the | truth, a truth your heart has always known but has been unable to |
| T4:7.5 | worked with your mind to bring about this acceptance of the truth, a | truth your heart has always known but has been unable to free you to |
| T4:7.6 | ego's thought system, has but to relearn the thought system of the | truth. Your mind, heart, and body have joined in alignment to bring |
| T4:8.2 | wherein you can know, within your inner being, that this is the | truth. I say this because it is only now that you can come to know |
| T4:8.2 | I say this because it is only now that you can come to know this | truth without reverting to old ideas of not having had “yourself” any |
| T4:8.14 | with God, is not a static state. While consciousness of the | truth is never-changing, consciousness of the truth is also |
| T4:8.14 | consciousness of the truth is never-changing, consciousness of the | truth is also ever-expanding. |
| T4:8.16 | that even in regards to the learning of one subject it is not the | truth. The only instance in which this is the truth is in regards to |
| T4:8.16 | subject it is not the truth. The only instance in which this is the | truth is in regards to learning who you are. |
| T4:9.3 | teachings are leading. All of these learned works that speak the | truth—from ancient times through current times—are learned works |
| T4:9.5 | it is not new. You have begun to see that all messages of the | truth say the same thing but in different ways. There seems to be |
| T4:9.5 | beyond this point that you have reached in your understanding of the | truth. All the learning that you have done seems to leave you ready |
| T4:10.11 | with knowing who you are and the ability to express who you are in | truth. |
| T4:12.31 | that replace learning. This will help you to adapt to the | truth of a sharing you will have received even before it is |
| D:1.5 | accomplished. What will it now take for your mind to accept this | truth? For the mind's acceptance of this truth is what is needed. |
| D:1.5 | your mind to accept this truth? For the mind's acceptance of this | truth is what is needed. |
| D:1.6 | Your heart knows the reality of this | truth, knows that this new reality is real and different from the |
| D:1.14 | Christ Self. I dwell in unity. My identity is certain. This is the | truth. I am not less than I once was, but more. Where once I was |
| D:1.15 | your remembrance. To “know” and not accept what you “know” to be the | truth is a continuation of the pattern of insanity that must be |
| D:1.16 | Insanity is acting as if the | truth is not the truth. Sanity is accepting the truth as your reality |
| D:1.16 | Insanity is acting as if the truth is not the | truth. Sanity is accepting the truth as your reality and acting from |
| D:1.16 | is acting as if the truth is not the truth. Sanity is accepting the | truth as your reality and acting from that truth. Once the truth has |
| D:1.16 | Sanity is accepting the truth as your reality and acting from that | truth. Once the truth has been learned, the nature of untruth remains |
| D:1.16 | the truth as your reality and acting from that truth. Once the | truth has been learned, the nature of untruth remains only as an |
| D:1.16 | is to reject this insanity and to accept the perfect sanity of the | truth. |
| D:1.19 | receiver, or transcriber, of this Dialogue, this Dialogue may, in | truth, feel like a dialogue, an exchange, a conversation, and wonder |
| D:1.20 | hear it? Does it matter who is first to hear the music? This is, in | truth, a dialogue between me and you. Wish not that the “way” of the |
| D:1.21 | the difficulty with every curriculum that has sought to teach the | truth. In order for the truth to be truly learned, you first had to |
| D:1.21 | curriculum that has sought to teach the truth. In order for the | truth to be truly learned, you first had to enter a state in which |
| D:1.22 | has been returned to you as you begin to live in the reality of the | truth. |
| D:2.2 | and the action of denial—it can thus be seen that they are, in | truth, one and the same action, just as means and end, cause and |
| D:2.2 | cause and effect are one. You are asked to accept or receive the | truth of who you are and the revelations that will show you how to |
| D:2.4 | will but interfere with your full acceptance of who you are in | truth. |
| D:2.7 | This is not a judgment but simply the | truth. To learn the truth and not accept it is different from |
| D:2.7 | This is not a judgment but simply the truth. To learn the | truth and not accept it is different from learning what is necessary |
| D:2.7 | different from learning what is necessary for a career. To learn the | truth and not accept the truth is insane. To learn the truth and not |
| D:2.7 | is necessary for a career. To learn the truth and not accept the | truth is insane. To learn the truth and not accept the completion of |
| D:2.7 | To learn the truth and not accept the truth is insane. To learn the | truth and not accept the completion of your learning is insane. |
| D:2.19 | even though the systems and patterns are known not to work. In | truth, no new learning or new systems based on the learning patterns |
| D:3.4 | new to come into being, the old must be vanquished in order for the | truth to triumph over illusion. |
| D:3.11 | That giving and receiving are one in | truth is best understood by taking away the idea of one who gives and |
| D:3.12 | unity, which is the same as saying giving and receiving are one in | truth. A shared consciousness is the truth of who you are. The |
| D:3.12 | giving and receiving are one in truth. A shared consciousness is the | truth of who you are. The elevation of the personal self, however, |
| D:3.15 | your brothers and sisters in Christ. You are a representation of the | truth. You are a representation of all that is given and received in |
| D:3.15 | truth. You are a representation of all that is given and received in | truth. You are a representation of creation. A representation of |
| D:3.16 | Self is a full participant in this dialogue. You as the Self are the | truth. You as the Self are the creator and the created. You as the |
| D:3.21 | a quality of Christ-consciousness. Thus you are already aware of the | truth of giving and receiving being one. This awareness exists within |
| D:4.14 | thought are thus the foundation upon which how you live arises. The | truth is a system of thought. It exists in wholeness and has always |
| D:4.15 | arose from the separated self are those you have accepted as the | truth. Some of these systems of thought were part of the divine |
| D:4.26 | that they may as well be prison walls. You may even be a prisoner in | truth, and wonder how, save a grand escape, you can proceed. But I |
| D:5.3 | of the ego self led to the world you see, it did not change the | truth but only created illusion. Thus the truth is still available to |
| D:5.3 | see, it did not change the truth but only created illusion. Thus the | truth is still available to be seen. |
| D:5.4 | representation of the world within, and as you become aware of the | truth represented in all that encompasses and surrounds you, the |
| D:5.5 | still represents what is and thus contains all meaning or the | truth. |
| D:5.7 | truly saw and understood the body and its acts as representative of | truth. You have thought the things you do represent your drives, but |
| D:5.8 | for in the becoming it would need to take on the properties of the | truth. Think of the ego again as an example here. The ego but seemed |
| D:5.8 | to be who you were for a time. Now that you know who you are in | truth, the ego does not remain, a separate entity with a life of its |
| D:5.8 | own. No. The ego is gone. Because it was a lie its exposure to the | truth dissolved it. |
| D:5.9 | you look the lie of false representation will be exposed and the | truth will be represented once again. As was said earlier, this |
| D:5.9 | be represented once again. As was said earlier, this seeing of the | truth is the first step as it is the step necessary for the |
| D:5.10 | might previously have thought of as inconsequential in the light of | truth. Everything given represents the truth. |
| D:5.10 | in the light of truth. Everything given represents the | truth. |
| D:5.11 | to reinterpret but to accept revelation. You will not arrive at the | truth through thinking about what everything means. This is the old |
| D:5.11 | what is rather than to be what is. Now, as you join with the | truth, your representation, in the new time that is before us, will |
| D:5.11 | but will return to being as it was intended and will represent the | truth of who you are. This true representation, being of the truth, |
| D:5.11 | the truth of who you are. This true representation, being of the | truth, returns you to the reality of the truth where you exist in |
| D:5.11 | being of the truth, returns you to the reality of the | truth where you exist in oneness. |
| D:5.14 | was created to show the way back to Self and God to be what it is in | truth. This is the return of love to love. This is acceptance of your |
| D:5.19 | This is what we discuss today. We discuss being what you represent in | truth. We discuss the elevation of form. And what we have discussed |
| D:6.2 | out the insanity of your perception and the perfect sanity of the | truth. For some of you the repetition of the properties of the false |
| D:6.6 | they are or what you have determined their use to be. There is thus | truth, or what we might call the seeds of the truly real, or the |
| D:6.13 | has been a grand facilitator of the human spirit's quest for the | truth and is part of what brought you, finally, to the quest to know |
| D:6.22 | bone, and it is also the form that is now serving to represent the | truth of who you are. How might this change the “laws” of the body, |
| D:7.27 | you is the circle of shared consciousness, the circle of unity. In | truth, this circle is everything, the All of All, the universe, God. |
| D:9.3 | and in that thinking to come up with a definition of who you are, a | truth of who you are, a certainty about who you are. You have been |
| D:9.6 | with that change, new patterns apply. This does not mean that the | truth has changed, but that you have changed; and with your change, |
| D:9.6 | has changed, but that you have changed; and with your change, the | truth, while it remains the truth, can now be presented in a way that |
| D:9.6 | have changed; and with your change, the truth, while it remains the | truth, can now be presented in a way that speaks to who you are now |
| D:11.12 | will ever be good enough for those who set limits upon the | truth. But for those willing to open their minds and hearts to a new |
| D:11.16 | is in everyone's hearts, to what is shared in unity, to what is the | truth of who we all are rather than the truth of who the individual |
| D:11.16 | in unity, to what is the truth of who we all are rather than the | truth of who the individual is. |
| D:11.17 | There is no | truth inherent in the individual, separated self, but only illusion. |
| D:11.17 | but illusion can provide no place in which the seeking ends and the | truth is found. |
| D:11.18 | Unity is the Source of these words. So is it said. So is it the | truth. |
| D:12.15 | share these thoughts, or to deliver them with the authority of the | truth simply because you have known that they are true, and because |
| D:12.15 | known that they are true, and because you realized, as soon as the | truth came into your mind, how seldom in the past you have been sure |
| D:12.15 | idea you were offering up for discussion, but something you knew the | truth about! |
| D:12.16 | as well, have experienced the fading of your certainty about this | truth over time. It may have been your inability to convey this |
| D:12.16 | this truth over time. It may have been your inability to convey this | truth, another's reaction to this truth, or simple doubt that arose |
| D:12.16 | been your inability to convey this truth, another's reaction to this | truth, or simple doubt that arose within your thinking, but |
| D:12.16 | carry within you the moment of realization—the moment in which the | truth was known to you without doubt, known to you without |
| D:12.16 | certainty, you will never be so sure again that you cannot know the | truth. Adding the phrase “beyond a shadow of a doubt” will be |
| D:12.16 | will be something you no longer need add to your knowing of the | truth because you will realize its redundancy. |
| D:12.17 | certainty, when the reverse is what is true. It is sane to know the | truth. It is insane not to know the truth. |
| D:12.17 | is true. It is sane to know the truth. It is insane not to know the | truth. |
| D:12.18 | your personal or individual self with the “figuring out” of this | truth. Others of you will have recognized the “voice” of authority |
| D:12.18 | of you will have recognized the “voice” of authority with which this | truth came to you as something other than your usual thoughts, other |
| D:12.18 | that your self was involved, somehow, in this coming to know of the | truth, even if this coming to know of the truth wasn't quite “of” the |
| D:12.18 | this coming to know of the truth, even if this coming to know of the | truth wasn't quite “of” the “you” of the personal self. |
| D:13.1 | There is no danger, in this time, that you will know the | truth and then discover that you were wrong. You know the difference |
| D:13.9 | will bear the mark of your perspective, and that is why partial | truth is never the whole truth, and why the whole truth is the only |
| D:13.9 | your perspective, and that is why partial truth is never the whole | truth, and why the whole truth is the only truth. |
| D:13.9 | is why partial truth is never the whole truth, and why the whole | truth is the only truth. |
| D:13.9 | truth is never the whole truth, and why the whole truth is the only | truth. |
| D:13.11 | and while you may feel unable to share or express the authority and | truth you know it represents, you will, by living according to what |
| D:13.11 | represents, you will, by living according to what you know to be the | truth, form the very relationships and union that will allow the |
| D:13.11 | the truth, form the very relationships and union that will allow the | truth to be shared. The relationship or union, in other words, |
| D:15.15 | you to be in relationship with you, never realizing that this is, in | truth, what animates you, that this is that without which you cease |
| D:16.11 | And yet giving and receiving are one in | truth. All of the principles of creation are in accord with this |
| D:16.11 | in truth. All of the principles of creation are in accord with this | truth, and thus these truths occur in unison or in union. Becoming is |
| D:17.1 | It is a following after that occurs in time and space rather than in | truth. It is never about one. It is not about replacement. It comes |
| D:Day1.1 | no real cause to request. Why must Jesus be accepted? Why cannot the | truth be accepted? Why cannot everyone hold their distinct beliefs as |
| D:Day1.1 | hold their distinct beliefs as long as they are beliefs in the | truth? |
| D:Day1.2 | is not belief, it is not prayer. I care not in what form of the | truth you believe, nor to what god you believe you send your prayers; |
| D:Day1.2 | prayers; although if you do not believe in your Self above a form of | truth, and if you continue to send your prayers to a god who is other |
| D:Day1.8 | am. This is akin to saying Love is. I am what is. I am the way, the | truth, and the life. |
| D:Day1.10 | space without a space craft. I have been trained, I understand the | truth about outer space, I believe in my abilities; but I do not |
| D:Day2.9 | These are mainly, in | truth, judgments, judgments that arise from your conscience, from |
| D:Day3.11 | fresh and inspired ideas. You do not, however, see that these are in | truth linked as givens, for you do not see that all are gifted. |
| D:Day3.25 | learned is not true. What you learned is insane. But to realize the | truth you must now fully reject the untruths that you learned. You |
| D:Day3.46 | evidence you could cite as a response to your requests, see not the | truth of the situation. |
| D:Day3.47 | You still believe the | truth of the situation to be the reality of physical form and of what |
| D:Day3.58 | which you are in relationship with what is beyond learning. It is in | truth, a state in which you enter into an alternative reality, the |
| D:Day4.2 | of saying all that you have learned; on the other side will be the | truth, the new temptations that will incite you to leave behind the |
| D:Day4.18 | one world-view only to replace it with another of no greater | truth or value. My challenge has been reacted to as a challenge to be |
| D:Day4.21 | is another cause of your anger—one of the primary causes, in | truth. Not only has all that you have learned led to an inaccurate |
| D:Day4.25 | of the self as separate and alone, you could not learn the | truth no matter how much attention you paid, no matter how mightily |
| D:Day4.25 | matter how mightily you tried. For on your own you cannot learn the | truth. On your own, only illusion can be learned, for your starting |
| D:Day4.26 | and the place to which you desire access. As all that exists in | truth, union is means and end. |
| D:Day4.27 | To know the basic | truth of who you are—that you are a being who exists in unity |
| D:Day4.27 | the access that you seek. Without knowing this, without knowing the | truth of your existence, how could you be done with learning? This |
| D:Day4.27 | is not the way to the access that you seek. As all that exists in | truth, the truth of who you are is means and end as well. |
| D:Day4.27 | way to the access that you seek. As all that exists in truth, the | truth of who you are is means and end as well. |
| D:Day4.39 | willing to say that you can go only so far in your acceptance of the | truth of who you really are, then our purpose of being together here |
| D:Day4.42 | in this elevated place. You are still the self of form despite the | truth that you are literally with me in a place of high elevation. Is |
| D:Day4.51 | you still known relationship, fear could not have separated you from | truth and you would not have dwelt in illusion. The relationship of |
| D:Day4.53 | have disguised your fear, to move you beyond false learning to the | truth that only needs to be accepted. If you can move forward without |
| D:Day4.54 | your first glimpse of wholeness, of oneness with God. To know the | truth of your inheritance. |
| D:Day5.2 | For each of you this access point will in | truth be the same, but perhaps quite different in the action which |
| D:Day5.13 | you have felt you “have” love to give. You thus have long known the | truth of giving and receiving as one within your own heart. You might |
| D:Day5.16 | might say healing is one of the ways the healer expresses love. In | truth healing and love are the same. |
| D:Day6.13 | in returning to one of the main themes of this chapter—the simple | truth that you are having to go about this creative process while |
| D:Day6.21 | created to exist both within the body and beyond the body. It is, in | truth, the portal of access we have spoken of, a connection with the |
| D:Day8.4 | your desire for your unhappiness to be gone, is very unlikely, in | truth, to stem from the details of your life. Even so, you are not |
| D:Day8.5 | need a job that you do not like, but in acceptance of the simple | truth that you do not like your job, you have accepted your Self and |
| D:Day8.13 | and that this intolerance will take the form of seeing only the | truth rather than attempting to combat illusion. Thus when you see |
| D:Day8.13 | Thus when you see others gossiping, you are called to see only the | truth of who they are—to see beyond the illusion, what would seem |
| D:Day8.18 | of others. You will think that you know the real from the unreal, | truth from illusion, and so will disregard the feelings of others as |
| D:Day8.19 | Does this seem confusing? To be called to see only the | truth, to see beyond illusion, and then to be told to accept the |
| D:Day8.19 | of others? It should not. While true compassion sees only the | truth, this does not mean it holds the feelings of anyone—not those |
| D:Day8.19 | does not mean it holds the feelings of anyone—not those living in | truth, or those living in illusion—in disregard. This disregard is |
| D:Day8.21 | that by being in the present you know your feelings are of the | truth. This is certainty. This is all that will prevent you from |
| D:Day9.7 | Realize now the | truth of what you have just heard. While you know you have not |
| D:Day9.7 | believe you have allowed yourself freedom of feeling. And yet if the | truth be admitted, you know that even this is not quite true. You |
| D:Day9.25 | a given form that is perfect for your expression of the beauty and | truth of who you are. You cannot express the beauty and truth of who |
| D:Day9.25 | beauty and truth of who you are. You cannot express the beauty and | truth of who another is. You cannot express the beauty and truth of a |
| D:Day9.25 | and truth of who another is. You cannot express the beauty and | truth of a future self. You can only express the beauty and truth of |
| D:Day9.25 | and truth of a future self. You can only express the beauty and | truth of who you are now, in the present. And you do. You just have |
| D:Day9.27 | the ego, has been able to keep you from expressing the beauty and | truth of who you are. You came into the world of form incapable of |
| D:Day9.27 | into the world of form incapable of not expressing the beauty and | truth of who you are. That you are is an expression of beauty and |
| D:Day9.27 | truth of who you are. That you are is an expression of beauty and | truth. You express the beauty and truth of who you are by being |
| D:Day9.27 | are is an expression of beauty and truth. You express the beauty and | truth of who you are by being alive. It has only been your inability |
| D:Day9.27 | In a certain sense, your ability to express the beauty and | truth of who you are has been taught out of you by learning practices |
| D:Day9.29 | All you need do is look at a young child to see the joy, beauty, and | truth of expression. You, too, were once a young child. You are still |
| D:Day9.30 | fan the flames of your desire to be, and to express, who you are in | truth. |
| D:Day10.24 | your brothers and sisters in Christ as it does from me. It comes, in | truth, from our union, from the consciousness we share. This shared |
| D:Day10.33 | returning you, and all your brothers and sisters, to who they are in | truth. This cannot be done from without but must be done from within. |
| D:Day11.2 | even while it does not unite the world of illusion with the world of | truth. Sharing in unity and relationship is the way and the means to |
| D:Day11.2 | is the way and the means to see past the world of illusion to the | truth of the union of form and spirit, separate selves and the One |
| D:Day11.6 | is as unknowable as the All of Everything. To be separate in | truth would be to not exist. To be the All of Everything would be to |
| D:Day11.6 | that it exists. Thus relationship is everything. Relationship is the | truth. Relationship is consciousness. |
| D:Day17.10 | Mary represented incarnation through relationship, demonstrating the | truth of union, the birth of form, and the ascension of the body. |
| D:Day18.2 | working together will be essential for the birth of the new and in | truth symbolizes it in form and process. As within, so without. Mary |
| D:Day18.5 | To be an example life is to be what you represent in | truth. Followers of all faiths are called to example lives and to |
| D:Day18.5 | faiths are called to example lives and to representation of the same | truth. All faith is faith in the unknown through knowing, as a |
| D:Day18.7 | The | truth represented by Jesus and Mary was represented as a visual |
| D:Day18.7 | now called to do. Whether you demonstrate the myth of duality or the | truth of union, you are demonstrating the same thing. The way in |
| D:Day18.8 | Feelings are your awareness of the present and thus of the | truth. They are your means of coming to know. They arise from |
| D:Day18.9 | had not been true, the cause of life would not have been a cause of | truth. Just as neither brain nor heart alone provide for a |
| D:Day19.4 | content—your wholeness. Those who use their gifts to create the | truth they see are those who in “doing” find their way to true |
| D:Day19.8 | Together, the way of Mary and the way of Jesus demonstrate the | truth of as within, so without and the relationship between the inner |
| D:Day19.13 | within consciousness by holding open this door to creation. They, in | truth, create a new pattern and begin to weave it into the web of |
| D:Day19.14 | The | truth of this way is not discovered through the passing on of |
| D:Day19.14 | relationship. Those following the way of Mary become mirrors of the | truth they discover, reflecting the way to their brothers and |
| D:Day20.1 | relied upon so that you begin to rely more and more fully on the | truth of this dialogue. |
| D:Day20.5 | The | truth is the truth. It doesn't change. It is the same for everyone. |
| D:Day20.5 | The truth is the | truth. It doesn't change. It is the same for everyone. |
| D:Day20.6 | What, then, is the unknown? The reception and expression of | truth. |
| D:Day20.9 | In other words, all the | truth and all the wisdom that is available but unknown to you, takes |
| D:Day20.9 | you to make it known. And if this is the only way that the beauty, | truth, and wisdom of the One Self can be made known, then you are the |
| D:Day28.16 | conditions. It makes no sense, however, to accept what is not the | truth. Most of what is not the truth has been identified as old |
| D:Day28.16 | however, to accept what is not the truth. Most of what is not the | truth has been identified as old thought patterns. This is all that |
| D:Day28.24 | and will be like no other. The thread represents your own journey to | truth, your own journey to wholeness. |
| D:Day31.2 | You “know” the experience because you have “had” the experience. The | truth that you are the experience escapes you. |
| D:Day32.15 | to you of the nature of life and God, it has revealed to you the | truth of relationship. As has been said before, if separation had |
| D:Day33.3 | One cannot exist without the other and thus both are one in | truth. This is the divine marriage, the divine relationship of form |
| D:Day36.12 | in your separate reality. A separate reality that cannot exist in | truth but only in illusion. |
| D:Day36.18 | whom you have always been one with in being. You simply accept the | truth of being and the truth of being in union and relationship. Both |
| D:Day36.18 | been one with in being. You simply accept the truth of being and the | truth of being in union and relationship. Both at the same time. |
| D:Day36.19 | where you may be able to accept this new idea which is simply the | truth. It is the same truth that has been stated here in many |
| D:Day36.19 | to accept this new idea which is simply the truth. It is the same | truth that has been stated here in many different ways to allow you |
| D:Day36.19 | different ways to allow you to become accustomed to the idea of a | truth that may seem heretical to some of you when it is stated as |
| D:Day36.19 | But our time together is coming to an end and your acceptance of the | truth of who you are and who you can be is essential to the |
| D:Day37.2 | is being? This is not much different than saying that the most basic | truth about you is that you are being—and that the most basic truth |
| D:Day37.2 | truth about you is that you are being—and that the most basic | truth about God is that God is being. Yet the fact that you are being |
| D:Day37.5 | a very defined and separate way—a way that does not represent the | truth of who you are, or what relationship is—a way that represents |
| D:Day37.13 | You have, quite simply, been being. The simple | truth that you are a being makes you one with God, who is being. This |
| D:Day37.13 | that you are a being makes you one with God, who is being. This | truth, however, has escaped you. So you have been being the |
| D:Day37.16 | you do not believe that you can “know,” truly know, what you do in | truth know. You know that you know, but you do not believe that you |
| D:Day40.15 | you am I God. Only in your relationship to me are you who you are in | truth. |
truth's | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (5) | ||
| Tx:23.39 | their starting point. Each is a different form in the progression of | truth's reversal, leading still deeper into terror and away from |
| Tx:27.56 | you choose. You do not make a witness true because you called him by | truth's name. The truth is found in him if it is truth he |
| Tx:31.13 | not vanquished that the truth be known nor fought against to lose to | truth's appeal. There is no battle which must be prepared, no time to |
| W1:184.12 | learning ends. All names are unified; all space is filled with | truth's reflection. Every gap is closed and separation healed. The |
| W2:357.1 | Forgiveness, | truth's reflection, tells me how to offer miracles and thus escape |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
truthful | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:30.49 | that this might be forgotten. You attack but false ideas and never | truthful ones. All idols are the false ideas you made to fill the gap |
A Course of Love (6) | ||
| C:6.20 | believe in God or an afterlife of any sort will, when prompted to be | truthful, admit this is an image that lights their mind with peace |
| C:15.3 | is prone to pettiness and bitterness, resentment and deception. Be | truthful as you examine yourself and you will see that this is so. |
| T2:7.17 | since taking this Course. You have done so out of a desire to be | truthful, a desire to not express thoughts and feelings unworthy of |
| T3:2.11 | left in defiance, or the Self you believe you abandoned there. Be | truthful with yourself now and realize that what I speak of here is |
| D:9.5 | of as if they were synonymous with thought, this was an accurate and | truthful way of expressing what was true for you as a learning being. |
| D:Day3.34 | spoken down to or incite your hostility. One that will not only be | truthful, but as practical as you need it to be. |
truthfully | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (6) | ||
| C:8.17 | here. When you realize God is here, then and only then can you | truthfully say here is where I belong. |
| C:9.19 | nightmares. Each parent's most fervent wish would be to tell a child | truthfully there is no cause for fear. Age has not taken fear from |
| D:3.7 | that were needed in the time of learning. This is why we began quite | truthfully and simply with an acceptance of the new and denial of the |
| D:4.6 | I tell you | truthfully that until you are living as who you are and are doing |
| D:4.26 | and wonder how, save a grand escape, you can proceed. But I tell you | truthfully, your release is at hand and it will come from your own |
| D:11.16 | made by the man Jesus was an individual contribution? I tell you | truthfully that the only contributions that endure, the only |
truths | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| W1:91.12 | In the second phase of the exercise period, try to experience these | truths about yourself. Concentrate particularly on the experience of |
| W1:122.8 | your open eyes and fill your heart with deep tranquility as ancient | truths, forever newly born, arise in your awareness. What you will |
A Course of Love (11) | ||
| C:I.8 | I don't know.” The mind may reel at contradictions, cling to known | truths, compare this wisdom to other wisdom. The mind will attempt to |
| C:7.21 | in another and it even appears to be in conflict. You cling to known | truths, even though you are aware of their instability in time as |
| C:21.7 | unity. And, just as if you were two people acting on different | truths in the same situation, conflict cannot help but continue. No |
| T2:10.1 | of you will not tire of this work until you succeed. This is how | truths become dogma and dogma becomes tyranny. This happens by |
| T3:21.8 | to you. You think that to believe in one truth is to deny other | truths. There is only one truth. Untruth must now be denied. |
| D:6.15 | not previously know. This will not happen if you cling to “known” | truths. Revelation cannot come to those who are so “certain” of what |
| D:16.11 | principles of creation are in accord with this truth, and thus these | truths occur in unison or in union. Becoming is movement. Movement is |
| D:Day4.25 | you know how many of my words have been forgotten, how many of the | truths I expressed were still available to you, even within your |
| D:Day10.32 | or censor have their roots in timeless and universal spiritual | truths. It is the timeless and universal that you are called, in |
| D:Day20.4 | it. The way in which you are hearing and responding to these | truths is perhaps new, but that way too is of the human being |
| A.29 | will actually be coming to many very similar new insights and | truths. |
try | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (221) | ||
| Tx:2.90 | their death wishes by depreciating the power of the wish. They even | try to “free” the patient by persuading him that he can think |
| Tx:4.9 | I learned it, I can teach it. I never attack your egos, but I do | try to teach you how their thought system[s] arose. When I remind you |
| Tx:4.12 | It is natural enough for the ego to | try to protect itself once you have made it, but it is not natural |
| Tx:4.15 | you know it is not real. The only sane solution is not to | try to change reality, which is indeed a fearful attempt, but to see |
| Tx:4.18 | unsheltering home for you because it cannot build otherwise. Do not | try to make this impoverished house stand. Its weakness is your |
| Tx:4.32 | physical in origin. The ego regards the body as its home and does | try to satisfy itself through the body, but the idea that this is |
| Tx:4.33 | This is such a fearful state that it can only turn to other egos and | try to unite with them in a feeble attempt at identification or |
| Tx:4.53 | this, for we must hide nothing from each other. If you will really | try to do this, you have taken the first step toward preparing your |
| Tx:6.26 | attacked it by projecting it. By doing this unconsciously, you | try to keep the fact that you must have attacked yourself first out |
| Tx:6.69 | long time, experiencing very acute conflict. At this point, many | try to accept the conflict rather than take the next step towards |
| Tx:7.51 | my body in communion, because that is to share nothing. [Would I | try to share an illusion with the most holy children of a most holy |
| Tx:7.66 | the ego is—nothing. It has no meaning. It does not exist. Do not | try to understand it, because if you do, you are believing that it |
| Tx:8.40 | you have chosen me as your companion instead of the ego. Do not | try to hold on to both, or you will try to go in different directions |
| Tx:8.40 | instead of the ego. Do not try to hold on to both, or you will | try to go in different directions and will lose the way. |
| Tx:8.105 | trying to make yourself unreal. When you feel these things, do not | try to look beyond yourself for truth, for truth can only be |
| Tx:10.32 | Could you | try to make God homeless and know that you are at home? Can the Son |
| Tx:10.61 | that tire you. Let the Christ in you interpret for you, and do not | try to limit what you see by narrow little beliefs which are unworthy |
| Tx:11.48 | attempt to teach yourselves what you do not understand, and do not | try to set up curriculum goals where yours have clearly failed. |
| Tx:12.3 | it is blind. Yet let it perceive guiltlessness anywhere, and it will | try to destroy it because it is afraid. |
| Tx:13.71 | manifest to everyone, and teach him that whatever he may | try to do to you, your perfect freedom from the belief that you can |
| Tx:13.75 | knows that you are worthy of everything God wills for you. Do not | try to escape the gift of God which He so freely and so gladly offers |
| Tx:14.8 | Kingdom is the right of God's Son, given him in his creation. Do not | try to steal it from him, or you will ask for guilt and will |
| Tx:14.60 | or anyone in its light, for the light of darkness by which you | try to see can only obscure. |
| Tx:15.23 | no form of littleness that can ever content you. You are free to | try as many as you wish, but all you will be doing is to delay your |
| Tx:15.38 | holy instant any time and anywhere you want it. In your practice, | try to give over every plan you have accepted for finding magnitude |
| Tx:15.44 | In your practice, then, | try only to be vigilant against deception and seek not to protect the |
| Tx:15.100 | simple, being of God and therefore very easy to understand. Do not | try to project it from you and see it outside yourself. In you are |
| Tx:15.101 | in which you think you see some scraps of safety. Do not | try longer to keep apart your thoughts and the Thought that has been |
| Tx:15.104 | himself as loathsome and live within himself in peace? And who can | try to resolve the perceived conflict of Heaven and hell in him by |
| Tx:16.7 | by enveloping it in healing wings. Let this be, and do not | try to substitute your “miracle” for this. We once said that if a |
| Tx:16.11 | to understand. For this is but another way in which you would still | try to keep understanding to yourself. A better and far more |
| Tx:17.5 | The frame of reference for its meaning must be itself. When you | try to bring truth to illusions, you are trying to make illusions |
| Tx:17.59 | until it has already happened. Then you look back at it and | try to piece together what it must have meant. And you will be |
| Tx:18.19 | relationship [has a special place. It is the means by which you | try to make your sleeping dreams come true. From this you do not |
| Tx:18.36 | and therefore for you. Rather than seek to prepare yourself for Him, | try to think thus: |
| Tx:18.90 | can rest upon it, for it is but an illusion of a foundation.] | Try but to touch it and it disappears; attempt to grasp it and your |
| Tx:18.95 | beyond the scope of our curriculum. Nor is there any need for us to | try to speak of what must forever lie beyond words. We need remember |
| Tx:19.37 | it rest, it will encounter many obstacles. Some of them you will | try to impose. Others will seem to arise from elsewhere—from your |
| Tx:21.7 | who see the body as all they have and all their brothers have. They | try to reach each other, and they fail and fail again. And they |
| Tx:21.7 | to keep the body is to save the little that they have. Listen and | try to think if you remember what we will speak of now. |
| Tx:21.35 | holiness. For what you think is sin is limitation, and whom you | try to limit to the body you hate because you fear. In your refusal |
| Tx:21.74 | not necessary that he understand how he can see it. Nor should he | try. For if he focuses on what he cannot understand, he will but |
| Tx:22.31 | to peace. No one who looks on it without the help of reason would | try to pass it. The body's eyes behold it as solid granite, so thick |
| Tx:23.2 | hurt you and become your enemy. And you will fight against it and | try to weaken it because of this; and you will think that you |
| Tx:25.76 | because he thinks he is deprived. And so must he be envious and | try to take away from whom he judges. He is not impartial and cannot |
| Tx:27.79 | has but one purpose, taught in many ways. This single lesson does it | try to teach again, and still again, and yet once more that it is |
| Tx:29.30 | to him which you imagine would bring happiness to you. And do not | try to hurt him when he fails to take the part which you assigned to |
| Tx:29.46 | in which the body's betterment is cast as major beneficiary, you | try to bring about your death. For you believe that you can suffer |
| Tx:29.49 | goals it does not have, and thus do you decide what it is for. You | try to see in it a place of idols found outside yourself, with power |
| Tx:29.70 | dreams become a sign that you have made a new beginning, not another | try to worship idols and to keep attack. Forgiving dreams are kind |
| Tx:30.2 | is a way in which this very day can happen just like that. Then | try again to have the day you want. |
| Tx:30.14 | Try to observe this rule without delay despite your opposition. For | |
| Tx:31.35 | is no choice where every end is sure. Perhaps you would prefer to | try them all before you really learn they are but one. The roads this |
| Tx:31.36 | Why would you seek to | try another road, another person, or another place when you have |
| W1:2.2 | Take the subjects simply as you see them. | Try to apply the exercise with equal ease to a body or a button, a |
| W1:3.1 | of the things you see may have emotionally-charged meaning for you. | Try to lay such feelings aside, and merely use these things exactly |
| W1:5.10 | Then search your mind for no more than a minute or so, and | try to identify a number of different forms of upset that are |
| W1:10.6 | thoughts which are available to you, without selection or judgment. | Try to avoid classification of any kind. In fact, if you find it |
| W1:12.2 | are done with eyes open. Look around you, this time quite slowly. | Try to pace yourself so that the slow shifting of your glance from |
| W1:12.2 | the time of the shift to become markedly longer or shorter, but | try, instead, to keep a measured, even tempo throughout. What you see |
| W1:13.8 | expected to believe the statement at this point and will probably | try to dismiss it as preposterous. Note carefully, however, any signs |
| W1:13.8 | in recognizing. Do not dwell on the concluding statement, and | try not even to think of it except during the exercise periods. That |
| W1:15.7 | many things during the minute or so of practice that is recommended, | try to make the selection as random as possible. Less than a minute |
| W1:21.3 | Try, therefore, not to let the “little” thoughts of anger escape you | |
| W1:21.6 | Try to be as specific as possible. You may, for example, focus your | |
| W1:24.7 | and so on. | Try to cover as many different kinds of outcome as may honestly occur |
| W1:25.2 | result, you are bound to misuse it. When you believe this, you will | try to withdraw the goals you have assigned to the world instead of |
| W1:26.12 | those which occur to you toward the end, less acceptable to you. | Try, however, to treat them all alike to whatever extent you can. |
| W1:27.6 | used at least every half hour, and more often if possible. You might | try for every 15 or 20 minutes. It is recommended that you set a |
| W1:27.7 | and perhaps quite a number. Do not be disturbed by this, but do | try to keep on your schedule from then on. If only once during the |
| W1:29.3 | Try then today to begin to learn how to look on all things with love, | |
| W1:29.4 | to randomly chosen subjects about you, naming each one specifically. | Try to avoid the tendency toward self-directed selection, which may |
| W1:30.4 | as “near” and “far.” To help you begin to get used to this idea, | try to think of things beyond your present range as well as those you |
| W1:31.3 | each to be considered for a moment and then replaced by the next. | Try not to establish any thought of hierarchy among them. Watch them |
| W1:31.3 | as possible. Do not dwell on any one in particular, but | try to let the stream move on evenly and calmly, without any special |
| W1:32.2 | and the other the world you see in your mind. In today's exercises, | try to introduce the thought that both are in your own imagination. |
| W1:32.3 | yourself. Then close your eyes and look around your inner world. | Try to treat them both as equally as possible. Repeat the idea for |
| W1:33.2 | your eyes and survey your inner thoughts with equal casualness. | Try to remain equally uninvolved in both and to maintain this |
| W1:34.7 | today's idea to help you change your mind in any specific context, | try to take several minutes and devote them to repeating the idea |
| W1:35.5 | more self-inflating descriptive terms may well cross your mind. | Try to recognize that the direction of your fantasies about yourself |
| W1:36.2 | Four three- to five-minute practice periods are required for today. | Try to distribute them fairly evenly, and make the shorter |
| W1:38.4 | mind for any sense of loss or unhappiness of any kind as you see it. | Try to make as little distinction as possible between a situation |
| W1:40.1 | this schedule and to adhere to it whenever possible. If you forget, | try again. If there are long interruptions, try again. Whenever you |
| W1:40.1 | possible. If you forget, try again. If there are long interruptions, | try again. Whenever you remember, try again. |
| W1:40.1 | If there are long interruptions, try again. Whenever you remember, | try again. |
| W1:41.5 | today's idea very slowly. Then make no effort to think of anything. | Try instead to get a sense of turning inward, past all the idle |
| W1:41.5 | a sense of turning inward, past all the idle thoughts of the world. | Try to enter very deeply into your own mind, keeping it clear of any |
| W1:41.6 | you may repeat today's idea if you find it helpful. But most of all, | try to sink down and inward, away from the world and all the foolish |
| W1:42.4 | close your eyes and repeat the idea again, quite slowly. After this, | try to think of nothing except thoughts which occur to you in |
| W1:42.8 | for relevant thoughts is not appropriate for today's exercises. | Try merely to step back and let the thoughts come. If you find this |
| W1:43.11 | think of anything, open your eyes, repeat the first phase, and then | try the second phase again. Do not allow any protracted period to |
| W1:43.12 | during the day. When you are with someone else, for example, | try to remember to tell him silently, |
| W1:43.14 | form is equally applicable to strangers and to those you know well. | Try, in fact, not to make distinctions of this kind at all. |
| W1:43.18 | Try today not to allow long periods of time to slip by without | |
| W1:44.7 | and close them slowly, repeating the idea several times more. Then | try to sink into your mind, letting go every kind of interference and |
| W1:44.7 | you choose to stop it. It is merely taking its natural course. | Try to observe your passing thoughts without involvement and slip |
| W1:44.9 | you will probably find it more reassuring to open your eyes briefly. | Try, however, to return to the exercises as soon as possible. |
| W1:44.10 | that you are approaching if not actually entering into light. | Try to think of light, formless and without limit, as you pass by the |
| W1:45.5 | Instead, we will | try to recognize that only what God would have us do is possible. We |
| W1:45.5 | that only what God would have us do is possible. We will also | try to understand that only what God would have us do is what we want |
| W1:45.5 | what God would have us do is what we want to do. And we will also | try to remember that we cannot fail in doing what He would have us |
| W1:45.8 | Then | try to go past all the unreal thoughts that cover the truth in your |
| W1:45.12 | In using the shorter form for applying today's idea, | try to remember how important it is to you to understand the holiness |
| W1:47.4 | Today we will | try to reach past your own weakness to the Source of real strength. |
| W1:47.6 | Now | try to slip past all concerns related to your own sense of |
| W1:47.8 | In the latter phase of the practice period, | try to reach down into your mind to a place of real safety. You will |
| W1:49.2 | illusion, frantic and distraught, but without reality of any kind. | Try today not to listen to it. Try to identify with the part of your |
| W1:49.2 | but without reality of any kind. Try today not to listen to it. | Try to identify with the part of your mind where stillness and peace |
| W1:49.2 | with the part of your mind where stillness and peace reign forever. | Try to hear God's Voice call to you lovingly, reminding you that your |
| W1:49.3 | five-minute practice periods today and more if possible. We will | try actually to hear the Voice reminding you of God and of your Self. |
| W1:R1.3 | each idea literally or thoroughly in the practice periods. Rather, | try merely to emphasize the central point and think about it as part |
| W1:59.4 | when I think I can see apart from Him. It is these I choose when I | try to see through the body's eyes. Yet the vision of Christ has been |
| W1:61.9 | first of a number of giant steps we will take in the next few weeks. | Try today to begin to build a firm foundation for these advances. |
| W1:64.8 | Let me not forget my function. Let me not | try to substitute mine for God's. Let me forgive and be happy. |
| W1:65.2 | ten to 15 minutes for a more sustained practice period in which you | try to understand and accept what today's idea really means. It |
| W1:65.3 | Try, if possible, to undertake the daily extended practice periods at | |
| W1:65.3 | extended practice periods at approximately the same time each day. | Try, also, to determine this time today in advance and then adhere to |
| W1:65.6 | concentrate only on thoughts related to the idea for today. Rather, | try to uncover each thought that arises which would interfere with |
| W1:65.8 | After a while, interfering thoughts will become harder to find. | Try, however, to continue a minute or so longer, attempting to catch |
| W1:65.10 | You need not use these exact words, but | try to get a sense of being willing to have your illusions of purpose |
| W1:66.3 | Today we will | try to go past this wholly meaningless battle and arrive at the truth |
| W1:66.7 | Try to see the logic in this sequence, even if you do not yet accept | |
| W1:66.12 | Holy Spirit's Voice. You will listen to madness or hear the truth. | Try to make this choice as you think about the premises on which our |
| W1:66.13 | one side stand all illusions. All truth stands on the other. Let us | try today to realize that only the truth is true. |
| W1:67.5 | After you have gone over several such related thoughts, | try to let all thoughts drop away for a brief preparatory interval, |
| W1:67.5 | all thoughts drop away for a brief preparatory interval, and then | try to reach past all your images and preconceptions about yourself |
| W1:67.8 | Try to realize in the shorter practice periods that this is not your | |
| W1:68.5 | go. That, however, is simply a question of motivation. Today we will | try to find out how you would feel without them. If you succeed even |
| W1:68.9 | world which protects you and loves you and which you love in return. | Try to feel safety surrounding you, hovering over you, and holding |
| W1:68.9 | feel safety surrounding you, hovering over you, and holding you up. | Try to believe, however briefly, that nothing can harm you in any |
| W1:69.4 | Very quietly now, with your eyes closed, | try to let go of all the content which generally occupies your |
| W1:69.6 | importance of what you are trying to do for yourself and the world, | try to settle down in perfect stillness, remembering only how much |
| W1:69.8 | indeed be sure that it is given you, and you will yet receive it. | Try, as you attempt to go through the clouds to the light, to hold |
| W1:69.8 | the clouds to the light, to hold this confidence in your mind. | Try to remember that you are at last joining your will to God's. Try |
| W1:69.8 | Try to remember that you are at last joining your will to God's. | Try to keep the thought clearly in mind that what you undertake with |
| W1:70.12 | Now we will | try again to reach the light in you, which is where your salvation |
| W1:70.13 | when you could so easily walk on into the light of real salvation. | Try to pass the clouds by whatever means appeals to you. If it helps |
| W1:71.15 | Try to remember the idea for today some six or seven times an hour. | |
| W1:72.8 | is the universal belief of the world you see. Some hate the body and | try to hurt and humiliate it. Others love the body and try to glorify |
| W1:72.8 | the body and try to hurt and humiliate it. Others love the body and | try to glorify and exalt it. But while it stands at the center of |
| W1:72.9 | We will | try today to stop these senseless attacks on salvation. We will try |
| W1:72.9 | will try today to stop these senseless attacks on salvation. We will | try to welcome it instead. Your upside-down perception has been |
| W1:72.9 | from your awareness by the body's limitations. Now we are going to | try to see this differently. |
| W1:72.11 | therefore attacking what we do not recognize. Now we are going to | try to lay judgment aside and ask what God's plan for us is: |
| W1:73.4 | Today we will | try once more to reach the world that is in accordance with your |
| W1:74.2 | rise to illusions. Without illusions, conflict is impossible. Let us | try to recognize this today and experience the peace this recognition |
| W1:74.11 | After you have cleared your mind in this way, close your eyes and | try to experience the peace to which your reality entitles you. Sink |
| W1:74.12 | slipping off into withdrawal, quickly repeat the idea for today and | try again. Do this as often as necessary. There is definite gain in |
| W1:74.15 | Then | try to find what you are seeking. A minute or two every half-hour, |
| W1:79.7 | the answer to it. We will not assume that we already know. We will | try to free our minds of all the many different kinds of problems |
| W1:79.7 | the many different kinds of problems that we think we have. We will | try to realize that we have only one problem, which we have failed to |
| W1:79.12 | Then | try to suspend all judgment about what the problem is. If possible, |
| W1:R2.2 | listen. Repeat the first phase if you find your mind wandering, but | try to spend the major part of the practice period listening quietly |
| W1:87.5 | can become afraid only when I believe that there is another will. I | try to attack only when I am afraid, and only when I try to attack |
| W1:87.5 | another will. I try to attack only when I am afraid, and only when I | try to attack can I believe that my eternal safety is threatened. |
| W1:91.5 | today, set aside about ten minutes for a quiet time in which you | try to leave your weakness behind. This is accomplished very simply, |
| W1:91.12 | In the second phase of the exercise period, | try to experience these truths about yourself. Concentrate |
| W1:91.12 | you are a body, a belief that is mistaken and deserves no faith. | Try to remove your faith from it, if only for a moment. You will |
| W1:92.9 | stands ready to embrace you as Its own. Such is the meeting place we | try today to find and rest in, for the peace of God is where your |
| W1:93.11 | created or what you made. One Self is true; the other is not there. | Try to experience the unity of your One Self. Try to appreciate its |
| W1:93.11 | other is not there. Try to experience the unity of your One Self. | Try to appreciate its holiness and the love from which it was |
| W1:93.11 | to appreciate its holiness and the love from which it was created. | Try not to interfere with the Self which God created as you by hiding |
| W1:93.12 | able to use the first five minutes of each hour for these exercises. | Try, however, to do so when you can. At least remember to repeat |
| W1:93.14 | Then | try to devote at least a minute or so to closing your eyes and |
| W1:94.5 | Now | try to reach the Son of God in you. This is the Self that never |
| W1:95.3 | Self, which is united with its Creator. In patience and in hope we | try again today. |
| W1:95.8 | a refusal to let your mistakes be corrected and an unwillingness to | try again. |
| W1:95.12 | and nothing else is true. Today we will affirm this truth again and | try to reach the place in you in which there is no doubt that only |
| W1:95.19 | all the world. And Heaven looks to you in confidence that you will | try today. Share, then, its surety, for it is yours. Be vigilant. Do |
| W1:96.2 | fact that truth and illusion cannot be reconciled, no matter how you | try, what means you use, and where you see the problem, must be |
| W1:97.3 | Today we | try to bring reality still closer to your mind. Each time you |
| W1:99.9 | yet work miracles, be sure you practice well the idea for today. | Try to perceive the strength in what you say, for these are words in |
| W1:100.9 | Now let us | try to find that joy which proves to us and all the world God's Will |
| W1:101.4 | way he can to drown the Voice Which offers it to him? Why would he | try to listen and accept Its offering? If sin is real, its offering |
| W1:102.2 | Today we | try to loose its weakened hold still further. And to realize that |
| W1:103.3 | This basic error we will | try again to bring to truth today and teach ourselves: |
| W1:105.1 | Today we will accept them, knowing they belong to us. And we will | try to understand these gifts increase as we receive them. They are |
| W1:107.2 | what a state of mind without illusions is? How it would feel? | Try to remember when there was a time—perhaps a minute, maybe even |
| W1:107.2 | your peace; when you were certain you were loved and safe. Then | try to picture what it would be like to have that moment be extended |
| W1:110.8 | Then, with this statement firmly in your mind, | try to discover in your mind the Self Who is the holy Son of God |
| W1:R3.8 | minutes of your waking day to it. If this cannot be done, at least | try to divide them so you undertake one in the morning and the other |
| W1:R3.11 | little time in silence and in peace. Then turn to other things, but | try to keep the thought with you and let it serve to help you keep |
| W1:R3.12 | ways, all times and places, and whenever you need help of any kind. | Try, then, to take it with you in the business of the day and make it |
| W1:121.9 | does not believe that giving and receiving are the same. Yet we will | try to learn today that they are one through practicing forgiving |
| W1:121.10 | in you if you should meet him; one you actively despise or merely | try to overlook. It does not matter what the form your anger takes. |
| W1:121.11 | Now close your eyes and see him in your mind and look at him a while. | Try to perceive some light in him somewhere—a little gleam which |
| W1:121.11 | light in him somewhere—a little gleam which you had never noticed. | Try to find some little spark of brightness shining through the ugly |
| W1:121.11 | at this picture till you see a light somewhere within it, and then | try to let this light extend until it covers him and makes the |
| W1:121.12 | perception for a while, and turn your mind to one you call a friend. | Try to transfer the light you learned to see around your former |
| W1:126.8 | Today we | try to understand the truth that giver and receiver are the same. You |
| W1:131.5 | and reach it in the end. God's Son cannot seek vainly, though he | try to force delay, deceive himself, and think that it is hell he |
| W1:131.9 | the Eternal Will has given him to be his home forever? Let us not | try longer to impose an alien will upon God's single purpose. He is |
| W1:131.15 | Seek for that door and find it. But before you | try to open it, remind yourself no one can fail who asks to reach the |
| W1:133.2 | not attempt to take from you the little that you have. It does not | try to substitute utopian ideas for satisfactions which the world |
| W1:135.28 | Try not to shape this day as you believe would benefit you most. For | |
| W1:140.7 | Let us not | try today to seek to cure what cannot suffer sickness. Healing must |
| W1:140.8 | seek a cure for all illusions, not another shift among them. We will | try today to find the source of healing, which is in our minds |
| W1:168.1 | to Him? He is not distant. He makes no attempt to hide from us. We | try to hide from Him and suffer from deception. He remains entirely |
| W1:169.7 | This is beyond experience we | try to hasten. Yet forgiveness, taught and learned, brings with it |
| W1:R5.15 | that it is only here conviction lies. We use the words, and | try and try again to go beyond them to their meaning, which is far |
| W1:R5.15 | that it is only here conviction lies. We use the words, and try and | try again to go beyond them to their meaning, which is far beyond |
| W1:182.2 | No one but knows whereof we speak. Yet some | try to put by their suffering in games they play to occupy their time |
| W1:185.7 | another dream be given us. They do not ask for compromise nor | try to make another bargain in the hope that there may yet be one |
| W1:187.4 | this will change and grow unrecognizable in time, however much you | try to keep it safe. No form endures. It is the thought behind the |
| W1:193.14 | to peace in just one day. Let mercy come to you more quickly. Do not | try to hold it off another day, another minute, or another instant. |
| W1:193.16 | the lesson in forgiveness in the form established for the day. And | try to give it application to the happenings the hour brought, so |
| W1:195.1 | they can do is see themselves as better off than others. And they | try to be content because another seems to suffer more than they. How |
| W1:195.3 | Now is vengeance all there is to wish for. Now can you but | try to bring him down to lie in death with you, as useless as |
| W1:196.12 | should, for it is your release. It is indeed but you your mind can | try to crucify. Yet your redemption, too, will come from you. |
| W2:242.1 | lead my life alone today. I do not understand the world. And so to | try to lead my life alone must be but foolishness. For there is One |
| W2:246.1 | I can find the way to God if I have hatred in my heart. Let me not | try to hurt God's Son and think that I can know his Father or my |
| W2:250.1 | me behold the Son of God today and witness to his glory. Let me not | try to obscure the holy light in him and see his strength diminished |
| W2:277.1 | to rule the body. He is not subject to any laws I made by which I | try to make the body more secure. He is not changed by what is |
| W2:307.1 | and only that. There is no other will for me to have. Let me not | try to make another will, for it is senseless and will cause me pain. |
| W2:327.2 | in my experience if I but test them out. Let me attempt therefore to | try them and to judge them not. Your word is one with You. You give |
| M:4.17 | They have no dreams that need defense against the truth. They do not | try to make themselves. Their joy comes from their understanding Who |
| M:6.1 | depression, and a sense of loss so deep that the patient might even | try to destroy himself. Having nothing to live for, he may ask for |
| M:10.6 | not difficult to relinquish judgment. But it is difficult indeed to | try to keep it. The teacher of God lays it down happily the instant |
| M:11.2 | about the world, and things so opposite that it is pointless to | try to reconcile them. God offers the world salvation; your judgment |
| M:16.8 | the time when his mind is occupied with external things? He can but | try, and his success depends on his conviction that he will succeed. |
A Course of Love (47) | ||
| C:P.14 | Oh, Child of God, you have no need to | try at all, no need to be burdened or to grow tired and weary. You |
| C:P.14 | your ego has made. By choosing to reject yourself you have chosen to | try to make sense of the nightmare rather than to awaken from it. |
| C:P.17 | you, in union with God, can? What makes more sense? To choose to | try again what others have tried and failed to accomplish? Or to |
| C:1.8 | ask yourself what else you had been told and disregarded. You might | try one more thing and then another that you previously would not |
| C:1.10 | would teach you without me. You have tried in countless ways and can | try still again. But you will not succeed. Not because you are not |
| C:1.10 | Not because you are not smart enough. Not because you will not | try hard enough. But because it is impossible. It is impossible to |
| C:6.1 | as you are. They too cannot be separate, no matter how hard they | try. Forgive them. Forgive yourself. Forgive God. Then you will be |
| C:8.14 | We have talked now of what is on the surface. Let us | try an experiment. |
| C:9.19 | it not. To live in fear is, indeed, a curse, and one that you would | try to tell yourself is not present in your life. You look to others |
| C:9.23 | all the problems that you face? You see what you do not want and | try to replace it with its opposite. Your life is thus spent in |
| C:9.38 | parts together a whole can be achieved. You speak of balance, and | try to find something for one part of yourself in one place and |
| C:10.5 | to prove to you that it is insurmountable. Many people at this point | try to think these maladies away, and when they do not succeed they |
| C:10.6 | has taught you is to be separate. Be warned that it will constantly | try to interfere as long as you place any merit in what it tells you. |
| C:11.2 | and yet you make of life a recreation of yourself and in so doing | try to prove that “you” are your own source. |
| C:11.4 | you remain willing for the ideas to dwell within you, and you do not | try to shut them out. Realize that the ideas of both success and |
| C:14.7 | to believe in such nonsense have simply refused to make reason | try to fit the unfitable without seeing that an alternative exists. |
| C:14.19 | but since you know not that this can be done or how to do it, you | try to accomplish the “next best thing” and keep it close to you, a |
| C:14.19 | of its proximity. More than this you cannot do, but still you | try. With chains you would bind this separate universe to your own, |
| C:14.20 | that they are afraid of losing love, and even speak of it and | try to alleviate the fear with official commitments, pledges and |
| C:23.8 | is what has caused you to make God over in your own image and to | try to do the same to others. This comes of seeing oneself as an |
| C:23.26 | you have so long sought, you will indeed feel tested and will | try to take control of the learning situation. Not taking control, |
| C:25.24 | action you have taken in the past, you will often meet resistance. | Try to be lighthearted at such times and to remember that if it |
| C:25.24 | times and to remember that if it “doesn't matter,” you might as well | try the new way. Remind yourself that you have nothing to lose. You |
| C:31.16 | that secret, you will still be safe? Are you certain that if you | try something new, you will still be accepted? It is the ego that |
| T1:3.5 | living have been discounted one by one. And yet you dare not | try to live without it. Why? Because of the thoughts of the ego-mind. |
| T1:3.10 | perform miracles. The faith they showed was in their willingness to | try. This little willingness gave way to conviction as miracles |
| T1:3.11 | thus far and send you back to a state of disbelief? Better not to | try at all than to risk trying and failing when such consequences |
| T1:3.25 | In short, you are too afraid, for a variety of reasons, to | try. In short, you are not willing and have many reasons for not |
| T2:4.5 | land. Why, when moving freely through the water would you suddenly | try to move as if on land? The explanation could be as simple as |
| T3:2.9 | of the truth simply have no meaning and no matter how much one might | try to read meaning into the meaningless, it will not be found there. |
| T3:8.8 | If you could relieve the world of suffering you would, but to | try and fail is too heartbreaking. Why should you not be bitter when |
| T4:1.25 | experience of the truth will exclude much that they would want to | try before they give into its pull and settle there. But all have |
| T4:3.5 | the very effort that has continued the cycle of fear. To have to | try to be who you are and to express who you are is the result of the |
| T4:12.19 | that you feel is necessary before you can go on. But I ask you to | try to remember to turn to the new rather than the old each time you |
| D:1.7 | Without this acceptance the personal self must still struggle and | try, prepare and plan. It does not know how to do otherwise. You do |
| D:2.11 | “works for you” is really like a game of chance. You give it a | try, and if the outcome is as you desired it to be you call it a |
| D:2.12 | the same thing again although at times it will. No matter what you | try, however, it is based on this concept of trial and error. No sure |
| D:15.13 | To | try to capture the eternal would be like trying to catch the wind. |
| D:Day3.34 | there is a secret you know not. There is, and it is a secret I will | try to share with you here, if you can let your disbelief and anger |
| D:Day3.34 | will be a “one, two, three steps to abundance” answer; but I will | try to address you in an in-between tone, one that will not cause you |
| D:Day3.49 | in accord with ideas of it being an “if this, then that” world. You | try to guess what God might want you to do, be it being still and not |
| D:Day3.50 | lack of struggle that has been promised? Why do you still have to | try so hard? Work so long? Endure so much? Why isn't the end in sight? |
| D:Day4.25 | your religious institutions. You feel, perhaps, that you did not | try hard enough, or pay enough attention to separating the true from |
| D:Day4.30 | time beyond learning, could be rightly seen as a constraint you but | try to impose on all that is natural. Your thinking, since it is a |
| D:Day6.29 | what allows you to be yourself, and yet here are you told not to | try to remove yourself from life. |
| D:Day16.11 | to know. What you expel is what you do not want to know. What you | try to control is what you do not want to know. You do not want to |
| D:Day39.41 | time of non-learning—so that you accept that you do not have to | try to learn the unlearnable. This is why we have left the time of |
trying | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (68) | ||
| Tx:4.40 | The more recent ecological emphases are but another ingenious way of | trying to impose order on chaos. We have already credited the ego |
| Tx:4.58 | This may seem hard to you, but it is much easier than | trying to think against it. Your mind is one with God's. Denying |
| Tx:4.67 | Your egos are | trying to convince you that they are real and I am not because, |
| Tx:4.73 | All learners learn best when they believe that what they are | trying to learn is of value to them. However, values in this world |
| Tx:6.76 | its perfect consistency, it must dawn on your minds that you are | trying to undo a decision which was made irrevocably for you. That |
| Tx:7.43 | However misguided the “magical healer” may be, he is also | trying to help. He is conflicted and unstable, but at times he is |
| Tx:7.86 | from their own minds, but they also believe their projections are | trying to creep back into them. That is because the projections |
| Tx:7.108 | adapt to it, nor can he adapt it to him. There is no point in | trying. A Son of God is happy only when he knows he is with God. |
| Tx:8.8 | you must learn it of Him. The ego does not know what it is | trying to teach. It is trying to teach you what you are without |
| Tx:8.8 | it of Him. The ego does not know what it is trying to teach. It is | trying to teach you what you are without knowing it. The ego is |
| Tx:8.76 | of truth is to collect data which are true. There is no point in | trying to make sense out of meaningless data. Any way you handle |
| Tx:8.82 | out of fear of consciousness. This is a pathetic way of | trying not to know by rendering the faculties for knowing |
| Tx:8.105 | anxiety, depression, and ultimately panic, because you are | trying to make yourself unreal. When you feel these things, do not |
| Tx:9.20 | the unhealed healer more carefully now. By definition, he is | trying to give what he has not received. If he is a theologian, |
| Tx:11.1 | others is hazardous to you. If you decide that someone is really | trying to attack you or desert you or enslave you, you will respond |
| Tx:11.45 | For others do react to attack if they perceive it, and if you are | trying to attack them, you will be unable to avoid interpreting |
| Tx:11.49 | which this strange curriculum goal is against. If you are | trying to learn how not to learn and are using the aim of teaching |
| Tx:11.53 | The ego is | trying to teach you how to gain the whole world and lose your own |
| Tx:12.7 | and again that it will make you free, yet you react as if it is | trying to imprison you. Most of the time you dismiss it, but you do |
| Tx:13.36 | imagined “enemy,” which he made, is totally unreal. You are but | trying to escape a bitter war from which you have escaped. The war |
| Tx:13.91 | burden you have laid upon yourself by loving not the Son of God and | trying to teach him guilt instead of love. Give up this frantic and |
| Tx:16.33 | use them for any purpose which they would not share with others, are | trying to live with guilt rather than die of it. This is the |
| Tx:16.62 | one by losing. When two individuals seek to become one, they are | trying to decrease their magnitude. Each would deny his power, for |
| Tx:17.5 | must be itself. When you try to bring truth to illusions, you are | trying to make illusions real and keep them by justifying your |
| Tx:17.39 | You who have tried so hard and are still | trying to fit the better picture into the wrong frame and so combine |
| Tx:17.48 | His guidance? Have faith in each other in what but seems to be a | trying time. The goal is set. And your relationship has sanity as |
| Tx:18.16 | it what you will. You do not realize that you are attacking it, | trying to triumph over it and make it serve you. |
| Tx:18.64 | You have made much progress and are really | trying to make still more, but there is one thing you have never done |
| Tx:20.5 | offer him a crown of thorns, not recognizing it for what it is and | trying to justify your own interpretation of its value by his |
| Tx:22.21 | illusion of yourself. Not both, but one. There is no point in | trying to avoid this one decision. It must be made. Faith and |
| Tx:26.60 | to be true, without success. For never will success be possible in | trying to deceive the Son of God. |
| W1:2.1 | strain. Merely glance easily and fairly quickly around you, | trying to avoid selection by size, brightness, color, material, or |
| W1:8.10 | during the day, unless you find it irritates you. If you find it | trying, three or four times are sufficient. You might find it |
| W1:11.3 | for the peace, relaxation, and freedom from worry that we are | trying to achieve. On concluding the exercises, close your eyes and |
| W1:23.2 | want. There is no point in lamenting the world. There is no point in | trying to change the world. It is incapable of change because it is |
| W1:30.2 | Today we are | trying to use the new kind of projection. We are not attempting to |
| W1:30.2 | get rid of what we do not like by seeing it outside. Instead, we are | trying to see in the world what is in our minds, and what we want to |
| W1:30.2 | is in our minds, and what we want to recognize is there. Thus we are | trying to join with what we see, rather than keeping it apart from |
| W1:30.3 | a moment or so, repeat it to yourself slowly, looking about you and | trying to realize that the idea applies to everything you do see now |
| W1:41.6 | from the world and all the foolish thoughts of the world. You are | trying to reach past all these things. You are trying to leave |
| W1:41.6 | of the world. You are trying to reach past all these things. You are | trying to leave appearances and approach reality. |
| W1:45.11 | to God the Father and God the Son. For such is the place you are | trying to reach. You will probably be unable as yet to realize how |
| W1:45.11 | You will probably be unable as yet to realize how high you are | trying to go. Yet even with the little understanding you have already |
| W1:49.4 | and sights of this insane world. You do not live there. We are | trying to reach your real home. We are trying to reach the place |
| W1:49.4 | You do not live there. We are trying to reach your real home. We are | trying to reach the place where you are truly welcome. We are trying |
| W1:49.4 | We are trying to reach the place where you are truly welcome. We are | trying to reach God. |
| W1:51.4 | what I see because it is not understandable. There is no sense in | trying to understand it. But there is every reason to let it go and |
| W1:51.5 | The thoughts of which I am aware do not mean anything because I am | trying to think without God. What I call “my” thoughts are not my |
| W1:51.6 | I am never upset for the reason I think because I am constantly | trying to justify “my” thoughts. I am constantly trying to make them |
| W1:51.6 | I am constantly trying to justify “my” thoughts. I am constantly | trying to make them true. I make all things my “enemies” so that my |
| W1:52.4 | the present from dawning on my mind. Let me understand that I am | trying to use time against God. Let me learn to give the past away, |
| W1:64.11 | are required. At times, do the exercises with your eyes closed, | trying to concentrate on the thoughts you are applying. At other |
| W1:65.11 | for today once more and devote the rest of the practice period to | trying to focus on its importance to you, the relief its acceptance |
| W1:67.4 | accord with God as He defines Himself is appropriate for use. We are | trying today to undo your definition of God and replace it with His |
| W1:67.4 | undo your definition of God and replace it with His own. We are also | trying to emphasize that you are part of His definition of Himself. |
| W1:68.9 | Spend the remainder of the practice period | trying to think of yourself as completely at peace with everyone and |
| W1:69.2 | period, let us devote several minutes in thinking about what we are | trying to do. We are literally attempting to get in touch with the |
| W1:69.2 | attempting to get in touch with the salvation of the world. We are | trying to see past the veil of darkness that keeps it concealed. We |
| W1:69.2 | to see past the veil of darkness that keeps it concealed. We are | trying to let the veil be lifted and see the tears of God's Son |
| W1:69.6 | After you have thought about the importance of what you are | trying to do for yourself and the world, try to settle down in |
| W1:72.4 | failing to help in freeing him from its limitations. We are actively | trying to hold him to it by confusing it with him and judging them as |
| W1:72.5 | what must His plan for salvation be? What could it be but death? In | trying to present Himself as the Author of life and not of death, He |
| W1:73.7 | salvation is your will as well. You want to succeed in what we are | trying to do today. We undertake it with your blessing and your glad |
| W1:79.8 | about the reality of our version of what our problems are. We are | trying to recognize that we have been given the answer by recognizing |
| W1:93.10 | foolish self-images and spend the rest of the practice period in | trying to experience what God has given you in place of what you have |
| W1:198.5 | His Voice and learn the simple lessons He would teach, instead of | trying to dismiss His words and substitute your own in place of His? |
| M:I.3 | is to diminish self doubt. This does not mean that the self you are | trying to protect is real. But it does mean that the self you think |
| M:25.2 | the world recognizes. If it were, there would be little point in | trying to teach salvation. It would be impossible to do so. The |
A Course of Love (34) | ||
| C:1.13 | yourself. This goal will never be reached, and only when you give up | trying to reach it can you begin to learn anything of value. You are |
| C:3.16 | from head, and intelligence from knowledge, take heart. We give up | trying. We simply learn in a new way and in our learning realize that |
| C:8.26 | proportions. These are the memories of loved ones you were sure were | trying to hurt you when in truth they were only trying to help. The |
| C:8.26 | you were sure were trying to hurt you when in truth they were only | trying to help. The memories of situations you deemed meant to |
| C:9.11 | to change it—a willingness not yet complete—we will, instead of | trying to ignore what you have made, use it in a new way. Keep in |
| C:9.14 | seem to rebel against this insane situation are guided by memories | trying to reveal the truth to you. They call to you from a place that |
| C:9.23 | and so make yourself continuously needy. You thus spend your life | trying to fulfill your needs. For most of you, this trying takes on |
| C:9.23 | spend your life trying to fulfill your needs. For most of you, this | trying takes on the form of work and you spend your entire life |
| C:10.9 | as you gain more awareness of yourself as a “good” person and one | trying to be better still, you will begin to look for your rewards. |
| C:10.9 | the beginning of the curriculum. To want a reward for goodness, for | trying harder, for being closer to God than your brother or sister, |
| C:11.3 | dedication to what this text would have them do, are at risk of | trying too hard to be earnest rather than simply desiring to learn. |
| C:11.4 | with you when all hurrying, fear of failing, and earnest attempts at | trying hard have long been past. Each exercise is but an idea, and |
| C:13.3 | feel like smiling know that you are feeling memory return. If, when | trying to call up memory of spirit, you find your brow knitting in |
| C:16.25 | as you may want to be, you would still go meekly through your life | trying to comply with rules of God and man with thought of some |
| C:20.43 | the equality of your gifts is peaceful because it releases you from | trying to acquire that which you previously believed you were |
| C:29.4 | you need to let the universe be of service to you rather than | trying to use the universe to accomplish your goals. These |
| C:31.13 | to nothing. This is why so many attempts at understanding fail. | Trying to come to understanding with a split mind is impossible. |
| T1:3.11 | back to a state of disbelief? Better not to try at all than to risk | trying and failing when such consequences would seem to hang in the |
| T2:4.5 | swimming, bumping in to who you think you are could be likened to | trying to move within water as you would on land. Why, when moving |
| T2:10.14 | your treasure. It releases you as well from the static state of | trying to hang on to who you were yesterday, or trying to prevent |
| T2:10.14 | the static state of trying to hang on to who you were yesterday, or | trying to prevent change tomorrow. |
| T3:3.3 | lives to be beyond their efforts at control and long ago gave up | trying. Most of you fall somewhere in between, living a life full of |
| D:1.18 | but by means of acceptance. This will not occur by means of | trying but by means of surrender. |
| D:2.12 | This will not often prevent you from | trying the same thing again although at times it will. No matter what |
| D:13.7 | or required. Thus you are not called to become an intermediary | trying to bridge the knowing of the separated self and the Self of |
| D:15.13 | To try to capture the eternal would be like | trying to catch the wind. But just as the wind can power many |
| D:Day3.41 | The idea I am | trying to open to you here is the idea of a responsive relationship |
| D:Day4.20 | to see following me as belonging to an externalized institution, | trying to learn what it would teach, and trying to live by the rules |
| D:Day4.20 | externalized institution, trying to learn what it would teach, and | trying to live by the rules it would have them obey. Much progress |
| D:Day4.46 | no return to separation, no return to judgment. It means no longer | trying to leave these things behind for they will be gone. It will |
| D:Day5.3 | experiences of unity. Thus, just as when you might look up when | trying to remember something, or tap a finger at your temple, there |
| D:Day6.22 | The point here, however, is this: Quit | trying to remove yourself from life! If this were required it would |
tug | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:10.32 | It will keep calling you to acknowledge it and let it grow. It will | tug at your heart in the most gentle of ways. Its whisper will be |
| T3:9.5 | of illusion, if only to grasp the hands of those you love and gently | tug them through its doors. You will be able to take note of the |
tumbling | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T3:9.5 | that with the force of one more, maybe the walls will finally come | tumbling down and those inside be held within illusion no more. This |
tune | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:169.10 | a little nearer each uncertain heart that does not beat as yet in | tune with God. Forgiveness is the central theme which runs throughout |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tunnel | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:10.30 | What you will be feeling as you proceed is the feeling of the | tunnel vision of the separated self giving way to the expanded vision |
| C:10.31 | the slightest moment of expanded vision you will welcome back your | tunnel vision with gratitude. You will feel relieved that your feet |
turmoil | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (8) | ||
| Tx:5.24 | your mind the other way, remaining quiet even in the midst of the | turmoil you have made for yourselves. The Voice for God is always |
| Tx:11.18 | without help, and help is here. Learn to be quiet in the midst of | turmoil, for quietness is the end of strife and this is the journey |
| Tx:19.69 | in you, immortal as itself. The body can bring you neither peace nor | turmoil; neither pain nor joy. It is a means and not an end. It has |
| Tx:30.47 | idols is the Thought God holds of you. Completely unaffected by the | turmoil and the terror of the world, the dreams of birth and death |
| W1:R1.5 | to enable you to bring the quiet with you and to heal distress and | turmoil. This is not done by avoiding them and seeking a haven of |
| W1:75.1 | at peace, and you bring peace with you wherever you go. Darkness and | turmoil and death have disappeared. The light has come. |
| W1:109.1 | appearances. We ask for peace and stillness in the midst of all the | turmoil born of clashing dreams. We ask for safety and for happiness, |
| W1:121.2 | no place where it can spread its wings in peace and soar above the | turmoil of the world. The unforgiving mind is sad, without the hope |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:8.6 | mount up and seem too much to bear can cause what you call emotional | turmoil or even a nervous breakdown. In these situations either too |
| T1:10.12 | come to you in peace? Why would you believe you can learn from the | turmoil of extremes what you cannot learn in peace eternal? |
turn | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (91) | ||
| Tx:1.91 | hierarchy of needs he establishes for himself. His hierarchy, in | turn, depends on his perception of what he is—that is, what he |
| Tx:1.106 | destructively. Reality was lost through usurpation, which in | turn produced tyranny. I told you that you are now restored to your |
| Tx:2.37 | it, although he could refuse it. His choice could not, however, | turn it into a weapon of attack, which is the inherent characteristic |
| Tx:2.42 | is inherently weak precisely because it has two edges and can | turn against the self very unexpectedly. This tendency cannot be |
| Tx:3.13 | the truth. It is unwise to accept any concept if you have to | turn a whole frame of reference around in order to justify it. This |
| Tx:4.33 | how it originated. This is such a fearful state that it can only | turn to other egos and try to unite with them in a feeble attempt at |
| Tx:4.34 | God do not create myths, although the creative efforts of man can | turn to mythology. It can do so, however, only under one condition; |
| Tx:4.76 | Consider the alchemist's age-old attempts to | turn base metal into gold. The one question which the alchemist did |
| Tx:4.86 | You have very little trust in me as yet, but it will increase as you | turn more and more often to me instead of your egos for guidance. |
| Tx:5.70 | is not delusional. Your mind does create your future, and it can | turn it back to full creation at any minute if it accepts the |
| Tx:5.70 | at any minute if it accepts the Atonement first. It will also | turn back to full creation the instant it has done so. Having given |
| Tx:5.89 | knowledge plagued Freud's belief in his own thought system at every | turn because he was both an honest man and a healer. He was therefore |
| Tx:6.68 | you complete the step yourself, but it is necessary that you | turn in that direction. Having chosen to go that way, you place |
| Tx:6.95 | what you made because it was not true. Therefore, you must now | turn your effort against it. Only this can cancel out the need |
| Tx:7.86 | is because the projections have not left their minds, and this in | turn forces them to engage in compulsive activity in order not to |
| Tx:8.9 | but sense? Is this the teacher to whom a Son of God should | turn to find himself? The ego has never given you a sensible answer |
| Tx:8.117 | being the exact measure of the value you put upon it. And this, in | turn, is the measure of how much you want it. |
| Tx:10.27 | is not real. The dark companions, the dark way, are all illusions. | Turn toward the light, for the little spark in you is part of a light |
| Tx:10.55 | becomes the universe it perceives. And it is this universe which, in | turn, becomes its demonstration of its own reality. |
| Tx:11.47 | teachers, either for themselves or for anyone else. You would hardly | turn to them to establish the curriculum by which they can escape |
| Tx:12.8 | of your fear. For you believe that in the presence of truth you will | turn on yourself and destroy yourself. |
| Tx:12.61 | living world at all. You could not give it that, and so although you | turn in sadness from it, you cannot find in it the road that leads |
| Tx:13.47 | alone their seeming clearness seems to be clearly seen. Let us now | turn away from them and follow the simple logic by which the Holy |
| Tx:14.46 | and touch it, with the help of its reflection in you. And you will | turn from time to holiness as surely as the reflection of holiness |
| Tx:14.67 | you. God's Son can make no needs His Father will not meet if he but | turn to Him ever so little. Yet He cannot compel His Son to turn to |
| Tx:14.67 | he but turn to Him ever so little. Yet He cannot compel His Son to | turn to Him and remain Himself. It is impossible that God lose His |
| Tx:15.80 | will of your creations calls to you to share your will with them. | Turn, then, in peace from guilt to God and them. |
| Tx:15.87 | purpose, you will choose to utilize the means by which it tries to | turn its purpose into accomplishment. This will never be |
| Tx:15.90 | but because your power, being His, is as great as His, you can | turn away from love. What you invest in guilt, you withdraw from God. |
| Tx:16.15 | Let His understanding of the miracle be enough for you, and do not | turn away from all the witnesses that He has given you to His reality. |
| Tx:16.41 | for what is endless is very near. You have almost recognized it. | Turn with me firmly away from all illusions now, and let nothing |
| Tx:18.8 | turning till they disappear from sight, far, far outside you. And | turn you to the stately calm within, where in holy stillness dwells |
| Tx:19.19 | The Son of God can be mistaken; he can deceive himself; he can even | turn the power of his mind against himself. But he cannot sin. |
| Tx:20.23 | through the universe of truth, becomes your guide. To it you | turn to ask the meaning of the universe. And of the one blind thing |
| Tx:20.71 | and loss of power. Can such a savior help you? Would you | turn in your distress and need for help unto the helpless? Is the |
| Tx:21.71 | are indeed a sorry army, each one as likely to attack his brother or | turn upon himself as to remember they thought they had a common cause. |
| Tx:22.18 | seeming happiness that does not last is really fear. Joy does not | turn to sorrow, for the eternal cannot change. But sorrow can be |
| Tx:23.14 | conflicts with yourself? Let all this madness be undone for you and | turn in peace to the remembrance of God, still shining in your quiet |
| Tx:23.17 | How can the resting-place of God | turn on itself and seek to overcome the One Who dwells there? And |
| Tx:23.25 | is reinforced by this third principle. Now it becomes impossible to | turn to Him for help in misery. For now He has become the “enemy” Who |
| Tx:24.28 | However large and overblown it seems to be, it still must rock and | turn and whirl about with every breeze. |
| Tx:24.49 | sacrifice and fear that what you have will scatter with the wind and | turn to dust. In him is your assurance God is here and with you |
| Tx:25.44 | long accustomed to the dim effects perceived at twilight. And they | turn away from sunlight and the clarity it brings to what they look |
| Tx:28.37 | death. It means that you share not his wish to separate and let him | turn illusions on himself. Nor do you wish that they be turned |
| Tx:29.1 | would mean His love could harbor just a hint of hate; His gentleness | turn sometimes to attack; and His eternal patience sometimes fail. |
| Tx:29.3 | possible a little while. But not without a gap between you, lest he | turn again into an enemy. [Let him come close to you, and you jumped |
| Tx:29.65 | his thoughts alive and real but seen outside himself, where they can | turn against him for his treachery to them. He thinks he needs them |
| W1:2.1 | to whatever your glance rests on. Then increase the range outward. | Turn your head so that you include whatever is to either side. If |
| W1:2.1 | head so that you include whatever is to either side. If possible, | turn around and apply the idea to what was behind you. Remain as |
| W1:61.8 | of the truth about yourself, reinforce it throughout the day, and | turn to sleep as you reaffirm your function and your only purpose |
| W1:68.7 | as friends. Say to them all collectively, thinking of each one in | turn as you do so: |
| W1:99.14 | Then | turn to Him who shares your function here, and let Him teach you what |
| W1:101.7 | Fear not the Will of God. But | turn to it in confidence that it will set you free from all the |
| W1:107.6 | truth stands far beyond illusions and cannot be brought to them to | turn them into truth. |
| W1:109.3 | is no problem which it cannot solve. And no appearance but will | turn to truth before the eyes of you who rest in God. |
| W1:110.3 | God created you, appearances cannot replace the truth, health cannot | turn to sickness, nor can death be substitute for life or fear for |
| W1:R3.11 | allow your mind to rest a little time in silence and in peace. Then | turn to other things, but try to keep the thought with you and let it |
| W1:121.1 | to safety in apparent dangers which appear to threaten you at every | turn and bring uncertainty to all your hopes of ever finding |
| W1:121.12 | Look at this changed perception for a while, and | turn your mind to one you call a friend. Try to transfer the light |
| W1:122.7 | Here is the answer! Do not | turn away in aimless wandering again. Accept salvation now. It is the |
| W1:128.1 | years of misery, from countless disappointments, and from hopes that | turn to bitter ashes of despair. No one but must accept this thought |
| W1:131.10 | he cannot find. Leave foolish thoughts like these behind today, and | turn your mind to true ideas instead. |
| W1:153.2 | treachery within. The mind is now confused and knows not where to | turn to find escape from its imaginings. |
| W1:153.15 | be better; 15 better still. And as distraction ceases to arise to | turn us from our purpose, we will find that half an hour is too short |
| W1:153.16 | close on us, and we will be unable to withdraw a little while and | turn our thoughts to God. |
| W1:159.9 | do not leave their source, but carry its beneficence with them and | turn the world into a garden like the one they came from and to which |
| W1:161.7 | its eyes behold, seeing itself in everything, compelled to | turn upon itself and to destroy. |
| W1:170.6 | fear becomes your safety and protector of your peace, to which you | turn for solace and escape from doubts about your strength and hope |
| W1:181.5 | sins occur to us, our narrowed focus will restrict our sight and | turn our eyes upon our own mistakes, which we will magnify and call |
| W1:181.10 | anything without Its sinlessness. We seek for this remembrance as we | turn our minds to practicing today. We look neither ahead nor |
| W1:183.1 | share his name, and thus are they united in a bond to which they | turn for their identity. Your Father's Name reminds you who you are, |
| W1:183.11 | Turn to the Name of God for your release, and it is given you. No | |
| W1:185.10 | and unsure of what you wanted, where to look for it, and where to | turn for help in the attempt. Help has been given you. And would you |
| W1:197.1 | your own. You make attempts at kindness and forgiveness. Yet you | turn them to attack again unless you find external gratitude and |
| W1:R6.11 | and let Him teach you what to do and say and think each time you | turn to Him. He will not fail to be available to you each time you |
| W1:207.1 | shines upon me from within my heart where He abides. I need but | turn to Him, and every sorrow melts away as I accept His boundless |
| W2:229.1 | has prevailed. So still it waited for my coming home that I will | turn away no longer from the holy face of Christ. And what I look |
| W2:272.2 | if we hear temptation call to us to stay and linger in a dream, we | turn aside and ask ourselves if we, the Sons of God, could be content |
| W2:WIHS.3 | your sinlessness, you would not let His Voice appeal in vain nor | turn away from His replacement for the fearful images and dreams you |
| W2:350.1 | he looks upon is their direct result. Therefore, my Father, I would | turn to You. Only Your memory will set me free. And only my |
| W2:FL.1 | and only to remind us that we seek to go beyond them. Let us | turn to Him Who leads the way and makes our footsteps sure. To Him we |
| W2:E.1 | that He has the answer and will gladly give it to you if you simply | turn to Him and ask it of Him. He will not withhold all answers that |
| W2:E.5 | nearer to your reach. And so we walk with Him from this time on and | turn to Him for guidance and for peace and right direction. Joy |
| M:5.9 | what has been given them. Very gently they call to their brothers to | turn away from death. Behold, you Son of God, what life can offer |
| M:13.6 | now sacrifice that Call? Few have heard it as yet, and they can but | turn to you. There is no other hope in all the world that they can |
| M:14.5 | world. In blessing it departs, for it will not end as it began. To | turn hell into Heaven is the function of God's teachers, for what |
| M:18.5 | that he has made an interpretation that is not true. Then let him | turn within to his Eternal Guide, and let Him judge what the response |
| M:22.5 | of God. You have been wrong. Lead not the way, for you have lost it. | Turn quickly to your Teacher, and let yourself be healed. |
| M:23.6 | what he can offer them is limited by what he learns himself. Then | turn to one who laid all limits by and went beyond the farthest reach |
| M:28.3 | has come. The goal of the curriculum has been achieved. Thoughts | turn to Heaven and away from hell. All longings are satisfied, for |
A Course of Love (78) | ||
| C:I.5 | The mind cannot hold open the doors of the heart and yet we | turn within, turn to the mind, and show it where its openness lies, |
| C:I.5 | mind cannot hold open the doors of the heart and yet we turn within, | turn to the mind, and show it where its openness lies, where |
| C:P.11 | The further teachings of the original Course were designed to | turn fear into love. When you think you can go only so far and no |
| C:P.16 | You who have come close to truth only to | turn your back and refuse to see it, turn around and look once again. |
| C:P.16 | come close to truth only to turn your back and refuse to see it, | turn around and look once again. You have traveled your path and the |
| C:P.17 | heaven remain concealed. Thus, in turning your back on heaven, you | turn your back on your Self and God as well. Your good intentions |
| C:P.42 | again and still again. It is ingenious in its ways of getting you to | turn back again and still again, until you feel as if you are going |
| C:1.14 | to disengage from the conflict of this world that causes it, is to | turn your back on the real world and all that has meaning in it. In |
| C:1.14 | And yet you do not choose this option, thinking that to do so you | turn your back on responsibility and on duty, thus counting this |
| C:2.15 | has brought what comfort you would accept to your troubled mind. Now | turn to me to comfort your troubled heart. |
| C:4.7 | Love alone has the power to | turn this dream of death into a waking awareness of life eternal. |
| C:4.14 | How dangerous indeed is such an act in a world where trust can | turn to treachery. |
| C:4.22 | how the occupants of this semi-happy dream have earned the right to | turn their backs upon the world even for the scanty hours that they |
| C:5.21 | understand the strength of your resistance to the union that would | turn hell into heaven, insanity to peace. You do not yet understand |
| C:7.23 | but only to allow for the possibility of it happening. Do not | turn your back on the hope offered here, and when new life flows in |
| C:8.7 | who claim to have them not. It is not your thoughts to which you | turn to bring you evidence for your resentment, ammunition for your |
| C:9.27 | you are not alone that you realize your unity with me and begin to | turn from fear toward love. |
| C:10.21 | cannot leave it, they will block it out. Some, at this threshold, | turn back. They deny themselves the joy or the pain or the oblivion |
| C:16.21 | you have given power to protect you, you also fear them, and they in | turn fear the powerless who might take away their power or rise up |
| C:16.22 | of you who think you have traditional means of power on your side | turn not to your own power, and then you wonder why those most |
| C:17.13 | And yet all you need do is | turn back. Being an observer of your body has prepared you for this. |
| C:17.14 | This space you can | turn back to holds no judgment and no fear, and so it is the |
| C:23.24 | even while your study of this Course may have led you to | turn inward and attempt to disengage from life. A period of |
| C:27.12 | has not concentrated on your thinking. Again you are bidden to | turn to your heart for the truth that is hidden there yet waiting to |
| C:28.9 | Do you not see that any attempt to | turn bearing witness into a convincing argument for your point of |
| T1:1.8 | of you would become muddled in your feelings and know not where to | turn to explain the many riddles they would seem at times to |
| T1:2.10 | have thus subjected you to conditions that invited the ego-mind to | turn its attention to existence in this lower order. It is only you |
| T1:5.9 | actually present within the illusion. This is why all seeking must | turn within, toward the heart where the real Self abides. There is |
| T1:9.15 | the first. The second will be most readily and quickly overcome by a | turn toward reason or the intellect. The perceived attack will have |
| T1:9.15 | so much to value in what has called your ego into action and will | turn away from it. |
| T2:1.4 | beyond the realm of the ego, in your fear of returning to it, often | turn away from internal treasures that you believe, when realized, |
| T2:5.4 | as signs. Like literal signposts along a roadway, they alert you to | turn your attention in a particular direction. |
| T2:7.10 | have become happier with who you are, you will, if left un-schooled, | turn your attention to others and to situations you would have be |
| T2:10.1 | You would have to work mightily to | turn the lessons of this Course into a tool, but many of you will not |
| T3:2.11 | This memory lies within your heart and has the ability to | turn the image you have made into a reflection of the love that |
| T3:3.5 | have done so much to cause your unhappiness, and while you have in | turn blamed it as much as it blamed you, you never blamed anything |
| T3:20.12 | You have stepped out of this house and are called not to return. To | turn your back not on the truth nor on God or love. |
| T3:20.17 | of love by love. See not what love would not have you see. | Turn from the dark ways of illusion and shine the light of truth for |
| T3:21.22 | that there will be no priest or guru for those who seek the truth to | turn to. It will matter not that a black man will not turn to a white |
| T3:21.22 | the truth to turn to. It will matter not that a black man will not | turn to a white man or a Muslim to a Christian. It will not matter if |
| T4:2.2 | in your seeking and saw within what you perceived without, now you | turn inward and reflect what you discover within outward. What you |
| T4:2.6 | production that has so long occupied you will now serve you as you | turn your productive and reproductive instincts to the production and |
| T4:3.1 | Observation is an extension of the embrace that in | turn makes the embrace observable. The embrace is not an action so |
| T4:4.10 | sound like the ranting of your science fiction, and cause you to | turn deaf ears to the knowledge I would impart, let me assure you |
| T4:8.6 | human beings, was a disconnect from your own true nature, which in | turn caused a disconnect in your ability to express love, which in |
| T4:8.6 | turn caused a disconnect in your ability to express love, which in | turn caused a disconnect in your ability to know God, because you did |
| T4:11.5 | heart and mind. No longer regard me as an authority to whom you | turn, but as an equal partner in the creation of the future through |
| T4:12.19 | necessary before you can go on. But I ask you to try to remember to | turn to the new rather than the old each time you think you are |
| T4:12.25 | it behind. Realize that it has made you new. Rejoice and be glad and | turn your attention to the new. Attend to the dawning of the |
| D:1.22 | the application of what you have learned. You dare not, as yet, to | turn to your own heart, and trust the knowing that has been returned |
| D:4.20 | we said earlier, with acceptance of the new and denial of the old. | Turn your back on the prison of your former existence and do not look |
| D:4.22 | provide, you are but tempted by a false security, and are called to | turn away. If you are lured away from who you are by a drive to |
| D:4.23 | Once again I remind you that there is no authority to whom you can | turn. But in place of that “outside” authority, I give you your own |
| D:4.24 | authority be your first “act” of acceptance rather than learning. | Turn to this as the new pattern and to the thought system of giving |
| D:4.28 | union with all, draws from the well of divine design. You need not | turn to old patterns or systems to accomplish your release. You can |
| D:4.28 | to old patterns or systems to accomplish your release. You can only | turn to what is, to what is left now that the patterns and systems of |
| D:6.18 | the body were given to teach and to represent. What you have done is | turn them into implacable rules you call natural laws. When these |
| D:11.7 | accept this, many of you reverse the direction of your thoughts and | turn to ideas of what you still need to do to accomplish your |
| D:11.10 | you with direction. As was said earlier, you dare not, as yet, | turn to your own heart for answers. Yet your heart is the well of |
| D:11.18 | Turn now not to your thoughts, but to the mind and heart joined in | |
| D:Day4.40 | What tempts you here? To | turn and look toward the towns and cities below? Or to turn and look |
| D:Day4.40 | you here? To turn and look toward the towns and cities below? Or to | turn and look up to the portal of access to unity? Do you turn and |
| D:Day4.40 | Or to turn and look up to the portal of access to unity? Do you | turn and look back at form and matter? Or do you turn and look up |
| D:Day4.40 | to unity? Do you turn and look back at form and matter? Or do you | turn and look up where no form exists? Do you believe you can choose |
| D:Day5.3 | at your temple, there is, in a certain sense, a “place” to which you | turn for these experiences. This does not mean that these experiences |
| D:Day6.7 | as with a few notes “running through the mind” or a particular | turn of phrase that inspires the creator to see these words as |
| D:Day10.33 | My dear brothers and sisters in Christ, | turn your thoughts not to ideals of social activism, to causes, or to |
| D:Day10.33 | activism, to causes, or to championing any one side over another. | Turn not to your thoughts but to your feelings and go where they |
| D:Day26.3 | speak a moment of the Self as guide. This simply means that you | turn to the Self as the source of coming to know of the unknown. |
| D:Day38.3 | being, and enter into relationship with one another. I ask you to | turn your attention, I ask you to be attentive, to the relationship |
| D:Day39.46 | peace, sadness and joy, evil and good, sickness and health. You will | turn anger to gladness, tears to laughter, and replace weariness with |
| D:Day40.33 | When you | turn the last page, will you cry tears of sadness that our dialogue |
| D:Day40.33 | no more? Or will you brave your own relationship with me? Will you | turn to your brother and hear my voice in him? Will you be my voice |
| D:Day40.33 | your brother and hear my voice in him? Will you be my voice as you | turn to your sister? Will you carry the fullness of our relationship |
| E.9 | how long the eternity of being will be for you. There is no one to | turn out the lights but you. Drift from knowing to unknowing, close |
| E.23 | to realize that everything is different, you will not desire to | turn back, not even for the familiar thought processes that, although |
| E.26 | You will recall with poignancy who you once were, but you will not | turn back. You will know that all turning back would be but a |
turned | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (21) | ||
| Tx:2.15 | nightmares because he was asleep. If a light is suddenly | turned on while someone is dreaming a fearful dream, he may initially |
| Tx:2.38 | than reintegrating. The levels they introduced into their minds | turned against each other, and they established differences, |
| Tx:2.39 | Not being in their right minds, they | turned their defenses from protection to assault and acted literally |
| Tx:2.64 | has intruded on your right-mindedness and has literally upset it (or | turned it upside-down). All forms of not-right-mindedness are the |
| Tx:14.29 | Defenses, like everything you made, must be gently | turned to your own good, translated by the Holy Spirit from means of |
| Tx:17.69 | or too enormous, too weak or too compelling, but will be gently | turned to its use and purpose. The universe will serve it gladly, as |
| Tx:20.72 | perfectly to meet it. Destructiveness becomes benign, and sin is | turned to blessing under His gentle gaze. What can the body's eyes |
| Tx:21.72 | a child becomes a giant, and a mouse roars like a lion. And love is | turned to hate as easily. This is no army, but a madhouse. What seems |
| Tx:22.15 | to every holy relationship, the home prepared for them as earth is | turned to Heaven. |
| Tx:22.18 | turn to sorrow, for the eternal cannot change. But sorrow can be | turned to joy, for time gives way to the eternal. Only the timeless |
| Tx:23.32 | was the truth before, be madness now. Such a reversal, completely | turned around, with madness sanity, illusions true, attack a |
| Tx:25.28 | each situation that he thought before was means to justify his anger | turned to an event which justifies his love. He will hear plainly |
| Tx:28.23 | In the dream, the dreamer made himself, but what he made has | turned against him, taking on the role of its creator as the dreamer |
| Tx:28.37 | and let him turn illusions on himself. Nor do you wish that they be | turned instead on you. Thus have they no effects. And you are free |
| Tx:29.29 | becomes the function of the dream. And dreams of sadness thus are | turned to joy. |
| Tx:29.65 | Nightmares are childish dreams. The toys have | turned against the child who thought he made them real. Yet can a |
| Tx:31.37 | Who would be willing to be | turned away from all the roadways of the world unless he understood |
| W1:136.11 | mad attacks as these, with God made blind by your illusions, truth | turned into lies, and all the universe made slave to laws which your |
| W1:159.7 | of mercy where the suffering are healed and welcome. No one will be | turned away from this new home where his salvation waits. No one is |
| M:25.4 | in these same strengths an opportunity to glorify itself. Strengths | turned to weakness are tragedy indeed. Yet what is not given to the |
A Course of Love (15) | ||
| C:P.16 | distance in a golden light. When you could have seen this sight you | turned your back and sighed, looking back on a world familiar to you, |
| C:4.11 | caused you to believe that love can fail, be lost, withdrawn, or | turned to hate. Your false perception of your Father is what has |
| C:6.4 | hide your reality has been, with the help of the Holy Spirit, being | turned into that which will help you learn what your reality really |
| C:9.8 | you did not usurp the power of God. You took what God created and | turned it into an illusion so powerful that you believe it is what |
| C:11.3 | as quickly as they can, with highlighter in tow, and when they have | turned the last page be done with learning what this book would have |
| C:14.7 | such as this cannot be made to make any sense at all? Those who have | turned their backs on God and refused to believe in such nonsense |
| C:14.18 | when you cease to exist, so does your universe. The lights will be | turned out upon it and it will be no more. |
| T1:9.12 | to find what you need to free you from the ego's reign, you have | turned toward wholeness. In the same way that embracing both the male |
| T3:7.6 | the house became aware of something happening there. All attention | turned toward the explosion but its source could not be found. |
| T4:2.2 | Again let me repeat and reemphasize my statements: where once you | turned outward in your seeking and saw within what you perceived |
| D:11.5 | contribution has been asked of you. And so your mighty thoughts have | turned their focus on this problem and attacked it as they attack all |
| D:17.15 | Your heart is a full well. It is because you have now | turned to your heart, instead of to your thinking, that you feel both |
| D:Day32.7 | this notion presents the concept of something being begun and then | turned loose, proceeding from its beginnings under scientific or |
| A.27 | The “language” is returned to, as a helpful friend would be | turned to for judgment-free advice. What those who begin to |
turning | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (16) | ||
| Tx:2.67 | always begins with the awakening of the Spiritual eye and the | turning away from the belief in physical sight. The reason this so |
| Tx:4.72 | that it is identified with the body, so there is no point in | turning to it for protection. The ego has no real answer to this |
| Tx:4.86 | The results will convince you increasingly that your choice in | turning to me is the only sane one you can make. No one who has |
| Tx:5.53 | Turning the other cheek does not mean that you should submit to | |
| Tx:6.69 | because it is the beginning step in reversing your perception and | turning it right-side up. This conflicts with the upside-down |
| Tx:18.8 | Let them all go, dancing in the wind, dipping and | turning till they disappear from sight, far, far outside you. And |
| Tx:18.54 | proclaiming it to be the dwelling-place of the Son of God and | turning it against him. |
| Tx:21.73 | of the great enemy which always eludes its murderous attack by | turning into something else. How treacherous does this enemy appear, |
| Tx:23.35 | seek to harm him and be saved. Who can find safety from attack by | turning on himself? How can it matter what the form this madness |
| Tx:30.21 | Now you have reached the | turning point, because it has occurred to you that you will gain if |
| W1:41.5 | make no effort to think of anything. Try instead to get a sense of | turning inward, past all the idle thoughts of the world. Try to enter |
| W1:122.10 | of hell is guaranteed. Begin in hopefulness, for we have reached the | turning point at which the road becomes far easier. And now the way |
| W1:123.1 | to gentler pathways and to smoother roads. There is no thought of | turning back and no implacable resistance to the truth. A bit of |
| W1:157.2 | This is another crucial | turning point in the curriculum. We add a new dimension now—a fresh |
| W1:185.9 | to remain with you forever. It will not be gone with every twist and | turning of the road to reappear unrecognized in forms which shift and |
| M:14.2 | ending of the world with Him. It is His Call God's teachers answer, | turning to Him in silence to receive His Word. The world will end |
A Course of Love (22) | ||
| C:P.17 | unknown to your Self, so too does heaven remain concealed. Thus, in | turning your back on heaven, you turn your back on your Self and God |
| C:P.29 | collected upon it obscures it from their sight. This is the cost of | turning back when heaven could have been reached, the cost in |
| C:2.11 | misery by making it real than could God. There is no magic here of | turning misery into delight and pain into joy. These acts would |
| C:9.36 | but your separated self would keep this attainment from you by | turning every situation into a means to serve its ends. As long as |
| C:15.11 | cannot be loyal to both, and herein lies your problem. For at the | turning point you look back and see one other you cannot betray, and |
| C:25.16 | the personal self gets out of the way in any instance, it is the | turning point. It is the signal that you are ready to live from love. |
| C:31.4 | can be inseparable and still not be the same. The miracle of | turning water into wine illustrates, as all miracles do, the fallacy |
| T1:3.9 | would leave no room for doubt? Such a simple miracle might be the | turning of water into wine. What harm could come from it? And yet |
| T1:9.12 | the ego has the least control. For males this has most often meant a | turning away from the intellectual realm, which was ruled by the ego, |
| T1:9.12 | to the realm of feelings. For females this has most often meant a | turning away from the feeling realm where their egos held most sway, |
| T1:9.12 | their egos held most sway, toward the intellectual. This instinctual | turning toward an opposite has been made to serve you through the |
| T1:9.12 | made to serve you through the intercession of the Holy Spirit. In | turning within rather than without to find what you need to free you |
| T1:9.14 | ego. What breaks the ego's hold will be the second reaction, or the | turning away from the old. |
| T1:9.15 | like an intellectual position. The second like a feeling position. | Turning away from the intellectual position to one of feeling will |
| T4:2.1 | Outward seeking is | turning inward. Inward or internal discoveries are turning outward. |
| T4:2.1 | Outward seeking is turning inward. Inward or internal discoveries are | turning outward. This is a reverse, a polar reversal that is |
| D:2.22 | self who depended on learned wisdom for answers. Looking within is | turning to the real Self and the consciousness shared by all for the |
| D:Day4.46 | that you will resurrect to eternal life here and now. It means no | turning back, no return to fear or anger, no return to separation, no |
| D:Day5.22 | bid to claim ownership. Effort, as translated by the ego, was about | turning everything that was given into what “you” could only work |
| E.26 | you once were, but you will not turn back. You will know that all | turning back would be but a retracing of the circular route you have |
| A.18 | and the nature of the reality in which the mind has functioned. In | turning to the heart we seek to bypass this difficulty as much as |
turning-point | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:2.48 | recognition becomes more firmly established, it becomes a perceptual | turning-point. This ultimately reawakens the Spiritual eye, |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
turns | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (15) | ||
| Tx:2.43 | The miracle | turns the defense of Atonement to the protection of the inner self, |
| Tx:6.48 | brothers. Perceiving something alien to itself in your mind, the ego | turns to the body, not the mind, as its ally, because the body is |
| Tx:9.18 | What can be fearful but fantasy, and no one | turns to fantasy unless he despairs of finding satisfaction in |
| Tx:21.72 | anyone with anything. Dreams have no reason in them. A flower | turns into a poisoned spear, a child becomes a giant, and a mouse |
| Tx:21.73 | find another and never comes to rest in victory. And as it runs, it | turns against itself, thinking it caught a glimpse of the great enemy |
| Tx:26.26 | Forgiveness | turns the world of sin into a world of glory, wonderful to see. Each |
| Tx:30.37 | Nor can you be free apart from Him Whose holy will you share. God | turns to you to ask the world be saved, for by your own salvation it |
| W1:24.8 | in connection with some of your goals however the situation | turns out. |
| W1:121.7 | to forgive itself. Each one awaits release from hell through you and | turns to you imploringly for Heaven here and now. It has no hope, but |
| W1:R5.9 | a way from misery and pain. I am reborn each time a brother's mind | turns to the light in him and looks for me. I have forgotten no one. |
| W2:WIHS.1 | the grace that God has given Him, to be His gift to everyone who | turns to Him for truth. Across the bridge that He provides are dreams |
| M:11.4 | because a thought of God has entered. What else but a thought of God | turns hell to Heaven merely by being what it is? The earth bows down |
| M:16.7 | no distinctions among the problems he perceives, for He to Whom he | turns with all of them recognizes no order of difficulty in resolving |
| M:17.3 | if the result is anything but joy. The single aim of the teacher | turns the divided goal of the pupil into one direction, with the call |
| M:29.8 | And now in all your doings be you blessed. God | turns to you for help to save the world. Teacher of God, His thanks |
A Course of Love (4) | ||
| C:4.6 | so rampant that no toehold of security is possible, and day | turns endlessly into night in a long march toward death. Recognize |
| T3:21.22 | will not matter if a young person looks to one his or her own age or | turns to someone older. And yet it will matter that someone will look |
| T3:21.23 | being said that they do not matter. It will not matter if a person | turns to someone “like” him- or herself to find the truth, or if a |
| T3:21.23 | to someone “like” him- or herself to find the truth, or if a person | turns to someone totally “unlike” him- or herself to find the truth. |
tutelage | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day39.42 | your own expansion, the expansion that has taken place under the | tutelage of Jesus, within the dialogue with Christ-consciousness, |
twenty | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:15.6 | How many rest within this sphere of influence? | Twenty, fifty, one hundred? And how many times is this multiplied by |
| T4:4.10 | instead of living for what you call a lifetime—be it a lifetime of | twenty or fifty or ninety years. Life has continuously been prolonged |
twice | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (18) | ||
| Tx:4.1 | The Bible says that you should go with a brother | twice as far as he asks. It certainly does not suggest that you set |
| W1:20.5 | Repeat today's idea slowly and positively at least | twice an hour today, attempting to do so every half hour. Do not be |
| W1:29.7 | you as you say the words unhurriedly to yourself. At least once or | twice you should experience a sense of restfulness as you do this. |
| W1:50.4 | For ten minutes | twice today, morning and evening, let the idea for today sink deep |
| W1:66.14 | practice periods, which would be most helpful today if undertaken | twice an hour, this form of the application is suggested: |
| W1:92.10 | Let us give 20 minutes | twice today to join this meeting. Let yourself be brought unto your |
| W1:R3.5 | format you should use for these reviews is this: devote five minutes | twice a day, or longer if you would prefer, to considering the |
| W1:123.7 | Receive His thanks and offer yours to Him for 15 minutes | twice today. And you will realize to Whom you offer thanks, and Whom |
| W1:126.9 | Give 15 minutes | twice today to the attempt to understand today's idea. It is the |
| W1:127.7 | understand there is no better use for time than this. For 15 minutes | twice today escape from every law in which you now believe. Open your |
| W1:132.16 | Begin the 15 minute periods in which we practice | twice today with this: |
| W1:134.5 | forgiven from the view their sins are real are pitifully mocked and | twice condemned—first by themselves for what they think they did |
| W1:134.15 | That this may be accomplished, let us give a quarter of an hour | twice today and spend it with the Guide Who understands the meaning |
| W1:135.23 | For 15 minutes | twice today, we rest from senseless planning and from every thought |
| W1:136.15 | truth. This is our aim today. And we will give a quarter of an hour | twice to ask the truth to come to us and set us free. |
| W1:159.9 | from and to which they go again with added fragrance. Now are they | twice blessed. The messages they brought from Christ have been |
| W1:184.8 | to take the name you give him as his own. And thus his unity is | twice denied, for you perceive him separate from you, and he accepts |
| M:21.1 | however, that words are but symbols of symbols. They are thus | twice removed from reality. |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| D:Day5.15 | your accomplishment, and its expression, will not look the same way | twice. What you each desire from union most will be what finds the |
twilight | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:25.44 | to the eyes grown long accustomed to the dim effects perceived at | twilight. And they turn away from sunlight and the clarity it brings |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
twin | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (0) | ||
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:14.19 | try to accomplish the “next best thing” and keep it close to you, a | twin universe still existing separately, but close enough that you |
twinge | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:23.52 | you do not recognize, the signs you know. There is a stab of pain, a | twinge of guilt, and above all, a loss of peace. This you know well. |
| Tx:24.10 | his will. And God Himself must honor it or suffer vengeance. Every | twinge of malice or stab of hate or wish to separate arises here. For |
| W1:21.2 | does not matter. You will become increasingly aware that a slight | twinge of annoyance is nothing but a veil drawn over intense fury. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
twinkling | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:2.13 | to do so. All of his miscreations can literally disappear in “the | twinkling of an eye” because they are merely visual misperceptions. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
twist | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (7) | ||
| Tx:1.106 | to control external reality according to false internal needs. | Twist reality in any way, and you are perceiving destructively. |
| Tx:25.52 | is the choice you make. Do not attempt to see it differently nor | twist it into something it is not. For only this decision can you |
| Tx:30.57 | rules are idly set, and no demands are made of anyone or anything to | twist and fit into the dream of fear. Instead, there is a wish to |
| W1:136.2 | to hide reality, attack it, change it, render it inept, distort it, | twist it, or reduce it to a little pile of unassembled parts. The aim |
| W1:136.9 | dust silenced and stilled. For see, this dust can make you suffer, | twist your limbs, and stop your heart, commanding you to die and |
| W1:185.9 | and to remain with you forever. It will not be gone with every | twist and turning of the road to reappear unrecognized in forms which |
| W2:WF.4 | quietly does nothing. It offends no aspect of reality nor seeks to | twist it to appearance that it likes. It merely looks and waits and |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
twisted | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (15) | ||
| Tx:10.45 | freedom lies. The ego sees all dependency as threatening and has | twisted even your longing for God into a means of establishing |
| Tx:12.63 | about the world because you have misjudged yourself. From such a | twisted reference point what could you see? All vision starts with |
| Tx:13.53 | introduce the simple truth into a thought system which has become so | twisted and so complex that you cannot see that it means nothing. |
| Tx:13.56 | and in the end the only one. Simplicity is very difficult for | twisted minds. Consider all the distortions you have made of nothing |
| Tx:14.21 | how can this tongue mean anything? Yet even this strange and | twisted effort to communicate through not communicating holds |
| Tx:17.12 | quietly and gently across chaos and removing all illusions which had | twisted your perception and fixed it on the past. The smallest leaf |
| Tx:18.6 | And above all, be not afraid of it. When you seem to see some | twisted form of the original error rise to frighten you, say only, |
| Tx:18.88 | on which the world is based. Here are all the illusions, all the | twisted thoughts, all the insane attacks, the fury, vengeance, and |
| Tx:19.85 | death. There is no funeral, no dark altars, no grim commandments nor | twisted rituals of condemnation to which the body leads you. Ask not |
| Tx:23.40 | they will follow. Attack in any form has placed your foot upon the | twisted stairway that leads from Heaven. Yet any instant it is |
| Tx:25.35 | away before the light. They linger for a while, a little while, in | twisted forms too far away for recognition and are gone forever. And |
| W1:76.3 | in the recognition that you are not bound by all the strange and | twisted laws which you have set up to save you. You really think that |
| W1:134.2 | This | twisted view of what forgiveness means is easily corrected when you |
| W1:134.3 | effort to deceive yourself by making an illusion true. This | twisted viewpoint but reflects the hold that the idea of sin retains |
| W1:159.3 | mirrored there. The darkened glass the world presents can show but | twisted images in broken parts. The real world pictures Heaven's |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| C:8.26 | and yet to have no idea what the memory is about! All memory is | twisted and distorted by what you would have it be. Everyone can |
twisting | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (4) | ||
| Tx:1.106 | kind are distorted forms of thinking, because they always involve | twisting perception into unreality. Fantasy is a debased form of |
| Tx:3.16 | impossible to distort, but man is very inventive when it comes to | twisting symbols around. |
| W1:191.6 | image of yourself walking the world in terror with the world | twisting in agony because your fears have laid the mark of death upon |
| W2:WF.3 | thought does many things. In frantic action, it pursues its goal, | twisting and overturning what it sees as interfering with its chosen |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
twists | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:153.1 | You who feel threatened by this changing world, its | twists of fortune and its bitter jests, its brief relationships and |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
two | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (192) | ||
| Tx:1.22 | to a denial of the Spiritual eye. The escape from darkness involves | two stages: |
| Tx:1.31 | learn to undo error, and do something to correct it. The first | two are not enough. The real members of my party are active |
| Tx:1.68 | only limit which is put on its choice is that it cannot serve | two masters. |
| Tx:1.75 | of miracles, which must be Christ-controlled. The other | two, which are the voluntary aspects of miracle-mindedness, are |
| Tx:2.35 | much do you treasure it? Once you have learned to consider these | two questions and to bring them into all your actions as the true |
| Tx:2.42 | A two-way defense is inherently weak precisely because it has | two edges and can turn against the self very unexpectedly. This |
| Tx:2.48 | the investment in physical sight. The alternating investment in the | two types or levels of perception is usually experienced as conflict |
| Tx:2.52 | the result. Those who speak of “a miracle of healing” are combining | two orders of reality inappropriately. Healing is not a miracle. |
| Tx:2.54 | ability in matter which the mind cannot control. This error can take | two forms—it can be believed that the mind can miscreate in the |
| Tx:2.76 | will to do conflicts with what you do. This situation arises in | two ways: |
| Tx:2.99 | Two concepts which cannot coexist are “nothing” and “everything.” | |
| Tx:2.103 | is nothing more than the prerequisite for accomplishment. The | two should not be confused. As soon as a state of readiness occurs, |
| Tx:3.10 | for cooperation from miracle workers. It should be noted that the | two statements are not in the same order of reality. The latter |
| Tx:4.8 | only if one maintains that the same thought system can stand on | two foundations. Nothing can reach the Soul from the ego, and |
| Tx:4.29 | and very commendable effort to become both harmless and helpful, | two attributes which must go together. Your attitudes, even toward |
| Tx:4.102 | This is impossible without being wholly harmless because the | two beliefs coexist. The truly helpful are invulnerable because they |
| Tx:5.5 | Healing is an act of thought by which | two minds perceive their oneness and become glad. This gladness calls |
| Tx:5.19 | dissolves at its sound. That is why you can choose to listen to | two voices within you. One you made yourself and that one is not of |
| Tx:5.26 | have other devotions now. Your divided devotion has given you the | two voices, and you must choose at which altar you will to serve. The |
| Tx:5.32 | be in His Mind because, unless it were, the separation between the | two ways of thinking would not be open to healing. He is part of the |
| Tx:5.34 | the Call for God in him and thus acknowledge its being. There are | two ways of seeing your brother which are diametrically opposed to |
| Tx:5.73 | it for yourself be given you? What you do not understand is that the | two voices speak for different interpretations of the same thing |
| Tx:6.20 | There are | two glaring examples of upside-down thinking in the New Testament, |
| Tx:6.75 | The way out of conflict between | two opposing thought systems is clearly to choose one and |
| Tx:6.75 | your thought system, and you cannot escape this, and if you accept | two thought systems which are in complete disagreement, peace of |
| Tx:7.11 | in. The laws of mind govern thoughts, and you do respond to | two conflicting voices. You have heard many arguments on behalf of |
| Tx:7.17 | You will not understand His translations while you listen to | two ways of perceiving them. Therefore, you must forget or relinquish |
| Tx:7.20 | either maximal motivation or no motivation at all. Only in these | two conditions can you validly compare responses, and you must |
| Tx:7.49 | undo the change his ego thinks it has made in him. As you can hear | two voices, so you can see in two ways. One way shows you an image, |
| Tx:7.49 | it has made in him. As you can hear two voices, so you can see in | two ways. One way shows you an image, or better, an idol which you |
| Tx:7.63 | long as you do not recognize what is true.] While you believe that | two totally contradictory thought systems share truth, your need |
| Tx:7.63 | is apparent. Your minds are dividing their allegiance between | two kingdoms, and you are totally committed to neither. |
| Tx:7.101 | than you know what is joyful and are in fact very apt to confuse the | two. The Holy Spirit's main function is to teach you to tell them |
| Tx:8.6 | meaningful curriculum cannot be inconsistent. If it is planned by | two teachers, each believing in diametrically opposed ideas, it |
| Tx:8.6 | ideas, it cannot be integrated. If it is carried out by these | two teachers simultaneously, each one merely interferes with the |
| Tx:8.7 | direction becomes possible. You cannot learn simultaneously from | two teachers who are in total disagreement about everything. Their |
| Tx:8.19 | in him you will find yourself or lose sight of yourself. Whenever | two Sons of God meet, they are given another chance at salvation. Do |
| Tx:8.71 | The body exists in a world which seems to contain | two voices which are fighting for its possession. In this perceived |
| Tx:8.75 | is not what the body is for. Sickness is meaningful only if the | two basic premises on which the ego's interpretation of the body |
| Tx:9.41 | You, then, have | two conflicting evaluations of yourself in your minds, and they |
| Tx:9.50 | the ego is aware of threat, but does not make distinctions between | two entirely different kinds of threat to its existence. Its own |
| Tx:11.65 | As long as you believe you have | two functions, so long will you need correction. For this belief is |
| Tx:11.65 | in what you manifest, and as you look out, so will you see in. | Two ways of looking at the world are in your mind, and your |
| Tx:11.66 | seeking. Yet seeking and finding are the same, and if you seek for | two goals you will find them, but you will recognize neither. For |
| Tx:11.68 | leads directly to dissociation, for it represents the acceptance of | two goals, each perceived in a different place, separated from each |
| Tx:12.33 | We have said that you have but | two emotions, love and fear. One is changeless but continually |
| Tx:12.37 | You have but | two emotions, yet in your private world you react to each of them as |
| Tx:12.43 | You have but | two emotions, and one you made and one was given you. Each is a way |
| Tx:12.68 | of Him, the answer is a joyous yes! As Mediator between the | two worlds, He knows what you have need of and what will not hurt |
| Tx:14.22 | to those who would communicate as truly with you. You speak | two languages at once, and this must lead to unintelligibility. Yet |
| Tx:14.27 | is. Dissociation is a distorted process of thinking whereby | two systems of belief which cannot coexist are both maintained. It |
| Tx:14.52 | judgment involved at all is the Holy Spirit's one division into | two categories—one of love and the other the call for love. You |
| Tx:14.54 | chosen condition. For no one alone can judge the ego truly. Yet when | two or more join together in searching for truth, the ego can no |
| Tx:14.56 | need for love. Neither his mind nor yours holds more than these | two orders of thought. |
| Tx:15.98 | And so the ego seems to demand less of you than God, and of the | two is judged as the lesser of two evils, one to be feared a little, |
| Tx:15.98 | less of you than God, and of the two is judged as the lesser of | two evils, one to be feared a little, but the other to be destroyed. |
| Tx:16.13 | whenever you have reached another mind and joined with it. When | two minds join as one and share one idea equally, the first link in |
| Tx:16.26 | You are not | two selves in conflict. What is beyond God? If you who hold Him and |
| Tx:16.53 | enacted in the special relationship. An altar is erected in between | two separate people on which each seeks to kill his self and on his |
| Tx:17.2 | it to “evil,” it also makes it unreal. You cannot be faithful to | two masters who ask of you conflicting things. What you use in |
| Tx:17.38 | Two gifts are offered you. Each is complete and cannot be partially | |
| Tx:17.47 | is experienced as very precarious. A relationship undertaken by | two individuals for their unholy purposes suddenly has holiness for |
| Tx:17.47 | their unholy purposes suddenly has holiness for its goal. As these | two contemplate their relationship from the point of view of this new |
| Tx:18.30 | your separate pasts would hinder. You have gone past fear, for no | two minds can join in the desire for love without love's joining |
| Tx:18.32 | He does not ask, or you will add the ego unto Him and confuse the | two. He asks but little. It is He who adds the greatness and the |
| Tx:19.50 | respectfully before their lord and master. Perception cannot obey | two masters, each asking for messages of different things in |
| Tx:20.33 | the whole completed without your part. The ark of peace is entered | two by two, yet the beginning of another world goes with them. Each |
| Tx:20.33 | completed without your part. The ark of peace is entered two by | two, yet the beginning of another world goes with them. Each holy |
| Tx:20.34 | you. Think not that your forgiveness of each other serves but you | two alone. For the whole new world rests in the hands of every two |
| Tx:20.34 | you two alone. For the whole new world rests in the hands of every | two who enter here to rest. And as they rest, the face of Christ |
| Tx:20.38 | end of sin and fear. Each speaks in time of what is far beyond it. | Two voices raised together call to the hearts of everyone and let |
| Tx:20.75 | Only | two purposes are possible. And one is sin, the other holiness. |
| Tx:21.2 | of God to set him free. There is no choice that lies between these | two decisions. And you will see the witness to the choice you made |
| Tx:21.25 | effects. Nothing can have effects without a cause and to confuse the | two is merely to fail to understand them both. |
| Tx:22.1 | joined have come together and need no longer look on sin apart. No | two can look on sin together, for they could never see it in the same |
| Tx:22.11 | given there, nor was received by anything except yourself. For no | two people can unite except through Christ, Whose vision sees them |
| Tx:23.9 | the same, and they are nothing. Their joining lies in nothingness; | two are as meaningless as one or as a thousand. The ego joins with |
| Tx:23.12 | The war against yourself is but the battle of | two illusions, struggling to make them different from each other in |
| Tx:23.13 | One illusion about yourself can battle with another, yet the war of | two illusions is a state where nothing happens. There is no victor, |
| Tx:23.14 | attack that is not part of you. And by attacking it, you make | two illusions of yourself in conflict with each other. And this |
| Tx:24.29 | be and that you will oppose His Will forever. Nor is it possible the | two can ever be the same while specialness stands like a flaming |
| Tx:24.60 | the power of God maintaining it and promising success. Yet of the | two, it is this one you find more difficult. The “sacrifice” of |
| Tx:24.72 | And thus are | two sons made, and both appear to walk this earth without a |
| Tx:25.25 | has but one law because it has but one Creator. But this world has | two who made it, and they do not see it as the same. To each it has a |
| Tx:25.29 | What then is justified? What do you want? For these | two questions are the same. And when you see them as the same, your |
| Tx:25.29 | seeing them as one that brings release from the belief there are | two ways to see. This world has much to offer to your peace and many |
| Tx:26.24 | them and to make them different. [How simple is the choice between | two things so clearly unalike.] There is no conflict here. No |
| Tx:26.30 | to the gate of Heaven. Nothing in between is possible. There are | two teachers only, who point in different ways. And you will go along |
| Tx:26.30 | you will go along the way your chosen teacher leads. There are but | two directions you can take while time remains and choice is |
| Tx:26.52 | its own opposite, as real as it. Then would God's Will be split in | two and all creation be subjected to the laws of two opposing powers |
| Tx:26.52 | Will be split in two and all creation be subjected to the laws of | two opposing powers until God becomes impatient, splits the world |
| Tx:27.14 | brother, you have injured me, and yet because I am the better of the | two, I pardon you my hurt.” His pardon and your hurt cannot exist |
| Tx:27.24 | seem divided, with a half in opposition to a half. And these | two halves appear to represent a split within a self perceived as |
| Tx:27.24 | two halves appear to represent a split within a self perceived as | two.] |
| Tx:27.25 | is its purpose, being what it really is. From an idea of self as | two, there comes a necessary view of function split between the two. |
| Tx:27.25 | as two, there comes a necessary view of function split between the | two. And what you would correct is only half the error, which you |
| Tx:27.50 | forms. All learning aims at transfer, which becomes complete within | two situations which are seen as one, for only common elements are |
| Tx:27.70 | as they are and where they are. What choices can be made between | two states, but one of which is clearly recognized? Who could be free |
| Tx:28.52 | It is not made of little bits of glass, a piece of wood, a thread or | two perhaps, all put together to attest its truth. Reality does not |
| Tx:28.62 | between, no other choice, and no allegiance to be split between the | two. A split allegiance is but faithlessness to both and merely sets |
| Tx:29.4 | The gap between you is not one of space between | two separate bodies. This but seems to be dividing off your separate |
| Tx:29.49 | make complete what is within by splitting what you are between the | two. You choose your dreams, for they are what you wish, perceived |
| Tx:30.9 | These | two procedures, practiced well, will serve to let you be directed |
| Tx:30.32 | It needs but | two who would have happiness this day to promise it to all the world. |
| Tx:30.32 | have happiness this day to promise it to all the world. It needs but | two to understand that they cannot decide alone to guarantee the joy |
| Tx:30.32 | and gives it all effects that it will ever have. It needs but | two. These two are joined before there can be a decision. Let this |
| Tx:30.32 | gives it all effects that it will ever have. It needs but two. These | two are joined before there can be a decision. Let this be the one |
| Tx:30.39 | of all the love in the divinity of God the Son? What idol can make | two of what is one? And can the limitless be limited? You do not |
| Tx:30.48 | and Son joined in creation which can have no end. You have not | two realities, but one. Nor can you be aware of more than one. An |
| Tx:31.7 | The lessons to be learned are only | two. Each has its outcome in a different world. And each world |
| Tx:31.14 | given you. You would establish truth. And by your wish, you set | two choices to be made each time you think you must decide on |
| Tx:31.15 | yourself divided into both these roles, forever split between the | two. And every friend or enemy becomes a means to help you save |
| Tx:31.17 | as easily as death, for what you choose, you choose as well for him. | Two calls you make to him, as he to you. Between these two is |
| Tx:31.17 | for him. Two calls you make to him, as he to you. Between these | two is choice because from them there is a different outcome. If |
| Tx:31.44 | is not the thing that it appears to be. For it is made to serve | two purposes, but one of which the mind can recognize. The first |
| Tx:31.52 | the concept's foolishness and merely think of this—there are | two parts to what you think yourself to be. If one was generated by |
| Tx:31.62 | flesh or recognize the Spirit. There is no compromise between the | two. If one is real the other must be false, for what is real denies |
| Tx:31.81 | and see the real alternatives you choose between. There are but | two. Be not deceived by what appears as many choices. There is hell |
| W1:I.3 | perception of everything in the world. The workbook is divided into | two sections, the first dealing with the undoing of what you see now |
| W1:6.4 | some upsetting thoughts more than to others, remind yourself of the | two cautions stated in the previous lesson: |
| W1:9.1 | This idea obviously follows from the | two preceding ones. But while you may be able to accept it |
| W1:23.5 | be identified and then let go, so that it can be replaced. The first | two steps in this process require your cooperation. The final one |
| W1:23.5 | not. Your images have already been replaced. By taking the first | two steps, you will see that this is so. |
| W1:24.3 | be more helpful than a more cursory examination of a large number. | Two minutes are suggested for each of the mind searching periods |
| W1:25.6 | Six practice periods, each of | two minutes duration, are required. Each practice period should begin |
| W1:26.5 | Six practice periods are required in applying today's idea. A full | two minutes should be attempted for each of them, although the time |
| W1:28.7 | We will have six | two minute practice periods today in which the idea for the day is |
| W1:31.1 | with changes as indicated. Generally speaking, the form includes | two aspects, one in which you apply the idea on a more sustained |
| W1:31.2 | Two longer periods of practice with the idea for today are needed, | |
| W1:31.2 | During that time, look about you slowly while repeating the idea | two or three times. Then close your eyes and apply the same idea to |
| W1:32.2 | them as different, the practice periods for today will again include | two phases, one involving the world you see outside you and the other |
| W1:32.3 | periods for the morning and evening by repeating the idea for today | two or three times while looking around at the world you see as |
| W1:32.4 | For the | two longer practice periods, three to five minutes are recommended, |
| W1:37.8 | who are in your thoughts; or you may use any combination of these | two phases of application which you prefer. The practice period |
| W1:42.1 | The idea for today combines | two very powerful thoughts, both of major importance. It also sets |
| W1:42.3 | We will have | two three- to five-minute longer exercise periods today, one as soon |
| W1:45.12 | the holiness of the mind that thinks with God. Take a minute or | two as you repeat the idea throughout the day to appreciate your |
| W1:46.3 | as usual. Close your eyes as you do so and spend a minute or | two in searching your mind for those whom you have not forgiven. It |
| W1:47.4 | and begin as usual by repeating today's idea. Then spend a minute or | two in searching for situations in your life which you have invested |
| W1:R1.2 | them, though each one should be practiced at least once. Devote | two minutes or more to each practice period, thinking about the idea |
| W1:61.5 | be undertaken today, although each one need not exceed a minute or | two. They should begin with telling yourself: |
| W1:61.8 | as you reaffirm your function and your only purpose here. These | two practice periods may be longer than the rest if you find them |
| W1:62.7 | Then devote a minute or | two to considering your function and the happiness and release it |
| W1:63.5 | find it easier to let related thoughts come to you in the minute or | two which you should devote to considering this. Do not, however, |
| W1:64.11 | Two forms of shorter practice periods are required. At times, do the | |
| W1:65.1 | acceptance of salvation as your only function necessarily entails | two phases: the recognition of salvation as your function and the |
| W1:66.7 | if you do not yet accept the conclusion. It is only if the first | two thoughts are wrong that the conclusion could be false. Let us, |
| W1:66.9 | God has given you your function. We have seen that there are only | two parts of your mind. One is ruled by the ego and is made up of |
| W1:70.7 | We are ready for | two longer practice periods today, each of which should last some ten |
| W1:71.6 | Otherwise your purpose is divided, and you will attempt to follow | two plans for salvation which are diametrically opposed in all ways. |
| W1:71.9 | Begin the | two longer practice periods for today by thinking about today's idea, |
| W1:71.9 | today by thinking about today's idea, and realizing that it contains | two parts, each making equal contribution to the whole. God's plan |
| W1:72.18 | One or perhaps | two shorter practice periods an hour will be enough for today since |
| W1:74.15 | Then try to find what you are seeking. A minute or | two every half-hour, with eyes closed if possible, would be well |
| W1:R2.1 | review. We will begin where our last review left off and cover | two ideas each day. The earlier part of each day will be devoted to |
| W1:96.1 | Although you are One Self, you experience yourself as | two—as both good and evil, loving and hating, mind and body. This |
| W1:96.3 | no meaning cannot be resolved within the framework they are set. | Two selves in conflict could not be resolved, and good and evil have |
| W1:96.3 | self you made can never be your Self, nor can your Self be split in | two and still be what it is and must forever be. |
| W1:96.4 | A mind and body cannot both exist. Make no attempt to reconcile the | two, for one denies the other can be real. If you are physical, your |
| W1:98.1 | with truth and let illusions go. We will not vacillate between the | two but take a firm position with the one. We dedicate ourselves to |
| W1:R3.1 | Our third review begins today. We will review | two of the last 20 ideas each day until we have reviewed them all. We |
| W1:R3.10 | by between your longer practice periods. Attempt to give your daily | two ideas a brief but serious review each hour. Use one on the hour |
| W1:130.5 | day in seeking not what cannot be found. It is impossible to see | two worlds which have no overlap of any kind. Seek for the one; the |
| W1:130.6 | would learn today is more than just the lesson that you cannot see | two worlds. It also teaches that the one you see is quite consistent |
| W1:130.9 | It is impossible to see | two worlds. Let me accept the strength God offers me and see no value |
| W1:130.13 | It is impossible to see | two worlds. I seek my freedom and deliverance, and this is not a part |
| W1:131.8 | its own existence and attacks itself is not of Him. He did not make | two minds, with Heaven as the glad effect of one and earth the |
| W1:131.9 | God does not suffer conflict. Nor is His creation split in | two. How could it be His Son could be in hell when God Himself |
| W1:133.4 | you choose between. We have already stressed there are but | two, however many there appear to be. |
| W1:133.12 | the real alternatives, and thus you do not realize there are but | two. And the alternative you think you chose seems fearful and too |
| W1:133.15 | Our | two extended practice periods of 15 minutes will begin with this: |
| W1:R4.10 | After your preparation, merely read each of the | two ideas assigned to you to be reviewed that day. Then close your |
| W1:R4.11 | the day began and spend a quiet moment with it. Then repeat the | two ideas you practice for the day unhurriedly, with time enough to |
| W1:145.2 | [130] It is impossible to see | two worlds. |
| W1:166.2 | and judges it as certain, solid, trustworthy, and true believes in | two creators or in one, himself alone. But never in one God. |
| W1:170.4 | at war with you, depriving you of peace, splitting your mind into | two camps which seem wholly irreconcilable. For love now has an |
| W1:185.2 | very few they are. The world would be completely changed should any | two agree these words express the only thing they want. |
| W1:185.3 | Two minds with one intent become so strong that what they will | |
| W1:185.3 | the Will of God. For minds can only join in truth. In dreams no | two can share the same intent. To each the hero of the dream is |
| M:I.2 | To teach is to demonstrate. There are only | two thought systems, and you demonstrate that you believe one or the |
| M:2.5 | really the one who does the teaching. God's Teacher speaks to any | two who join together for learning purposes. The relationship is holy |
| M:3.2 | of what seem to be very casual encounters—a chance meeting of | two apparent strangers in an elevator, a child who is not looking |
| M:3.2 | not looking where he is going running into an adult “by accident,” | two students who happen to walk home together. These are not chance |
| M:3.2 | Even at the level of the most casual encounter, it is possible for | two people to lose sight of separate interests, if only for a moment. |
| M:3.4 | of teaching is a more sustained relationship in which for a time | two people enter into a fairly intense teaching-learning situation |
| M:8.6 | This is the gift of its Teacher—the understanding that only | two categories are meaningful in sorting out the messages the mind |
| M:8.6 | receives from what appears to be the outside world. And of these | two, but one is real. Just as reality is wholly real, apart from size |
| M:16.4 | possible after waking, take your quiet time, continuing a minute or | two after you begin to find it difficult. You may find that the |
| M:16.10 | merely that it is meaningless. Rooted in sacrifice and separation, | two aspects of one error and no more, he merely chooses to give up |
| M:23.4 | so close to what it stands for that the little space between the | two is lost the moment that the name is called to mind. Remembering |
A Course of Love (143) | ||
| C:P.4 | it would seem to have no audience at all if these are the only | two states that exist. Since it is impossible to be part spirit and |
| C:P.6 | that recognizes your spirit? What is it in you that hovers between | two worlds, the world of the ego's dominion and that of spirit? What |
| C:P.7 | of God. The Christ in you is that which is capable of bridging the | two worlds. This is what is meant by the second coming of Christ. |
| C:P.15 | You thus have confused yourself further by accepting that you are | two selves—an ego self represented by the body—and a spirit self |
| C:P.39 | identity. This shared identity made Jesus one with Christ. The | two names mean the same thing, as oneness is what was always shared |
| C:P.40 | it would seem as if the butterfly is both butterfly and caterpillar, | two separate things becoming one. You are well aware of the fact that |
| C:P.40 | if you could not see the transformation take place “with your own | two eyes,” you would not believe that the two seemingly disparate |
| C:P.40 | take place “with your own two eyes,” you would not believe that the | two seemingly disparate creatures were the same. Someone telling you |
| C:1.17 | that, while hidden to you, you still know exists. The union of | two bodies joined in love create a child, the union of man and woman |
| C:2.3 | a feeling, and one of many. Yet you have been told there are but | two from which you choose: love and fear. Because you have chosen |
| C:2.7 | middle ground for your reality thinking there are more than these | two choices. A life of little joy and little pain is seen as a |
| C:3.6 | man. He walked the world with a face much like your own, a body with | two legs and two arms, ten fingers and ten toes. And yet you know |
| C:3.6 | the world with a face much like your own, a body with two legs and | two arms, ten fingers and ten toes. And yet you know this was not |
| C:3.12 | one way and one reacts another, and it is only in the study of the | two that you believe learning takes place. |
| C:5.6 | real, nor the hand that grasps it. Yet the relationship between the | two is quite real. “When two or more are joined together” is not an |
| C:5.6 | grasps it. Yet the relationship between the two is quite real. “When | two or more are joined together” is not an injunction for bodies to |
| C:5.15 | This is all the | two worlds are made up of. The one you see as real is the one you |
| C:5.29 | These do not have to be | two separate things, but are made so by your choice, the choice to |
| C:7.11 | There are but | two forms of withholding: what you withhold of yourself from the |
| C:8.25 | together by the thought system that gave birth to it. There are but | two thought systems: the thought system of God, and the thought |
| C:9.16 | in many guises and is given many names, but there are really only | two emotions: one is fear, the other love. Fear is thus the source of |
| C:9.32 | the lesson of the birds of the air or the flowers of the field. | Two thousand years have passed since you were told to observe this |
| C:9.33 | for your own use and allowed it to become the user. With your own | two hands you give away all your happiness and power to that which |
| C:9.48 | for what they are. All that you desired will be revealed as only | two desires, the desire to love and the desire to be loved. Why wait |
| C:9.49 | to support your separate stance. See you the difference in these | two positions? In what way is your way better than the way God |
| C:10.3 | the rest. Thus we will continue to point out the differences in the | two thought systems so that your ideas can begin to change, until |
| C:11.2 | You think your source and your Creator are | two separate things, and too seldom remember even that you are not |
| C:13.5 | let the feelings come and with them the realization that while no | two spirits will seem exactly the same, they also are not |
| C:14.1 | and you will begin to see the enormity of the difference in these | two purposes. |
| C:14.19 | enough. And so what you attempt next is an exchange of sorts. Like | two countries, one rich in oil, another in grain, you set up |
| C:14.28 | does discard and replace. As we have said before, there are but | two emotions. One is love, the other fear. Fear, through your own |
| C:15.1 | you desire for yourself? Do you not see how intricately linked these | two desires are? The desire to give and receive specialness is the |
| C:16.10 | what the split mind would call reason—a world in which there are | two sides to everything and two sides that oppose each other. How can |
| C:16.10 | call reason—a world in which there are two sides to everything and | two sides that oppose each other. How can this be reason? The truth |
| C:17.2 | consciousness that has never left it. It is the reunion of these | two selves that will bring about the completion of the universe and |
| C:17.2 | about the completion of the universe and the return of heaven. Where | two are joined together can be used rightly here as well as in regard |
| C:18.8 | seemingly trapped upon the screen, viewing everything from the | two eyes of the one projected there. Again, this is but what this |
| C:18.16 | is a first step in what will seem now like an attempt to balance | two separate things, but is really an attempt to unite what you have |
| C:18.17 | is that you dedicate all thought to union. This now must be seen in | two dimensions rather than one. In addition to dedicating thought to |
| C:19.17 | is of a single form, a single entity. There is either one chair or | two. One table or four. Your emphasis has been on quantity, and one |
| C:20.7 | touch, a melding of one into another. The embrace makes one of | two. |
| C:21.5 | way, a way contrary to the language of your heart, and so, like | two people from different countries speaking different languages, |
| C:21.5 | see this in times of emergency or crisis of every kind. And like the | two people from different countries who do not understand each other, |
| C:21.5 | a temporary solidarity is formed through like action. At such times | two strangers who are foreign to one another might recognize that the |
| C:21.5 | the other's “heart is in the right place.” The “right place” with | two people—as with mind and heart—is the place of no division. |
| C:21.7 | these different interpretations as natural. You see that there are | two ways of viewing a situation, even if you do not label one way of |
| C:21.7 | or resolution. You act without unity. And, just as if you were | two people acting on different truths in the same situation, conflict |
| C:22.4 | is that of a needle passing through material. Of itself, it can hold | two pieces of material together. With the addition of thread passed |
| C:22.7 | and of needle and thread to material, is easily seen. In these | two examples, the partnership creates something that did not |
| C:22.18 | Obviously | two kinds of meaning are being talked about. The first we talked of |
| C:27.11 | you now hold of yourself. Just as you can look about and see that no | two bodies on this earth are exactly the same, the Self you are is a |
| C:29.23 | How can one's service deprive anyone else of the right to serve? No | two are alike. Only in God are all the same. |
| C:31.37 | that expects change and growth is that of parent to child. These | two relationships have comprised your ideas of our Father and me as |
| C:32.1 | of who you are not. It is in telling the difference between the | two that you need guidance. You have previously looked to those who |
| T1:2.13 | This response needs to at first be seen in | two parts. An example illustrates. To look at a sunset is to see an |
| T1:6.9 | through the second coming of Christ, the energy that will bridge the | two worlds. |
| T1:8.3 | changes over time and it may take a hundred or a thousand or even | two thousand years for the real truth to be realized. Even though |
| T1:8.4 | to you now to reveal the one truth that has existed for the past | two thousand years without your comprehension of it. The nature of |
| T2:1.2 | Treasure is most often seen in one of | two ways—as something valuable to be sought and found or as |
| T2:1.7 | You may still see but | two choices: peace or struggle. But with such an attitude, you would |
| T2:3.2 | and bids you to express it with your physicality, thus uniting the | two realms through expression. |
| T2:4.3 | you are rather than as who you are, you have not integrated these | two pieces of learning. |
| T2:4.8 | are few among you who have not reacted to the idea of calling with | two sets of feelings and thoughts. One set of thoughts and feelings |
| T2:4.9 | While | two sets of thoughts and feelings exist, the only way to come to |
| T2:4.9 | claim your power is the willingness to move through the conflict of | two opposing sets of thoughts and feelings to the place of unity. |
| T2:5.6 | These last | two calls, the call that appears in the form of a sign and the call |
| T2:9.7 | This is what differentiates needs from wants. This is true in | two senses. It is true in that all needs, from survival needs to |
| T2:11.1 | responsible for this truth. This forgiveness has now extended in | two distinct ways. First in forgiving your Creator for creating you |
| T2:11.15 | It is from these | two separate ideas of relationship that the concept of doing battle |
| T2:11.15 | as you believe that the ego is real, you will feel as if there are | two identities that exist within you and you will see yourself as |
| T3:1.11 | you were to yourself and who you presented yourself to be could be | two completely different selves. Even within the illusion in which |
| T3:4.8 | of Love has accomplished. Now the choice is before you to do one of | two things: to proceed toward love or fear. If you proceed with fear |
| T3:10.13 | knowledge of Spanish would return. For a short while you would have | two languages constantly running through your mind and you would be |
| T3:11.11 | Thus we begin to address the temptations of the human experience. | Two are spoken of in tandem here: The temptation to judge and the |
| T3:20.4 | to request a miracle as a learning device. This learning device had | two aspects. The first was to reveal to you your fears concerning the |
| T3:21.3 | There are no | two sides to the truth. There is not more than one truth. There is |
| T3:21.20 | that it will serve your new purpose. Further, there are even | two aspects to this contradictory seeming answer. One is that your |
| T3:22.4 | to be. This tension will continue if you are unable to integrate | two precepts of this course of learning into your new reality. One is |
| T4:1.11 | to come to know themselves and God indirectly. These are the only | two choices, the choices between truth and illusion, fear and love, |
| T4:1.14 | chosen time and you the chosen people. If the chosen time had been | two thousand years ago, life would have been different since then. If |
| T4:2.29 | bad, but only need be steadily aware that you can only see in one of | two ways—with love or fear. |
| T4:5.13 | at all, you have perhaps thought of the afterlife as having | two sides. Some have thought of this as heaven and hell. Others as |
| T4:12.5 | Two changes of enormous proportions are upon you. The first is the | |
| D:2.1 | You are now asked to do | two things simultaneously: To accept the new and to deny the old. |
| D:2.2 | for the acceptance of the true. Although you are called to these | two actions simultaneously—the action of acceptance and the action |
| D:4.13 | The | two patterns, the internal and the external, were created together to |
| D:5.6 | When | two bodies join and joy results from this joining, this is form |
| D:6.19 | by abstaining from the unhealthy habits. You might look now at these | two attitudes and see that they are somewhat silly, but still you |
| D:6.27 | sharing in unity, the All of Everything. So these | two states, the state of form and the state of unity, are both in |
| D:12.4 | dialogue. A dialogue is most often thought of as a discourse between | two or more people and as such is associated with the spoken word. |
| D:12.11 | you still think in the same way as before. I am about to make the | two main points of this discussion: The first is that thinking, with |
| D:13.2 | the sharing of who you are and who you know others to be. There are | two issues of great import contained within this statement, and we |
| D:Day2.1 | well as the Self of unity. It is time for the final merging of the | two into one Self, the elevated Self of form. |
| D:Day3.34 | you expect a flowery answer, and surely not one that will be a “one, | two, three steps to abundance” answer; but I will try to address you |
| D:Day4.40 | grass and the blue sea below? Why are we here but to show you these | two choices? From where else could you so clearly see the choice |
| D:Day10.2 | of form and the Self of union and to, through this reliance, tie the | two together so that there is no seam, no boundary, no remaining |
| D:Day10.19 | met challenges similar to your own. You have been unable to see the | two as the same for you have not realized this sameness in yourself. |
| D:Day10.20 | voice of this dialogue as that belonging to the man Jesus who lived | two thousand years ago. To continue to identify this voice with that |
| D:Day10.20 | to realize that this is the same voice that animated the man Jesus | two thousand years ago will aide you in realizing that this is the |
| D:Day10.22 | of these statements mean. This is the culmination point of these | two great objectives coming together in you and your brothers and |
| D:Day10.35 | partially because of your readiness. It is no accident that these | two aspects of urgency are converging. When your reliance on all that |
| D:Day15.5 | obvious to what could not be observed physically. This practice had | two purposes. The first purpose was the establishment of a new kind |
| D:Day15.24 | Without necessarily realizing it, your consciousness has been in | two places at once without being divided. As you re-enter life on |
| D:Day16.10 | a feeling. Emotions are responses. You have been told there are but | two emotions, love and fear. What this is really saying is that there |
| D:Day16.10 | love and fear. What this is really saying is that there are but | two ways to respond to what you feel—with love or with fear. If you |
| D:Day18.1 | into the new as they do so. Each way is as needed now as it was | two thousand years ago. |
| D:Day18.2 | relationship that occurs with the world. So do each of you. These | two ways also represent God and Christ-consciousness, the extension |
| D:Day19.12 | never found the self. They fear losing the known to the unknown. The | two ways of demonstration make the unknown known. One makes the |
| D:Day19.16 | room for comparison and judgment. Thus it is realistic to see the | two ways as intertwined circles existing in support and harmony with |
| D:Day22.2 | separated the living and the dead, the spiritual and the human into | two states—states that could, at their most basic levels—be seen |
| D:Day27.2 | remaining engaged in life. You have thus begun to experience on | two levels. This has been a goal of the time we have spent together |
| D:Day27.5 | during our mountain top time together the ability to experience on | two levels. |
| D:Day27.7 | a new way of seeing. You might think of this initially as having | two perspectives, an internal and an external perspective, a human |
| D:Day27.9 | The | two levels of experience which you have been participating in are the |
| D:Day27.13 | are is also a constant within the aspect of separation. Merge the | two, however, into one level of experience and the whole formula |
| D:Day27.14 | This is what we move toward as we practice participating in | two levels of experience simultaneously. We practice experiencing the |
| D:Day28.13 | Depending on the circumstances of your life, one of these | two attitudes will have a reverse side that will have a greater hold |
| D:Day28.15 | Most people feel at least some combination of these | two attitudes, but will find that one is prevalent. You must now get |
| D:Day28.19 | on by changing your experience of time to one of experiencing | two levels of “time.” Our “time” on the mountain would be more |
| D:Day28.26 | Presently it is as if you follow | two threads, the thread that has led you to the mountain and the |
| D:Day28.26 | you have not removed yourself. Now you must begin to weave these | two threads together into the tapestry of your new life. This weaving |
| D:Day28.26 | life. This weaving will take place as you continue to intertwine the | two experiences that you are simultaneously holding within your |
| D:Day29.1 | that you have already realized the ability to participate in | two levels of experience simultaneously and that duality is really |
| D:Day29.5 | you, has been a part of the process that has allowed you access to | two levels of experience. It is your access to two levels of |
| D:Day29.5 | allowed you access to two levels of experience. It is your access to | two levels of experience—the experience of wholeness and the |
| D:Day30.2 | The | two levels of experience we have spoken of might be seen as the |
| D:Day30.4 | without joining, thus the commonly known injunction of “where | two or more are joined together.” If you would think of this in terms |
| D:Day30.4 | you would see that knower and known are one. You would see that | two or more are needed in order for knowing to occur. To not know |
| D:Day30.4 | would be to be in a state of nothingness. Thus the joining of | two or more are needed in order for wholeness to be known and thus to |
| D:Day31.1 | and about relationship. Let us consider this by considering the | two levels of experience—that of the mountain top experience—and |
| D:Day31.8 | To know the One Self within the individuated Self is to join the | two. The two are thus joined in the relationship of experience. |
| D:Day31.8 | the One Self within the individuated Self is to join the two. The | two are thus joined in the relationship of experience. Experience is |
| D:Day32.12 | a negation of either the self or God that occurs when these | two concepts—concepts of the self and of God—cannot be reconciled |
| D:Day32.18 | a spacious Self, and the means that have been used—such as the | two levels of experience you have achieved during the days and nights |
| D:Day33.6 | self. But your who is also your representation of being. The | two becoming one—the individuated self becoming one in being—is |
| D:Day34.1 | is of creation, not of destruction. Yet creation and destruction are | two sides of the same continuum as are hot and cold, darkness and |
| D:Day34.1 | wholeness includes seeing the opposites that seem to exist at these | two ends of the same spectrum. If the new way of seeing the Self just |
| D:Day37.11 | or individuation, is only possible in union and relationship. | Two separate numbers, with no relationship, no interaction, no |
| D:Day38.13 | because we are in union and relationship with each other. We are not | two beings who are separate but relating in union. We are each |
| D:Day39.12 | one thing and another. In this instance it is the connection between | two individuated beings in union and relationship. You and me. In |
| D:Day39.12 | me. In order for this link of relationship to exist there must be | two beings for it to link (where two or more are joined together). In |
| D:Day39.12 | relationship to exist there must be two beings for it to link (where | two or more are joined together). In other words, there must be a you |
two-edged | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:2.37 | The Atonement thus becomes the only defense which is not a | two-edged sword. |
| Tx:2.56 | properly understood, shares the invulnerability of the Atonement to | two-edged application. This is not because the body is a miracle but |
| Tx:3.26 | it is characterized by the same erratic nature that holds for other | two-edged defenses. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
two-fold | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:11.25 | always related to your notion of salvation. The question is always | two-fold—first, what is to be saved, and second, how can it be |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T1:5.2 | This is a | two-fold fear that must be looked at carefully now and with all the |
two-minute | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:29.4 | Our six | two-minute practice periods for today should follow a now familiar |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
two-way | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (2) | ||
| Tx:2.42 | They will literally take it over because of their strength. A | two-way defense is inherently weak precisely because it has two |
| W1:66.2 | with the Holy Spirit about what your happiness is. It is not a | two-way battle. The ego attacks and the Holy Spirit does not respond. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
type | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (6) | ||
| Tx:1.81 | is the highest communication medium. Miracles do not involve this | type of communication, because they are temporary communication |
| Tx:2.52 | miracle. The Atonement or the final miracle is a remedy, while any | type of healing is a result. The kind of error to which Atonement |
| Tx:2.54 | the only level of creation, cannot create beyond itself, neither | type of confusion need occur. |
| Tx:2.80 | behavioral level can shift the error from the first to the second | type of strain described above but will not obliterate the fear. It |
| Tx:3.62 | are placing your belief in the unreal. This cannot be avoided in any | type of judgment, because it implies the belief that reality is yours |
| Tx:8.97 | which hold that God demands sacrifices of any kind. Either basic | type of insane decision will induce panic, because the atheist |
A Course of Love (32) | ||
| C:P.31 | in which you know another human being, and yet you keep seeking this | type of knowing. Even with another human being, knowing what they |
| C:19.15 | from my experience. While many have learned much of others, this | type of learning is but a starting point, a gateway to experience. |
| C:25.2 | means of serving and being served by love. Devotion is a particular | type of participation. It cannot be faked. But it can be practiced. |
| C:31.20 | are. Thus, what you give through sharing you gain in truth. No other | type of gain is possible. |
| T1:2.1 | time was needed for you to disengage the ego-mind that produced the | type of thinking that needs to come to an end. This ending is but a |
| T2:5.1 | a new voice that would reveal your talents and desires to you. This | type of calling comes as a light shone into the darkness and is |
| T2:5.2 | calls that are meant for you. If you are looking only for a specific | type of call, you will miss many unlearning and learning |
| T2:8.5 | A new | type of acceptance is required here, one not previously asked or |
| T2:11.16 | evil. But this is not the new way and the lack of value from this | type of effort can surely now be seen. |
| T4:2.19 | of future outcome rather than in terms of what already is. This | type of thinking will not serve the new or allow you full awareness |
| D:6.19 | unhealthy habits. Again we could go into countless examples of this | type of thinking, but the examples matter not except to make you see |
| D:6.21 | that illness can be blamed on certain habits. This may not be the | type of blaming you see as easily as that of blaming a friend for |
| D:6.21 | being you are now called to accept that you no longer need this | type of learning device and to realize that it will no longer serve |
| D:11.2 | of the thought or idea of God by which you were created as the same | type of thought I have just described would be insane. Are you |
| D:16.18 | of God, you finally are. But this may also at times be an image of a | type, a construction of the subconscious, which still sees in forms |
| D:Day3.7 | give you more peace, your mind that will accept comfort of a certain | type, even extending to a new comfortableness of being. You believe |
| D:Day3.29 | You think you could learn what is for you the most difficult | type of learning, be it philosophy, math, or foreign languages, |
| D:Day4.31 | concentration upon it affects it. Even learned skills react to this | type of concentration. A pianist who suddenly thinks of the notes she |
| D:Day4.34 | There is a similar | type of focus that will serve you now. It is not a tool, as is |
| D:Day4.54 | have to be perfect—perfect is but a label, and all labels of any | type cause is delay. You only have to be accepting. Accepting of all |
| D:Day5.17 | the sameness of union is not about becoming clones or one specific | type of idealized holy person. Union is being fully who you are and |
| D:Day8.14 | Even this | type of seeing will have remnants of righteousness attached to it if |
| D:Day8.16 | the term and the condition. You may think that taking away the | type of certainty associated with the “term” of certainty will cause |
| D:Day9.32 | and to do more. You might ask what life would be for without this | type of freedom to strive, to achieve, to accomplish, to work toward |
| D:Day9.32 | do still desire, or think you desire, learning challenges of this | type and with the realization that this is all these are—learning |
| D:Day10.10 | This | type of intuition seems to come more as thought than as feeling, but |
| D:Day10.26 | your image of an ideal self you left much room for feelings of the | type you currently experience. This is why we have recently spoken of |
| D:Day18.9 | a degree of separation that was able to occur to allow for a certain | type of experience. Now a new degree of union is occurring to allow |
| D:Day18.9 | Now a new degree of union is occurring to allow for a new | type of experience. |
| D:Day28.5 | next level of experience: That of external movement toward a chosen | type of life. |
| D:Day33.13 | of their independence. In other words, you each have claimed some | type of power for yourself, some means of exerting that power, which |
types | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:2.48 | investment in physical sight. The alternating investment in the two | types or levels of perception is usually experienced as conflict for |
| Tx:3.57 | selectivity and is incapable of organization without it. In all | types of perception, there is a continual process of accepting and |
| Tx:16.2 | is destructive lies in the fact that it is applied only to certain | types of problems and in certain people. These it selects out and |
A Course of Love (5) | ||
| T1:10.9 | You will think that I cannot possibly be asking you to give up these | types of experiences. But you have already had them! I ask you not to |
| T3:15.2 | This is something we will return to, but first let us look at other | types of new beginnings and all that would hamper them from taking |
| T3:15.3 | is one that hampers new beginnings. Special relations of all | types are based upon expectation—expectations of certain behavior— |
| T4:1.3 | what many others have tried and failed to achieve. These are the | types of ideas that will cause discomfort to many of you as you still |
| D:Day39.11 | truism of your life. Even these relationships of separation, the | types of special and not-so-special relationships you have chosen to |
typewriter | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| W1:9.4 | I do not see this | typewriter as it is now. I do not see this key as it is now. I do not |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
typical | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:4.72 | no real answer to this because there is none, but it does have a | typical solution. It obliterates the question from the mind's |
| Tx:9.15 | learn what your function is. The confusion of functions is so | typical of the ego that you should be quite familiar with it by now. |
| Tx:31.26 | that must be overlearned. It must become a habit of response so | typical of everything you do that it becomes your first response to |
A Course of Love (2) | ||
| C:12.2 | not be limited to what you have thought it to be. You think it is | typical of a spiritual text to tell you love is the answer, as if it |
| C:27.19 | which there will be the certainty you heretofore have lacked. The | typical fears you have experienced in the past will not arise within |
tyrannical | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:19.93 | the attraction of death that makes life seem to be ugly, cruel, and | tyrannical. You are no more afraid of death than of the ego. These |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T1:2.6 | The so-called thinking of the ego-mind was so | tyrannical that its use throughout your lifetime deadened many of |
tyrannize | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:18.84 | God, whole and omnipotent, sole ruler of the kingdom it set apart to | tyrannize by madness into obedience and slavery. |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tyrannous | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:1.69 | do so, it retains its creative potential but places itself under | tyrannous rather than genuinely authoritative control. As a result it |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
tyranny | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (3) | ||
| Tx:1.106 | Reality was lost through usurpation, which in turn produced | tyranny. I told you that you are now restored to your former role in |
| Tx:8.32 | it be, if God's Kingdom is freedom? Freedom cannot be learned by | tyranny of any kind, and the perfect equality of all God's Sons |
| W1:76.14 | the day. It is our statement of freedom from all danger and all | tyranny. It is our acknowledgment that God is our Father and that His |
A Course of Love (1) | ||
| T2:10.1 | until you succeed. This is how truths become dogma and dogma becomes | tyranny. This happens by accepting a static state. A static state is |
tyrants | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:1.69 | control. As a result it imprisons, because such are the dictates of | tyrants. To change your mind means to place it at the disposal of |
A Course of Love (0) | ||
then | ||
A Course in Miracles – Original Edition (1) | ||
| Tx:1.100 | If perfect love casts out fear, and if fear exists, | then there is not perfect love. But only perfect love really |
A Course of Love (0) | ||